ã€ŠLoving the Forbidden Princeã€‹


 Chapter 1 - The Festival Of Peace

    AYLETH

    He was here.

    Whoever her heart sought, he was in this room. She could feel it in her soul.

    Breathless behind her mask, Ayleth stood at the top of the wide, stone staircase, high over the ballroom, herdies-in-waiting clustered around her, whispering and giggling. She kept her chin high as the ballroom quieted. Her parents, the King and Queen of Zenithra, the most powerful Kingdom on the Continent, turned to watch her, so everyone in the great ballroom followed their gazes and found Ayleth.

    She scanned the great hall and all the faces turned towards her, but couldn''t know which man she sought, and the nudging of herdies in waiting forced her to focus on the stairs.

    She worked to keep her face serene as they descended. She waste. Her critics would im she''d done it on purpose, just for this entrance. But in truth, she''d been desperate to find calm.

    Ayleth had anticipated the Festival of Peace¡ªand this opening masquerade ball¡ªfor months. But today her nerves had exploded into a shimmering ache that called at her, making her yearn so that even as her maid curled her hair, she had quivered with some nameless maic pull. An itch for something, But what? Nothing she''d tried¡ªno tasty snack, no amount of exercise, not even sneaking a mouthful of her father''s best spirit, had soothed it.

    Frustrated from a maddening and confusing day, she had finally given in to the pleas of herdies to finish dressing and go to the ball. But as she''d approached the stairs the feeling only became more relentless, tugging at her bones.

    As she looked down upon this gathering¡ªthe most powerful men and women of the continent all in one room¡ªshe knew only one thing for certain: Something within her yearned for a him. And he was here.

    Her breath caught with the intensity of the pull, but she descended the stairs slowly, in a cloud of her Court¡ªthedies whispering about the crowd of men who waited below, masculine eyes already picking each of them out. Ayleth knew more eyes followed her than anyone else. Though everyone wore masks for this masquerade ball, there were few who would not know who she was, her rare, ming-red hair always a banner of her presence.

    But Ayleth already knew all of the noble men in Zenithra¡ªhad known them since her birth, or theirs. None of them had ever made her ache this way. She knew, somehow, that the tug within her, did not pull her towards her father''s Court, but to one of the nobles visiting theseing weeks for the Festival of Peace. Which both frightened and thrilled her.

    A royal, she prayed. Please let him be royal.

    Her parents had made it very clear: During the month of the Festival of Peace, she was to find a husband from among the strongest of the ruling families and align their Kingdoms against the Summitrans. Ayleth had been happy to do it, to use this time to find the man that would suit both her and her people. But now¡­

    When she and herdies reached the floor, the music struck up again. The young nobles of Zenithra¡ªand some from the visiting Kingdoms¡ªrushed toward her and herdies, though they tried to appear casual.

    She began to walk before they reached her, so as she weaved through the crowd towards the seating reserved for her and her court, she could simply nod her thanks to the men who bowed, smile at theirpliments, and pat the shoulders of those who offered arms. But she did not take any of them.

    He was here. He was here!

    Her heart sang.

    She had to find him.

    *****

    An hourter, Ayleth sighed with bored frustration. She''d declined every invitation to dance, gently but firmly kept herself from private conversations, even with her Ladies. Her eyes continually scanned the room, the only hint to her tension was her slippered foot, tapping restlessly beneath her wide skirts. The pull within her had be so strong she was considering walking the room, seeking him out like a bloodhound on a scent. She had, in fact, just turned to Trayn, her dearest Lady, intending to suggest the idea of a walk, when all those surrounding her all went quiet. Ayleth frowned at her friend, whose eyes were wide.

    She turned, following the gaze and her heart stuttered.

    He was tall by Zenithran standards, his shoulders already almost as broad as her fathers, though he couldn''t be much older than she. She caught the hint of ck hair behind a curious half-mask in the form of a Lion''s eyes, ears, and nose, with a thickyering of feathers around it to give the impression of a mane. But it left his strong jaw and full lips bare.

    Ayleth swallowed and scanned from his broad chest, framed beautifully in a gold and fawn uniform jacket, to his trim waist, pale trousers, and shining ck patent boots. He stood before her, chin high, and piercing green eyes peering at her through the mask.

    Ayleth almost leaped to her feet. She had to force herself to stillness.

    Then he spoke and his voice drew along her senses like one of those feathers being traced on her skin.

    "May I have this dance?" he asked, his voice low and husky, and he swept into such a thrillingly powerful bow before her that even her Ladies in Waiting¡ªwho usually took such pride in being impressed by nothing and no one¡ªfluttered their fans and made approving faces at her. When he straightened and their eyes met, that itching within her, that pinch between her shoulder des, it all rushed to her skin. Towards him.

    In a very un-Royal move, she nodded her head quickly and stood. He smiled as she took his hand without a word, her breath stuttering when he touched her, his warm fingers curling around her own.

    His touch¡ªeven through their gloves¡ªcreated sparks in her skin. Then, when they made it to the dancefloor and he pulled her into the warmth of his strong arms, he felt like a steel wall between her and the world. His smile, framed by his mask, warmed her insides¡ªthe insides that had suddenly stopped pulling at her, and instead simmered with contended heat.

    Ayleth found herself speechless¡ªa feat of royal proportions, ording to her father.

    They barely spoke, though he did, very carefully, ask her age. "May I ask how old you are, Princess?" he said, his voice a honeyed gravel.

    "I will turn twenty in three weeks," she said breathlessly. "And you?"

    "Twenty-four," he said. They both fell quiet because what else was there to say? A four-year age gap in the Noble Court was nothing. She''d seen girls married off to men older than their fathers¡ªand shuddered to think of herself in that kind of union.

    But she wanted to hear his voice again. "You dance divinely," she murmured minutester, then cursed herself. She was not an empty-headed chit¡ªshe was a future queen! And yet, this man with his eyes and his voice and his touch¡­ he stole even her thoughts.

    He nodded his eptance of herpliment¡ªeyes locked on hers as he pulled her into a turn that pressed their chests together for a moment. "As do you, mydy," he said softly, and she felt the rumble of his voice in her bones.

    As they finished the turn she blushed and broke the unnerving gaze to drop her eyes¡ªand instead found herself staring at his broad chest. Her mouth went dry. Ever since the day she''d seen the Knights training in the courtyard with their shirts off, she''d found men''s chests fascinating.

    She''d spent an hour that night in front of the mirror, her nightdress pushed down to her waist. She''d always known men didn''t possess breasts. However, she hadn''t expected to find the t nes of their chests quite so¡­pelling. Of course, her mother had left her in no question as to what body parts men possessed that women did not. But with only the rare examples of the beasts in the stables and courtyards, Ayleth had found herself quite unable to imagine such an appendage on a human male. Or how the use of it could create pleasure for a woman.

    The dogs in the stables certainly never seemed especially happy about all the fuss.

    Cheeks heating at the thought, she was grateful he was so tall, so that he was forced to stare at the top of her head. Being eye-level with his chest was a distinct pleasure. For a time, she was unable to look away, wishing to trail her fingers across it and see what would happen. Until that cursed pull inside her, that tug towards him, drew up her chin and their eyes met again.

    He stole her breath.

    As the music faded, her head spun with ns, how she might convince him to walk her to the terrace, to join her in the garden so she might get to speak with him, learn what kind of man he was¡ª

    "Majesties! Highnesses! Lords and Ladies! Let us celebrate that we are together for the opening ball of the Festival of Peace. For theing month we will celebrate together, negotiate cease-fire between our nations and peoples, and anticipate the years of prosperity thate with peace. The King and Queen of Zenithra pray that by the Goddess''s blessing, you will see the sun of truce rise over your banners."

    The Master of Ceremonies raised his nose even higher as his magic-enhanced voice echoed across the great ballroom. Even the royals fluttered with excitement. The Festival was officially beginning!

    It was an act of discipline for Ayleth to turn and face the podium, to listen to the odious man and his pompous ramblings. If she continued to stare at the Lion Lord when everyone else faced the front, her parents would notice. And so, she fisted her hands at her sides and forced herself to turn away.

    Did she imagine that her Lord took a step towards her as she turned, as if to catch her arm? She stood, chin high, pleading with the Goddess to make hime closer.

    But no touch came.

    *** DON''T STOP READING! SNEAK PEEK ALERT! ***

    Want TWO for the price of ONE? If you''re looking for another feisty red-head with royal love, try TAMING THE QUEEN OF BEASTS (Currently 100% FREE - June 2021)

    <strong>CHAPTER 1 - What the Ever-Loving Hell?</strong>

    <strong>ELRETH</strong>

    Elreth waste. If her father, the King, noticed, he would have her hide.

    He was already on the stage when she arrived, the long, sleeveless vest that was practically his uniform swinging around his knees. Its heavy fur cor framed his face like the mane of the Lion within him. He always stood proud in these moments, his massive shoulders back, no shirt beneath the vest so they could see the rippled muscles that still slicked his torso, despite his increasing age. At almost fifty, he was still shameless. She teased him about it constantly.

    He growled something and his voice echoed across the amphitheater, but she ignored it, grimacing as she slunk through the crowd, twisting between the people, whispering apologies, until she made it to Aaryn, her best friend. He saw hering and edged aside so she could fit between him and Gwyn on his right. Gwyn smiled, but her lips were tight. Elreth smiled, then turned back to Aaryn, rolling her eyes. Gwyn''s very obvious yearning for Aaryn was getting old. Elreth hoped she''d move onto someone else soon.

    Aaryn nced at her from the side, his strong jaw tight and his ice-blue eyes piercing behind the strands of silver-white hair that always seemed to need a cut.

    "What''s going on?" she signed to him in the fingernguage they''d developed when she was ten, after her father roared at them for talking during training.

    "Nice to see you, too," he signed back, but the jab wasn''t apanied by his usual smile, or the hooked finger that meant it was a joke.

    Elreth frowned and signed again. "Sorry. Hi. What''s going on?"

    "There was a fight yesterday. Snakes and horses. Must have been bad. He''s really upset," he signed, using the wed fingers they used to symbolize a predator Anima''s bared teeth. "Almost as bad as you when you''re pissy."

    She drew a quick cross at the apex of her thighs¡ªa rude gesture she''d created specifically to imply he had no balls¡ªbut even when he snorted, she didn''t smile back. Something icy was sliding down her spine.

    The Tribes were fighting?

    Elreth turned to the stage. She''d assumed this was just another of her father''s dramatic addresses, something he always did when he needed to bring the people on his side of whatever Kingly decision he''d made. But Aaryn was right, the man on the stage was not her patient, good-natured father, who liked tough and tease, and steal kisses from her mother.

    The man on that stage was the King. The angry King. The Lion. He stalked the space, shoulders back and chin down, eyes fierce and teeth bared. He was Reth, the King of Anima, and as Elreth paid attention to his booming voice echoing across the morning air, her uneasiness grew.

    "¡­I have been patient, and your Queen has been patient, but it appears you will not be moved¡ªyour hearts will not be moved! We cannot allow this distance among the people. We cannot allow tension between the tribes¡ªall of us have seen where that leads. We lived through the division of the tribes that took us to war and almost destroyed us. So, you leave us no choice!" he snarled, scanning the crowd.

    Breath quickening, Elreth searched for her mother, the Queen, and found her standing further back on the stage, face tight, eyes on her mate, her arms folded beneath her breasts. She looked angry, and¡­ afraid? Then she caught eyes with Elreth and something fierce entered her gaze.

    But after a moment, her mother just looked back to her father, stress and worry on every line in her face. What was going on?

    Her father red and paced the front of the stage, while in a semi-circle centered on it, the rows of wide, grassy levels¡ªeachrge enough for a full-grown male toy down¡ªrose, packed with Anima on every inch. All the tribes were there, the people of the lions, the birds, the horses, and serpents¡ªeven the few wolf packs that remained loyal to the King. There were more on the grassy tops, and gathered under the trees behind the amphitheater. With their Anima hearing, they didn''t have to be close to know what was said.

    Every Anima of age stood, riveted, as her father red at them.

    She''d been rushing to get here and hadn''t paid attention to the people. But now she sucked in a long, drawn-out breath and let herself scent the tension and confusion of those around her.

    "Big problem," she signed to Aaryn, the hair on the back of her neck rising.

    Aaryn nodded and signed back, "Never seen him like this before."

    Elreth had¡ªbut only when he spoke of the days when he''d almost lost her mother. The days when the whole Lupine wolf tribe still walked the forest of WildWood and¡­ holy shit.

    "What started the fight?" she signed quickly.

    "What do you think?" Aaryn''s face went t as Elreth''s darkened.

    It had to be the disformed. She gave the little sign¡ªone hand cupped around the other fist, but thumbs up, instead of curled as it would have been for the general Anima.

    Aaryn just nodded, the little muscles at the back of his square jaw twitching.

    The disformed were Anima who couldn''t shift into their Beast forms. The Anima of generations past had always regarded them with suspicion. But her parents had worked hard for twenty years to begin integrating them more fully into the tribes. And they''d had some sess. Especially with the younger people. But recent months had brought drought, and struggles over resources. The growing poption of disformed had be a point of contention in the tribes that had a higher percentage of them.

    Aaryn, as a disformed himself¡ªand worse, a disformed wolf¡ªhad borne the worst of Anima prejudice since his earliest days when it was clear he couldn''t shift into beast form. Add to that, he was the son of one of the traitorous wolves that had almost ended her parent''s rule right before Elreth was born. He''d only been four when his father died in the battle. But now, twenty yearster, the increase in the disformed poption still raised resentment in some circles. And those circles were not silent.

    Elreth lifted her hands to sign a question, to see if Aaryn was okay, when her father''s voice rang out.

    "The disformed will be asked to leave the Tree City, but allowed to remain in WildWood. They will be given their own tribe and encouraged to make their own way¡ª"

    As the crowd began speak, their voices rapidly bing more insistent, Elreth froze, her heart pounding.

    "No," she breathed.

    Voices began to rise around her, mostly in surprise, but there were a few who showed excitement because they''d always been against the integration of the disformed Anima into their tribes.

    Elreth''s stomach plummeted to her toes¡ªthen rose again on the mes of her anger.

    Aaryn''s scent spiked in a strange tangle of fear and rage. She could hear his heart¡ªas familiar to her as her own¡ªpounding.

    "Did you know about this?" he breathed.

    "What?! No! Of course not! You know I''d never¡ª"

    "It is not the solution we would have chosen, but after physical conflicts yesterday between tribes, you leave us no other option!" her father snarled over the hubbub of the crowd below. Her mother''s face lined with worry. "We will not allow another War of the Tribes!"

    Dread clenched Elreth''s stomach.

    "He thinks he''s going to make me leave?" Aaryn growled, bristling, his hands clenched. He moved to step forward, but Elreth fisted his shirt to stop him. He looked down at her, his piercing blue eyes furious.

    It was instinct to fight anything¡ªor anyone¡ªthat threatened someone she loved. Elreth didn''t even think.

    "If you will not hold to all your people, you don''t deserve any of them!" she yelled, whirling to face the stage as the entire gathering turned to look for her with a murmur of shock.

    But her father''s eyes snapped straight to her face.

    And then he bared his teeth.

    <strong>UPDATING DAILY - ADD "Taming the Queen of Beasts" to your library TODAY!</strong>

 Chapter 2 - The Heir Apparent

    ETAN

    Etan stood, stunned, as the Master of Ceremonies'' magic-amplified voice called to the gathered nobles and he had to watch her force herself to turn from him. He almost reached for her. Then he caught himself, staring as the women surrounded her and turned her away.

    It couldn''t be.

    It couldn''t be.

    Something within him ached to be close to her again. She had to have bewitched him. Yet, he did not feel poisoned. On the contrary he felt as if he might walk straight off the earth and into the clouds.

    He blinked and hmphed at his own fanciful thoughts. He was a man, not a flighty girl! Yet, as she was surrounded by the Lords and Ladies of her Court, he fought desperately not to simply plow through them and take her away.

    "Poor, sad, little future-King," a needling voice sighed.

    Etan rolled his eyes and turned.

    Borsche, the man who the world believed was his personal Court Clown¡ªbut was actually his secret bodyguard and spy¡ªstood behind him, his eagle eyes following the crush of nobles salivating over all the gathered royals. He was one of the sharpest minds on the Continent¡ªnot that anyone cared to notice. Which was exactly why Etan''s father, the wise Summitran King, had given Borsche the dual role when Etan was just a boy.

    Yet, to keep up the ruse, he wore a ridiculous pair of tights painted in yellow and red diamond shapes. The puffed shoulders of his matching tunic hid more than one dagger, and the hands he used so deftly to juggle, and y the lute, possessed the strength of weapons.

    In public Borsche was always careful to keep the appropriate distance between himself as a servant, and Etan as the Heir to the throne. Tonight, his Joker''s mask leering in a very disturbing manner, Borsche pulled a handful of small balls from his pocket and began to juggle, first in two crossing circles, then in one hand, as he spoke.

    "Do you know who she is?" he asked far too casually.

    "No." Not for certain, anyway, he thought.

    "Would you like me to find out?"

    "No. That is a task for me." If his fears were correct¡­

    "Very good, Your Highness." Borsche gave a mocking, overly fussy bow. "Though, if you really hope to find a wife, you''ll have to lower your nose around the Zenithrans. Else that Lion''s snout may blind you. I''d hate to see you walk into a hedge while in politepany," he chuckled under his breath, then nodded at one of the noblewomen nearby who watched his juggling with great interest. He tapped a foot on the floor to make the bells on his ridiculous slippers jingle.

    "Perhaps you can fumble your backflips again at the stroke of midnight and save me from notice, just in case," Etan replied dryly.

    Borsche snorted, but Etan was already distracted. She had been buried in that cloud of young nobles, but not without a pleading nce back to find him. And now¡­ now that sted tugging had begun in his chest again.

    He had to go after her. But how to do it without drawing notice?

    "I know it isn''t what we nned, but I think I shall go to the unmasking after all. It isn''t as if the others won''t see my face tomorrow anyway."

    "Has one of thedies caught your interest? Don''t let yourself be too easily caught, Highness¡ªthedies of the royal stable are more often interested in the size of your¡­ banknotes, than your heart''s devotion."

    He whirled on the man, intending to defend his Lady''s good heart, but caught himself. It would only make Borsche suspicious. "Stop¡­ baiting me to make yourself sound clever," Etan growled.

    Borsche stopped juggling and turned his back to the woman¡ªwho now looked disappointed¡ªpretending to fix the cuffs of his tunic as he spoke, low and hard, for only Etan''s ears. "Youin about me baiting you? About my words? You think the people in these halls will give you any mercy, Et? Do you believe they''ll wish to soothe your ruffled feathers? Make no mistake, there are rulers and heirs here that will slit your throat the moment they''re given the opportunity¡ªand celebrate your death. Do you think if you gas and whine when they abduct you, they''ll change their minds and let you go?"

    "Of course not!"

    "Then stopining and instead take hold of what is yours to control. Step into the shoes of a man¡ªmore than a man, a King!"

    "Why do you think I''m here?" Etan ground out.

    Borsche tapped his chin as if he were considering the question. "You do seem oddly fond of the Zenithran-made silk underthings."

    "Be serious."

    "I am. I''m certain I heard you instruct the Master of Servants to purchase four sets while we are here¡ª"

    "Borsche! Please! I am here to find a wife, and you know it."

    "Ah, yes, the ever-urgent quest for love," Borsche said in a soft voice, producing a caramel from somewhere in his impossible clothing and chewing it slowly, ring at a young, drunk Lord who staggered past.

    Etan cut him a sidelong look. As his sworn Defender, Borsche had vowed never to marry or have a family of his own so that his loyalty to the Heir would never be threatened. Etan wondered if this incredible man, his friend, ever regretted the decision. He opened his mouth to ask, but Borsche spoke first.

    "While I agree with the King''s summary that this is the most efficient way to find a wife, given that all the royalsses will be in one ce for a full month, I do wonder if you''re suited to the¡­ scramble."

    "What do you mean?" Etan frowned.

    "I mean, dear Etan, that you are a soul. You care for others. You have manners¡ªthe Light knows more of the noble sons could use a good dose of those." He red at two of the ruffian lords in question across the ballroom. "Are you prepared to engage in the necessarypetition? No woman of noble birth who intends to find a husband will stand aside and wait for you to approach quietly when half a dozen Princes, Dukes, and Masters will leap to fight for her hand." He took a deep breath and turned away from Etan, so he didn''t appear to be speaking with him. "I understand your desire," Borsche said gently, ncing left and right before producing another sweet from nowhere. "But you must show great discernment if you wish to seed. Great discernment."

    Etan nodded. "Will you help me?"

    "Of course. And not just because the King would literally kill me if I didn''t." Borsche''s face was serious again. "You are the light of the future, Etan. I know what the Light has given you, and I''ll do everything in my power to Defend it¡ªand help you thrive. I pray daily you find a woman who appreciates what you bring to her life."

    Etan broke into a grin. "I am touched. The Clown has a heart after all. What a friend." He threatened to pinch Borsche''s cheek while the man pped at his hand and red at him. "Thank you for your loyalty, brother." Etan gave a sharp bow of respect, though he kept his eyes on Borsche as was the custom in theirnd. "Now, stand aside while I go find a diamond among women. Preferably one who can ride."

    Borsche huffed augh. "Just make sure she''s not a horse herself," he offered. "I want to help you train your children for Court, not break them to saddle."

    Etan threw back his head andughed, ignoring the cutting looks from the Zenithran Court Lords and Ladies that surrounded his future wife.

 Chapter 3 - Lord Nobody

    AYLETH

    "¡­ and celebrate our anticipation that all the Kingdoms represented today shall prosper for decades toe, united under the ord of Harmony!" the Master of Ceremonies drawled. "Now, as this celebrationes into itsst hour, your Royal hosts have prepared a final treat. Let us head together to the Maze of Mystery where, on the stroke of midnight, we will remove our masks and finally be revealed!"

    The crowd murmured approval¡ªand some scandalized shock at the idea of allowing the young (and if Ayleth knew the men, mostly drunk) Lords and Ladies loose in the dark garden together. Ayleth rolled her eyes, but before she could turn and boldly invite her lion lord to walk her through the Castle and into the grounds, to explore the mystery of this pull within her, her Ladies in Waiting surged around her, fluttering and squawking like a flock of geese.

    "Quickly! Quickly!" the girls giggled, linking elbows to walk her out of the ballroom, gossiping as they trotted through the Castle. "We''re to go to the maze for the unmasking!"

    If she''d had worse manners, Ayleth would have cursed colorfully¡ªlike her Knight Defender. She tried to turn, but could only crane her neck, desperate to catch a final glimpse of the young man, still standing in the same ce, his green eyes intent on her being carried away, until even her view of him was swallowed up by the crowd.

    "Ayleth! Are you even listening?" Her First Lady-in-Waiting, Trayn, whined. Ayleth tried to care as they peppered her with questions and gossiped with each other about the first night of the Festival.

    "Did you see the way Lord Vitren swept me around the dance floor?"

    "Oh, please, Dayce. He stood on your foot at least twice that I saw!"

    "He did not!"

    "Who was the Lord you danced with, Highness? He seemed quite taken with you!"

    "Who knows the fastest way through the Maze? Should we beat the men to the center, or wait for them along the rows?"

    "Or behind the trees."

    "You''re a scandal, Trayn!"

    On and on. The girls babbled and exchanged barbs all the way through the Castle, down the stairs to the garden and across the mowedwn to the entrance of the maze. The young nobles and soon-to-be-rulers from all Kingdoms gathered in groups and pairs, some solo, but all moving together towards the tall hedges in the Eastern garden, all lined with the silver halo of moonlight on the perfect summer evening.

    Ayleth closed her eyes and sighed for a moment, then felt that tug within her again. Like something looped around her heart and drew tight¡ªthis time pulling her West. Her eyes flew open and she turned, but no amount of craning her neck or turning her head would reveal the man whose presence called her.

    Ayleth had never felt this way. As if¡­ as if her destiny had appeared and spread its fingers at the back of her neck. Yet every time she turned to find a set of piercing green eyes and broad shoulders, she saw only familiar Lords, or garden hedges. Her disappointment was¡­ rather out of proportion to what she knew of the man.

    What had happened to her? Had he cast a spell on her?

    Ayleth shook her head. No, she knew the feeling of magic. Her mother was an Adept. This was not the twistedpulsion she''d felt her mother use. With a determined sigh, she quickened her steps, urging herdies forward faster. The sooner she got through the maze, the sooner she might find her Lion Lord again and discover what it was about him that drew her so.

    *****

    Twenty minutester, Ayleth took a right-hand turn and cursed, "Oh for shitting''s sake!" Then she blinked uncertainly. She still didn''t think she''d gotten the hang of that one. She looked over her shoulder, thankful that she was alone so no one would hear her be so udylike.

    A few minutes earlier one of the drunken lords had leapt out at thedies from around a corner in the maze. Her Court had scattered, screaming in delight, while the men that sought them followed after. She''d found herself turned around and suddenly alone.

    She''d thought she''d known where she was in the maze, but three turnster¡ªwhich should have brought her to the wide, main corridor in the hedges¡ªshe had ended in this square little garden with a bench at its center.

    Growling in frustration, she turned on her heel intending to go back and try again, but then she stopped.

    For once, she was alone. Truly alone.

    It was such a rarity in her life, she would normally have done everything in her power to simply enjoy it. But she could not deny the inherent risk of all the neighboring Kingdoms attending the festival along with their staff. She was a prize¡ªto marry, or to abduct. Her Knight Defender''s words echoed in her head. Always know your way out.

    She turned and scanned the little dead-end that she''d found herself in. There was indeed a secret escape route hidden behind that tree in the corner that none knew except her and her parents (and the staff who''d made it, assuming they weren''t dead.) So, if anyone untoward were to stumble in, she could find her way out. But her nerves began to jangle. Abduction of Ruling Heirs wasn''t just a concept to her. She''d faced an attempt years before and¡­ but she wouldn''t think about that. She could take care of herself. She simply needed to have a n.

    She was so distracted by her thoughts that she didn''t notice the heavy footsteps until a dark shadow stepped into the clearing.

    When she did hear the thud, she whirled, hoping her Lion Lord had found her. But her face fell quickly. The broad, squat shape of a man in the dark wasn''t a stranger, but the unmistakable bulk of Lord Vitren. The son of her father''s primary Advisor, and the current love interest of Dayce, her second Lady in Waiting.

    "Oh, hello, Roarke," she said, trying to hide the disappointment in her voice. "I don''t know where the others are. Maybe if you try around the corner¡ª"

    He stumbled towards her muttering something.

    "What was that?" she asked.

    "I said, d''you think you can trap me, Princess?" he slurred. "I''ve seen the way you stare at my chest."

    She blinked. Had she done that to Roarke? She didn''t think so. She found the man repulsive, frankly. But she couldn''t say that when their fathers were close.

    "I''m very sorry if I embarrassed you, Roarke. I had no intention¡ª"

    "S''okay, I''ll take payment now," he growled and suddenly his hand was around her wrist like a manacle, and he pulled her into his chest.

    Heart pounding, Ayleth braced against his admittedly broad chest. "Unhand me, Roarke! Are you a Summitran suddenly?" The base and pagan Kingdom of Summitras was ruled by a King and Queen her own parents had sworn blood feud upon. Their name was the worst insult to a Zenithran. But hermand went unheard.

    "Why? Isn''t this wha'' you want?" he rasped, his wine-tainted breath washing over her face as he lowered his thick lips to hers and she was abruptly choking on his tongue of all things!

    Tearing her mouth from his, she shrieked her protest. But he onlyughed, scrambling with her skirts and continuing to try to kiss her, his broad arms like steel bars around her.

    "Do not make me hurt you, Roarke!" she snarled. "What would Dayce think?"

    He onlyughed. "You''re hot when you''re angry, Ayleth."

    It was the final straw. Just as something beautiful and warm burst to life in her chest, she twisted in his arms to position her feet correctly, one slippered foot hooked behind his ankle. Then with a grunt that would have made her mother pale, she used his greater weight against him, bending forward in a snap that shoved her bottom into his hip as she yanked down on his arm like it was indeed the previously mentioned steel bar.

    With a strangled yelp, Roarke pitched forward over her leg, falling heavily on his back, his head hitting the grass with an ugly thunk.

    She hadn''t let go of his arm and now pulled it up, putting her high heeled slipper to his throat as she held his arm braced, his fingers bent back almost to the point of breaking.

    "One wrong move, Roarke," she warned through her teeth. "I could put my heel through your jugr, or I can snap your arm like a tree branch. I may also choose to twist off your¡­ appendage." What was the dratted thing called? She''d only ever heard the men refer to them as carrots, or other vegetables, which was hardly intimidating for this circumstance. "So¡­ will you surrender or force me to hurt you?" she snarled to cover her own flustered thoughts.

    "What-what happened? What are you doing?" The man sounded genuinely shocked, like a child suddenly woken from a bad dream. Ayleth''s face twisted in distaste and she opened her mouth to tell him he was an embarrassment to the crown.

    "I think thedy is telling you to keep your paws¡ªand your tongue¡ªto yourself in future," a warm,zy voice said from a few feet in front of her.

    *****

    ARE YOU ENJOYING THE READ? Forbidden Prince is a Spirity Award Entrant for 2021. It will be judged purely on it''smercial appeal (i.e. how much readers are willing to spend on it.) As you enjoy the free chapters, please consider giving a balloon to show WebNovel that this is a book you''d like to see in the finals!

 Chapter 4 - The Lion Lord

    ETAN

    Since the moment he entered the maze, Etan had been following that invisible string tied to his ribs, until he finally found the path that would bring him closer to her. He''d realized he could feel her as he exited the castle and crossed the gardens¡ªand not just her presence, though that was the clearest. He could also sense some of what she felt.

    And half an hour into this insanity she had been tense. But hopeful.

    He''d taken another bend just as he felt her heart leap, then drop. So suddenly, he clenched his teeth. What had happened to her?

    He''d hurried around thest corner and something within him burst to life as the maze opened into a clearing and he saw her silhouetted by the moon¡­ in the embrace of another man?

    He''d frozen in his tracks, until he heard her snap at the rogue, and realized that wasn''t an embrace. She was struggling against him.

    Burning hot rage erupted in his chest, right over his ribs where that impossible pull kept tugging at him. But he''d barely taken a step when she twisted, and suddenly the bastard was on the ground and she was threatening to¡­ Did she just say, "twist off his appendage?"

    As he watched her dispatch the brute, his mouth dropped open.

    She was magnificent.

    And she was going to be his.

    He cleared his throat and made sure his voice carried all the weight of his title when he drawled, "I think thedy is telling you to keep your paws¡ªand your tongue¡ªto yourself in future."

    *****

    AYLETH

    Her heart leapt at his words. She looked up with joy to find the reason her skin was alive with tingles was because her Lord had found her.

    There was a strange moment when she firstid eyes on him. Something within her cried atst! As if he heard it, he stepped toward her, then caught himself and drew up short, ring at the man under her foot.

    She tossed Roarke''s arm to the side and lifted her skirts to hop over him, ignoring his grunt when in her hurry, her heel caught on his ribs. She almost forgot herself enough to throw herself into the Lion Lord''s chest. But she stopped just in time,ing to a halt just inches from him, that tug within her pushing her to move ever closer.

    Even through the mask she could see the man ring at Roarke, One hand on his sword, the other clenched to a fist at his side. But when she slid to a halt in front of him, he looked at her and his eyes lit up, along with his smile.

    He put a hand to her cheek and asked quietly, "Are you okay?"

    "Yes, yes," she breathed. "You found me."

    He chuckled, true surprise in his eyes, but joy in the sound. She filed it away in her memory, praying she''d learn how to make himugh again so she might relive the warmth of it.

    "Here I thought I''d shown up in time to save you, but I see perhaps I''m here to protect Lord¡­what did you say his name is?"

    "Vitren. Roarke Vitren. He''s a wanker. Ignore him."

    Her Lord blinked at the curse and seemed to be fightingughter. Ayleth prayed she hadn''t used the word incorrectly again. It was a new one she''d learned from her Knight Defender. But they were both distracted as the wanker in question groaned and rolled to his hands and knees. As they watched, Roarke got to his feet and stumbled out of the garden without looking back. Ayleth wondered whether he''d even remember it tomorrow. Not that it mattered.

    But then she looked at her Lord again and saw that, yes indeed, it mattered very much. The tension in his jaw as he watched Roarke leave spoke of barely leashed violence and rage. She put a hand to his arm, and he stopped straining in the very same way her horse did when he was submitting to her control.

    Her Lord snapped his head around to look at her, his eyes wide behind the mask. "I found you," he said, like it was something he''d been trying to do his entire life.

    "Yes, you did," she smiled.

    They stared for a long moment and her nerves trilled in her throat. He stroked her cheek with his thumb¡ªshe wore a sparkling sapphire demi-mask that left the lower half of her face revealed. Sparks followed his touch like the trail of aet.

    "Do you feel that?" she whispered.

    "Yes," he breathed, his eyes searching hers. "It''s as if you''ve bewitched me," he said, his voice awed. "I''m drawn to you like mas to the cksmith. That''s how I found you."

    Ayleth didn''t even want to blink and perhaps lose a moment with him.

    But in that moment a deep voice only a couple of hedges away yelled, "Boo!" and several shrieks broke the night.

    They both startled. Ayleth turned, but he was faster, cing himself between her and the noise, holding her behind him until he was sure they weren''t going to be attacked.

    When he turned back to her, he dropped his voice and took her hand, walking her into the shadow of the tree, then bowed. "I cannot stay here, for your sake, we cannot risk being discovered," he said softly.

    They both knew if they were found alone in the dark, they would be required to marry. And while Ayleth''s parents had been very clear that her purpose for the weeks of the Festival was to find a husband, she rather thought they had intended for her to take more than a few hours. And likely not by being trapped in a scandal.

    And yet, she did not move.

    "I can feel you," she said boldly.

    He nodded. "And I, you. Do you know why?"

    She shook her head. "No. And I cannot think that we have met before. I have never felt this. I would have noticed," she said, certain.

    He nodded. They both stared. When she spoke she was breathless. "Please stay."

    He sucked in a breath, turned to look at the hedges of the maze, then back to her. "Your reputation could be ruined if we are found."

    She snorted and he seemed amused by the noise. "I cannot help but think," she whispered, "that I am already ruined for anyone else, sir."

    A tiny noise erupted from his throat and he took half a step forward, one hand returning to her cheek, the othering to rest at her waist and suddenly their mouths were only inches apart.

    Ayleth gulped and licked her lips in preparation. His eyes red and his gaze dropped to watch her tongue dart out. She felt him shiver. And everything within her ached to pull him close.

    This was madness!

    His hands tightened on her for a moment, as his body tensed. Then he shook his head without breaking the gaze. "I cannot¡­ it wouldn''t be right¡­"

    "What?" she asked, hushed.

    "We are alone. You should have a chaperone. I cannot be here with you alone. I cannot kiss you. Oh Light, I want to kiss you."

    "Please?" she whispered.

    He blinked twice and hesitated, but as she tipped her face up to meet him, he tore himself away, cursing, and stepped back, then back again. "It wouldn''t be right. I do not wish to begin this poorly. You could never see me for a good man if I were to dirty your virtue at the first chance." His chest rose and fell too quickly, his eyes wide behind the mask.

    "True," she said slowly. "So¡­ perhaps at the next chance then?" She grinned cheekily and he growled but stopped himself from taking hold of her again. Her lips thinned, but she pulled them up in a small smile. "And yet, you do not leave me," she pointed out.

    "I cannot," he said simply.

    Ayleth sighed in frustration. She had been looking forward to her first kiss. But there was also a thrill within her, promising that the wait would only increase her pleasure. "Very well, Sir¡­?"

    His eyes hadn''t left hers. "The rules say we must wait for the unmasking," he said with a hint of the devil in his tone. But then he dropped to a whisper. "Can I ask you a rather personal question?"

    "Of course!"

    He frowned, but his eyes never left hers. "Do you¡­ as I do¡­ often find that the people around you speak to you as if you are your position in society, rather than a person?"

    Her mouth fell open slightly. He had to be royal, then.

    "You guess correctly, Highness," she said.

    He gave her an awed look. "In that case, I have an idea," he said quietly and offered his hand to lead her to the bench behind her.

    "What is it?"

    "Why don''t we speak now, from behind our masks, not from the ce of what we are, but of who we are. At our cores. And then, at midnight, reveal the faces that match our hearts?"

    She squeezed his hand. "An excellent idea," she whispered.

 Chapter 5 - From The Heart - Part 1

    Etan

    They''d been sitting on the bench for several minutes and Etan could barely wait for the next word to cross her lips. She was fascinating. And not because of her beauty. He couldn''t see much of her face¡ªshe wore a demi-mask that left her mouth and jaw free¡ªbut what he could see revealed creamy skin, a hint of freckles and a chin just shy of sharp.

    He was certain she was stunning. Not that it would have mattered. Something within him burned for her in a way he''d never experienced. It was that feeling that had drawn him to her. As if she''d taken a grip on his soul.

    Watching her so quickly and efficiently ovee that bastard Lord who had pawed at her had been nothing short of arousing. She was defiant, strong, certain of herself. Though he''d been disappointed not to have the opportunity to save her, watching her care for herself had only made the knot in his chest tighten further. He''d wanted to apud and cheer like a Barrelman at a Jousting match. She''d had her foot on his throat, like a fierce Queen in battle, ready to execute her enemy. Then, when he''d spoken, she looked up and¡­

    She''d run to him. With joy on every feature. And somehow, impossibly, he knew she''d forced herself to stop short of touching him. He was determined to make sure she never felt the need to restrain herself again. But most especially if she were fleeing the clutch of a scum like this Lord Vitren.

    Etan muttered a curse under his breath. He''d made a mental note of the man''s name and would do everything in his power to ensure the man was never left alone with an unwilling woman again.

    But where had this beautiful creature learned to fight like that? True, it was against an unsuspecting opponent, and a very drunk one. But still. He''d seen women ten years her elder fallpletely to pieces when cornered by a man. Especially one asrge as that troll.

    "Where did you learn to fight?" he asked when a short,fortable pause rested between them.

    She grinned adorably. "You must promise not to tell anyone. My Knight Defender tells me surprise wins half the battle. And men are generally surprised by a woman who is¡­ capable."

    "Your Knight Defender sounds like a wise man," Etan said with a chuckle. "Did he teach you?"

    "Only after he caught me hiding in the training gym and watching the men learn."

    Etan wanted tough with delight. But she wasn''t finished.

    She grimaced. "As punishment, he made me show him what I had learned. Apparently, my form was terrible. So, I insisted he teach me to correct it. And once he had, I told him if he didn''t keep teaching me, I would tell my father that he''d touched me with no chaperone present."

    "Dear Lord! The poor man!"

    She made a face and fluffed her skirts, pleased with herself. "Truly, he wanted to teach me, but felt that he shouldn''t. I was just giving him the right motivation to do what he would have chosen anyway."

    "I''m certain you''re right," Etan said, beaming like a fool. "And that was¡­ how long ago?" Her face went serious then and she dropped her chin. He took her hand without thought and she watched him twine their fingers, her mouth slightly open. "What is it?" he asked, hushed. "What''s wrong?"

    She tipped her head then looked up at him. "I am not unhappy in my life. I want you to know that." Etan nodded, d to hear it. "But when I was in my thirteenth summer a group of men attempted to¡­ take me from my parents. It was quite frightening and although my Knight Defender was able to stop them, it left me feeling¡­ helpless." A twist of fear appeared in Etan''s chest, but he ignored it. Her pretty throat bobbed as she frowned and went on. "It is not a happy feeling, helplessness," she said quietly.

    "No."

    "And so, as I said, I do believe my Knight Defender was actually quite eager to teach me. He became aware of my difficulty sleeping in the weeks after they appeared in my quarters."

    Light, help us, Etan thought. There was no question then. She had to be¡ª

    "Do not pity me, Sir!" she said suddenly and fiercely, her jaw hard. "I do not live in fear anymore."

    "I''m sure you don''t," he replied breathlessly. "I''ve always considered it offensive that some cultures treat women as if they are¡­ incapable."

    She blinked and her smile returned. "I feel the same way!"

    "One of the best riders in our Cavalry is a woman¡ªyet she is forced to hide her identity, to dress and act like a man when she is in ranks. I have never understood it. The male armor only weighs her down and makes her less effective. She should be able to ride and fight to the best of her ability."

    "I agree! I love to ride, yet my mother insists I use the side-saddle, which only puts my poor animal off-bnce, and leads me into greater danger."

    "You ride?" Etan breathed.

    "Every day," she whispered back.

    He couldn''t believe it. She was perfect.

 Chapter 6 - From The Heart - Part 2

    ETAN

    He spoke thoughtlessly, so desperate to share everything in his heart with her.

    "When I am King, there will be no restrictions in my Kingdom. I will ouw it. Women should be educated and trained if they wish it¡ªand where they show skill, they should be valued and engaged just as readily as men."

    "Yes!" she breathed.

    Etan could hardly contain himself. She shared his passion for a new kind of Kingdom? A new kind of life! His excitement was only fueled by the intensity in her gaze.

    Then she said, "So¡­ you are an Heir?"

    He blinked as the moment stretched between them. To tell her? Or¡ª

    Shrill whistles and hand bells rang across the night, bringing shrieks of excitement and the rumble of male voices. Then the Master of Ceremonies voice, amplified by magic, rose over the hedgerows.

    "Your Majesties, Your Highnesses, Lords and Ladies, please, make your way to the center of the maze for the unmasking! The bells will ring in ten minutes."

    Etan looked at her and she stared back, her eyes wide and shining. He swallowed hard. "We should¡­"

    "Before we go," she whispered. "May I ask one thing of you?

    "Anything."

    She blinked and dropped her chin again. "May I¡­ would you be offended if¡­ I touched your chest?"

    There were many things Etan had been prepared to hear¡ªbut that was not one of them. He shook once with the urge tough. But her forehead was furrowed, and she looked at him, her eyes as wide as if she''d just asked him to strip naked and dance the Behul for her.

    "It would be my pleasure, mydy," he said, his voice deeper than usual.

    "You think me strange," she said in a frustrated voice, clenching her fists in herp.

    "No, I promise," he chuckled, lifting her chin to meet his gaze. "Only beautifully innocent, just as you should be."

    "My mother doesn''t think so," she muttered under her breath. He suspected he wasn''t supposed to hear it, so he pretended he hadn''t. But his rage and disgust towards the Queen slipped up a notch.

    "Please," he said when she didn''t seem to know what to do. He offered her an open palm and sheid her hand in his. Then he ced her hand to his chest. "Please."

    He''d thought it an amusement¡ªsomething sweet, not arousing¡ªwhen she asked. But as she swallowed and stared at his chest, her eyes wide and breath speeding up, he found himself tightening under her gaze and cursed himself.

    He''d ced her hand over his heart and at first she simply spread her fingers wide. But then she licked her lips and he had to take a deep breath. She slid her hand up, over the breast of his uniform to the ce it opened at his throat and his corbones peeked out of the white shirt. But then, just before her fingertips reached his skin, she yanked her hand back.

    He frowned, "What¡ª?"

    "Cursed gloves," she muttered, and began wrestling with the buttons at both wrists. Etan''s mouth went dry when, one by one, she tugged each finger of the offending garments, until she was able to slide one glove off, revealing her arms and hands in a seductive slide that, to Etan, felt so incredibly thrilling, it was as if he''d never seen a gloved hand before. By the time she was free of the second and dropped them both into herp, his breath was making his chest visibly rise and fall.

    But she didn''t seem to notice his shift, only returned her small hand to that spot, just below the V neck of his shirt, and then, biting her lower lip, let her fingers slide under it, to his skin.

    They both released heavy breaths. Etan had to close his eyes a moment. The sheer delight and fascination in her gaze made him want to strip her naked and show her what it was really about, and to hell with virtue. But he forced himself to sit very still as she slid her cool fingers under the cor of his shirt, to his corbones, to his neck. His skin prickled and goose-bumped wherever she touched. Waves of tingles danced from under her fingers, down his chest, and raced straight to his groin.

    Her fingers trembled and her breath caught as she pulled her hand back to his throat. He swallowed. She pulled her hand back with a huff, and he thought she was done. But instead, with a look at his eyes to make sure he didn''t want to stop her, she reached slowly, with both hands, for the buttons at the top of his shirt and, dear god, she pushed his jacket back to make room to let it drop open.

    One button.

    Two.

    Three.

    Four.

    Five.

    Thest was just below his navel and they both looked down as it popped free, and then her trembling fingers pushed the soft, white fabric back from his chest.

    *****

    ARE YOU ENJOYING THE READ? Forbidden Prince is a Spirity Award Entrant for 2021. It will be judged purely on it''smercial appeal (i.e. how much readers are willing to spend on it.) As you enjoy the free chapters, please consider giving a balloon to show WebNovel that this is a book you''d like to see in the finals!

 Chapter 7 - Shaking Hands, Certain Discovery

    ETAN

    He sent a prayer of gratitude to the Light that he''d been training with the horses, in the sun, for weeks prior to their travels, getting his body in peak form in case they faced an ambush on the road, or a trap during their time in the enemy Kingdom.

    As Ayleth pushed his shirt back and sucked in a breath, she ced both palms t on his stomach. A jolt, that made Etan''s breath catch, and the hair on his arms stand up, mmed through him in the same moment she gasped.

    "Did you feel that?" she whispered.

    "Yes," he croaked. He felt it all the way to his toes¡ªand it hadn''t skipped his groin. If he wasn''t careful¡ª

    Then she slid her hands slowly up to his ribs, then over his chest, then to his corbones. Etan groaned and she looked at him, rmed. He was shaking, he realized.

    "Does it hurt when I do that?" she asked quickly.

    "Light, no," he murmured.

    They were both breathing heavily, his hands clenched to fists, one rested on the back of the bench, the other on his thigh. He looked up from her hands, staring at her through the eyeholes of his mask, his chest rising and falling under her palms. Her eyes locked on his and widened at what she saw there.

    "This is what mother meant when she spoke of a¡­ a quickening?" she whispered, her voice awed.

    He was about to ask, when she scooted closer and moved her hands again, frowning.

    "What is it?" he asked hoarsely. "You look unhappy."

    "No!" she whispered. "Not unhappy. But a little¡­ confused."

    "What? Ask me. I''ll tell you."

    She brought her eyes up to lock on his again, that little pucker still between her brows. "Touching you," she said.

    "Yes?"

    "It makes me want to¡­ move? Or something? It''s as if there''s something coiled inside me that wishes to be satisfied, but I don''t know what will sate it."

    Etan closed his eyes and covered his face with one hand, rubbing twice as he talked himself down from showing her exactly what it was that she wanted. "I, uh, I believe¡­"

    "Yes?"

    With a shuddering breath, he released the fists he''d held since she asked to touch him, and took her wrists, gently, pulling her hands from his skin, though he grieved the loss of her touch immediately. "I believe what you yearn for is¡­ love. Marriage. Children."

    She tipped her head, considering his words, but frowned. "Truly, I do not think you are right. I watch the children in the nursery sometimes. This does not feel like that."

    Pressing his lips together to hide the smile, he sped her hands together, covering them in his own. "What I meant to say was¡­ what your body wants, right now," he cleared his throat, "is to do the things that men and women do in marriage. To create children."

    "Oh! You mean mating?" she said, pleased to have found the answer.

    Etan coughed to cover augh. "Yes, I suppose that''s one way to phrase it."

    "My mother talks about it all the time. And the feelings it gives. The Quickening, she calls it. I didn''t understand the fuss. I''ve watched my mare be mated¡ªplus my father''s favorite hunting dog. She never really seemed that pleased by the whole affair." Her face was twisted in frustration. "I am not certain that is¡ª"

    "I am, Princess," he rushed in before she could put any more images in his head. "I¡­ I am. But rest assured, it is different between human mates than it is between beasts."

    She looked at him again and smiled. "My mother said that too. Oh, good. So, you have done this before? Mother says it''s very important to find a man who has done it many times because apparently you all need a great deal of practice before you''re good at helping a woman find her Quickening. Mother said Father¡ª"

    "You know," Etan said, his voice suddenly too high and little strangled, "I think perhaps we should go to the unmasking. Much as I would love to hear about your parent''s, um, thoughts on this, I think it''s almost time."

    She froze under his hand and he wondered if she hade to suspect what he was now certain of.

    He touched her face. "Don''t be afraid. We will make it work," he whispered, his thumb stroking her soft cheek.

    "I''m not afraid," she murmured back, smiling. "You''re my One."

    He nodded. "Yes, I am. And I cannot even begin to imagine how, but you are mine, also."

    "Isn''t it wonderful? I thought this festival was going to be boring and confusing¡ªfull of wankers like Roarke. But instead¡­" she pulled her hands from his grip and cupped his jaw, mask and all. "Instead, I have found the lion to mymb."

    "Perhaps the lion might sheath his ws before themb is roasted forck of virtue?" Borsche''s voice was low and hard, and far, far too close.

    Etan sprang up from the bench, whirling to face him, putting himself between his man and his¡­ what was she? "How long have you been here?" he snapped.

    "Long enough," Borsche snapped back, the bells on his ridiculous hat jingling as he tipped his head toward the maze. "And you will have more visitors in a moment, so I''d suggest you button up your shirt, Highness, and we get moving."

    Etan red, but did as he said quickly.

    Ayleth had stood behind him, stepping close so he felt her heat at his side. "You shouldn''t let a servant speak to you so," she whispered very quietly. "They be above themselves."

    Borsche raised an eyebrow at him, but Etan red at him to keep his mouth shut. He was grateful she didn''t push or say anything to Borsche herself. Instead, she stood behind him, one hand on his back, as if she didn''t want to lose the connection they''d had. He was d. When she wasn''t touching him, something felt¡­ empty.

    "The unmasking," Etan said, his chest suddenly tight. How could he have gotten so distracted? It must be about to begin.

    Borsche nodded. "And she will be missed, even if you aren''t. We''ll take the shortcut."

    "How do you know of the shortcut?" she piped up from behind Etan, pressing forward to face Borsche. "You haven''t been to the castle before!"

    Borsche made a sweeping bow¡ªhe really was a showboat when he wanted to be. "Highness, one of the Kingsmen is in his cups and may have let slip to me, but fear not, I put him to bed, and your secret will remain safe in my hands." He straightened and smiled, but as he turned towards a tree in the corner and opened his hand to let Etan go first, he shot Etan a re. "We all have to be careful, even in times of peace."

    Etan glowered but turned, taking her hand to lead her. But instead, she trotted forward, pulling him. "We''ll get there just in time, I think."

    "I for one praise the Light of Heaven there wasn''t more time," Borsche snarled in Etan''s ear as he passed, darting through the dark, somehow blending into the shadows despite his garish clothes.

    Etan followed, his stomach sinking in dread. But he did not let her go.

    He was never letting her go.

 Chapter 8 - Wretched Curse

    AYLETH

    They made it to the center just as the bells began to toll. Or rather, they almost reached it. Despite his grip on her hand, her Lord and his man had been hissing words at each other the entire walk¡ªwhich wasn''t far. And when they were almost there, he urged her to go ahead, that he would follow her in a moment. Assuming he had to discipline his Clown, who seemed to act awfully familiar for his position, she nodded and started around the tree that hid the secret passage through the maze. But just then the bells began to ring, and he suddenly clutched her hand and stopped her, pulling her back into the dim shadows of the tree. "No, wait!" he whispered.

    She came back immediately, much happier to be with him. "It''s time!" she cried and reached back to untie her mask. The dratted strings had tangled with her hair. "Don''t worry, it will only take a moment. Take yours off!"

    He stood, staring at her, hands at his sides, and suddenly his Clown appeared at his shoulder and snapped, "You must take care!" as the cheers and exmations began to ring out from the crowd only feet away.

    "I wouldn''t normally speak to another ruler about how to deal with their servants, but he''s only a Clown, it''s not like he''s your man¡ªwhy do you have a Clown anyway¡­" her voice trailed off and her mouth dropped open.

    The Clown.

    She''d heard the rumors that came with their blood sworn enemies¡ªthose from the Kingdom of Summitras. The Heir apparent, a son of four and twenty, was rumored to be so arrogant, so utterly boorish, that he travelled with his own Court Clown, lest at any moment he find himself needing entertainment.

    And her Lord standing there, his Lion mask still on his face, staring sadly at her.

    Then she looked at the Clown who stared back, hard-eyed, but had at least stopped hissing at the Prince.

    She dropped the strings of her mask which were hopelessly tangled now because of her rush. "You¡­" She looked at the Clown again. "It cannot be."

    "Oh, I assure you, it is, Princess," the Clown said dryly. She looked at her Lord.

    He cleared his throat, "Ayleth¡­ I didn''t know. Not until you told me of your abduction."

    Those men had been sent by the King of Summitras.

    Ayleth stepped back. Then back again, her mouth still wide open. "You¡­ You cannot be¡­"

    "I am," Etan said, and his hair raked back as he pushed his mask off his handsome face. So handsome her heart raced.

    His hair was ebony ck, his skin a warm brown that threatened to fade in in the winter months. He stared at her with glittering green eyes, over high cheekbones and a noble nose, his jaw tight and shadowed thiste in the day. The pir of his neck that she''d just touched with its hard lines and steel strength, so different to her own. And his chest... She gasped and covered her eyes. She''d humiliated herself revealing her stupid, childish desire.

    "No, Ayleth. This changes nothing."

    "You cannot¡ªhow can you say that? It changes everything!" She was horrified to realize she was crying.

    "Etan, she''s right. This is very, veryplicated."

    "Etan," she breathed. That was his name? She''d never heard it. Or perhaps never paid attention. She had no interest in the Heir of Summitras.

    Correction. She''d had no interest in him.

    "Ayleth, please." His voice cracked on the plea and she stared at him, shoving her mask up and off, despite how it would pull her hair out of the beautiful twist the Maid had managed for her.

    She couldn''t breathe.

    She had met her One. And he was the son of her blood sworn enemy.

    She stared at him, and he stepped forward again, offering both hands palm up. "Touch me," he whispered. "Hold my hands. This is real, Ayleth. I don''t know how it happened, but it is real, and we cannot possibly deny it."

    "That bears greater examination," his Clown muttered and Ayleth lost her hold on herself.

    "Would you please stop mocking his Highness and¡­ and needling us both!" she snapped.

    The Clown''s face dropped, and he swept into a very respectful bow. "I do apologize, Highness. It was wrong of me. I was simply taken back when I realized¡­ who you were. Please ept my apologies."

    "Of course," she said without thought, because impable manners had been trained into her bones. Then she swallowed and turned back to Etan.

    The noise of the celebrating nobles behind her was growing, but they remained in the shadow of the tree. Yet if someone were to be looking for her and find them here. Together. Ayleth shook her head and stormed past him and his beautiful,rge hands and back into the hidden passage of the maze.

    She was five steps in before she turned on her heel to find both men still standing where they''d been, staring at her.

    "Well? Are youing? We cannot have this conversation in front of others!" she hissed.

    "Yes, of course," Etan hurried through the shadows towards her until he reached her side. He stopped just short of her and they stared at each other for a moment. His eyes almost seemed to glow. She couldn''t resist, she raised a trembling hand to his cheek, letting her palm catch on the scruff of his jaw.

    He blew out a breath and put his hand over hers, and that jolt that happened whenever they touched shivered through her again.

    "Please, Ayleth."

    "I cannot deny it," she whispered.

    "Thank the Light," he groaned, reaching for her waist. She let him pull her closer, but her face did not shine with the love she felt.

    "You must understand¡­" she breathed. "Your name in my home¡­ it is a curse."

    He nodded once, sadly.

    "My parents¡­" She could not even finish the thought. Her parents would, quite literally, kill him if they knew he had touched her.

    "I know," he said hoarsely. "Ayleth, you must believe me, you have my heart. I do not know how; I cannot exin why. But you are my One, and I will do everything in my power, and use everything Imand to ensure your safety and¡­ and the safety of our future children."

    "Highness, you forget yourself," the Clown hissed.

    But Etan shook his head. "Take off your belt, Borsche," he said firmly.

    "You cannot be serious!" he barked.

    "What?" she asked, confused.

    "I will not hear this madness," the Clown growled, putting a hand to Etan''s chest. "You must stop to think this through. The implications for the Kingdom alone, let alone your family¡ª"

    "Take. Your hands. Off me," Etan snarled.

    Ayleth''s mouth dropped open.

 Chapter 9 - The Vow

    AYLETH

    Etan had one arm back to keep her behind him as he stepped up to confront the man. Leashed violence poured off him in waves, as if he were a mere breath away from murder.

    And the Clown seemed to know it. He''d dropped all pretense and stood on the balls of his feet, eyes locked on the Prince''s.

    They were of height, the Prince''s shoulders broader, while the older man seemed¡­ harder somehow. She didn''t understand the tension between them, why the Prince would allow amon Jester to speak to him that way¡ªor why he would exin himself to the man¡ªyet that was exactly what he did.

    "Before you say one more word," Etan said, "I remind you that you vowed to help. You said¡ª"

    "And I will. But this? You cannot possibly be certain¡ª"

    "I know this like I know my own name. So, either you help me, or break your vow."

    "That''s¡­ you cannot¡­"

    The Prince took a deep breath. "Please don''t make me order you, Borsche," he said quietly. "Please don''t make me kill you."

    "What is going on?" she cried.

    Borsche shook his head, but Etan turned back to her, his eyes shining with passion and fire. "I am going to vow my life for yours, Ayleth. It''s a tradition in my people. An unbreakable vow. It means I will marry you or allow my life to be taken if I fail."

    "A promise that may be far easier to fulfill than any of us would wish!" Borsche snarled.

    Etan whipped back to face him. "Your belt, Borsche? Will you make yourself a liar and a vow breaker to the crown?"

    The two men stared each other down. But, without breaking eye contact, Borsche unbuckled his belt, flipping it out of its bindings and snapping it off like a whip, before nodding once, his jaw tight.

    Etan''s shoulders sagged a hair. "Thank you. I owe you."

    "You have no idea," the man muttered.

    "Ayleth," Etan turned and took both her hands, "Do you wish to love me?"

    "I-I¡­I do."

    His face lit up, as if he glowed from within. "Will you be my wife?"

    "I will," she breathed. "Though I do not know how we will¡ª"

    "The Light help us," Borsche whispered. But he tugged at the belt in his hands and said to her, "Turn your hands over so youy them in his palms."

    She frowned.

    Etan smiled encouragingly. "I make the vow to you. It is for you to ept, or not, Ayleth. So, my hands are full, but yours are open."

    Blinking, heart beating in her ears, Ayleth looked at their hands. He held her loosely, his palms open and t. With a single stroke of her fingers, she turned her hands in his until her palms were up, and he cupped them with his own, much bigger, his fingers reaching up her wrist.

    Then he looked into her eyes and she felt that jolt again, only this time from his gaze.

    "Ayleth, you are my heart." As he spoke, Borsche began wrapping the belt around their hands in a figure eight, tying her to him. Ayleth''s heart raced. "I vow that I will never take another. You are the center of my soul, my world. The heart of my life. I vow to you, my life for yours, myst breath for yours, my blood spilled that yours might be saved."

    She sucked in, tears pinching her throat.

    "I vow that I will never take another," she repeated in a whisper. Borsche jerked his head back and looked at her sharply.

    "Ayleth, you don''t have to¡ª" Etan said, his voice rough with emotion.

    She gave him a look, then turned to Borsche. "What are the words?"

    The man looked like he might refuse them at first, but then he cleared his throat. "You are the center of my soul, my world. The heart of my life."

    "That''s right." She licked her lips and repeated after him. "¡­ I vow to you, my life for yours, myst breath for yours, my blood spilled that yours might be saved."

    "You are mine," Etan whispered, his eyes wide.

    "You are mine," she repeated, her voiceced in awe.

    "I witness this vow," Borsche said, his voice hollow, but determined. "And vow to protect the love of these two, even to death. And where they may meet an enemy," he nced at both of them ironically, "I vow to stand in their stead that they might stand together."

    Etan''s eyes cut to Borsche then, anticipation in his gaze.

    Borsche took a deep breath. "As it is said, so it must be." Then he tugged the belt off their hands with a snap that whipped it across her palms, slicing them in a thin line where the edge of the leather hadid against them. Ayleth cried out, but Etan took a dagger that Borsche had produced from somewhere and sliced his own palm, then sped their hands.

    "No longer blood sworn enemies," he breathed, eyes locked with hers. "Now blood sworn to protect, and to love." Then, his eyes shining with joy, he leaned towards her, hesitating only when their mouths were mere inches apart. "May I kiss my bride?"

    Ayleth''s heart sang. "Please!"

    "God help us all," Borsche whispered.

 Chapter 10 - A Delicate Dance

    I NEED YOUR HELP! I love that you love Ayleth & Etan like I do, and I ammitting to trying to write daily updates for it in July. However, as the third book I''m writing simultaneously, and a Spirity entrant, this book will be purely measured on its real-money ie. It currently has about 25-30 readers paying to unlock chapters. Unless I can get that number above 500 by the end of July, I will be forced to put this book back on hiatus indefinitely.

    If you have the choice to use fast-passes, or unlock the chapter, please consider unlocking rather than reading for free. If you don''t have a choice, definitely make sure the book is added to your library and keep reading for free (and give your votes!), because those reader stats will encourage WN to show the book to others who may be able to pay.

    Our goal is 500 paying readers by July 30th... LET''S DO THIS!

    *****

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    She had her face turned up and her eyes closed. Taking her face in his hands, he brushed his lips over hers so lightly, yet something crackled between them, lighting up his skin like the meflies that haunted the Summitras night. She sighed and opened her mouth.

    It was an act of will not to simply plunge his tongue into her sweetness. There would be time for that, he reminded himself. Time to teach her the joys of their bodies. But this was a moment for careful reverence. To show her how precious she had¡ªso quickly¡ªbe.

    And so, he trailed his lips over hers slowly, then did not remove them, but spoke into the kiss. "Finding you," he whispered, "is a miracle. An act of the Father of Light. Our joining will lead to union between our nations. Peace, true peace, atst," he murmured.

    She pulled back, that little v between her brows again and shook her head slightly. "My heart is yours. I dream of peace, also. But¡­ Zenithrans will never be at peace with Cannibals and savages. We are an enlightened nation of¡ª"

    Borsche coughed and Etan spoke before his man''s splutters turned into words she would recognize.

    "My love¡­ do you really believe that?"

    She blinked. "Believe what?"

    "That my people are savages? Cannibals?"

    "I have seen the histories."

    Etan raised a single eyebrow. "Do you I strike you as a savage? A Cannibal?" He leaned in again and she took a step back, her head tilted, staring at him, curious.

    "No, you aren''t. Are you?"

    "Of course not. And neither are my people."

    "But there are paintings¡­"

    Borsche sounded like he might swallow his tongue. Etan shot him a look, then turned back to her taking her hand. "Ayleth¡ª"

    "Do notugh at me," she said to Etan, tears in her eyes. "I have been sheltered; it is true. But I am not stupid¡ªnor gullible. If I am wrong, show me. But do not shame me for believing others, then ask me to simply ept your word. If I am proven wrong, I will admit my fault and make amends. You do not need to mock me."

    "I assure you, Love, I do not mock¡ªnor do I find amusement in this. I only wish for the opportunity to show you how you may have been¡­ misinformed about my people. My nation. Our history."

    Her throat bobbed as she nodded once, though her eyes darted to Borsche twice. "Very well," she said quietly. "It would¡­ please me if your people were not¡­ violent."

    Etan chuckled. "Do not misunderstand me, Princess. My people and I are violent when violence is called for, but I''ve already seen that you, too, know how to use force for good."

    She blushed prettily, but her frown returned quickly. "I do not know how we will find our way through this maze," she breathed. "My parents¡­ my people¡­"

    Etan pulled her into his chest. "We will do it together," he whispered into her hair.

    "As beautiful as this all is¡ªand I assure you, my heart is aflutter with the love in the air¡ª" Borsche said dryly, "the unmasking isplete and the Royals return for the Feast. If Her Highness is not at her parents table very soon there may be more than historical errors to be navigated tonight," Borsche said, his voice steel.

    Etan didn''t release her but pulled back enough to meet her eyes. She stared up at him, the moon reflected in her wide eyes and making her pale skin glow. "He''s right," he said, allowing the pain it would cause him to creep into his voice. "We must return. And not together."

    Ayleth''s brow furrowed. She put one hand to his chest¡ªover his shirt this time¡ªand Etan felt the hum in his skin.

    She took a deep breath, then, as if she''d made a decision, she nodded and reached for his hand, lining up their palms¡ªboth smeared in their blood. He watched as she put her shoulders back and raised her chin.

    "I do not wish to leave you," she said in a small voice. "I admit, I fear what tomorrow brings for us. But I cannot deny that I am¡­ gripped by you. To my very soul, however impossible that may seem."

    "I am taken also, Ayleth. Do not doubt it."

    She nodded but kept her eyes on their hands. "There is a tradition in my people," she said quietly. "That blood consecrates the word. That words spoken in blood union cannot be broken. We''ve made that vow. But there are also vows between lovers that are considered¡­ sacred."

    "Tell me, I will make any vow you wish."

    She looked up then, like she wanted to kiss him. But as he began to lean in, she closed her eyes and continued. "It is clear that our kingdoms are very different¡ªperhaps in ways we do not anticipate. So, I would speak this to you so that we can¡­ so that the gods will help us when things be difficult¡­" She swallowed hard, then met his eyes again, her face earnest and open in ways Etan sensed were not natural to her, but an offering to him. "I consecrate myself to you," she whispered. "To poverty. To war. To death. Though even the King stand in my way, I would return to your side. By the name of the Goddess, I will give myself to no other and take none into me."

    Etan was touched, but Borsche sucked in a breath, staring at him in stunned disbelief. Etan would have given him a questioning look, but he couldn''t look away from her, from the halo of light rising from her skin.

    "I consecrate myself to you," he said, his voice deeper. "To poverty. To war. To death. Though even the King stand in my way, I would return to your side. In the name of Father of Light, I will take no other and give myself to none," he breathed.

    She smiled, but it faded quickly. She turned to look over her shoulder, towards the exit to the maze, and sighed. "Your Clown is right, I must go." Then she turned back, "But know that I don''t wish to."

    He couldn''t resist, he leaned in to kiss her again, gently, traced the line of her face with his fingertips. "Whateveres we''ll meet it together," he said, ignoring Borsche''s rolled eyes behind her.

    "Highness," Borsche ground out, "I am not needling. It is most important that she be seen. Right now."

    Etan nodded and Ayleth did too. As she turned away, their fingers stayed linked until she was forced out of reach. As she disappeared around the corner to the exit of the maze, she sent one more pleading nce back to him. He nodded, then she was gone.

    Without taking his eyes off the spot she''d disappeared, Etan spoke low and hard to Borsche.

    "You follow, and you make sure she isn''t vited by one of these pricks before she reaches the feast."

    Borsche''s face was tight, but he bowed and darted after her into the dark.

    When they were both out of sight Etan let his head sink back and sighed his tension to the sky¡ªto the Father of Lights.

    "What trouble are you brewing?" he muttered under his breath. "A union to bring peace? Or conflict to end the world?" He shook his head. "It couldn''t have just been amoner, or the bastard of a King? You know, a simple scandal?"

    High in the sky, the clouds that had been covering part of the moon suddenly shifted and Etan found himself bathed in moonlight so bright he could see the tiny leaves in the hedge maze.

    He snorted. "Show off."

 Chapter 11 - Nothing To See Here

    AYLETH

    Ayleth slid into her seat at the head table just as her father stood to make the toast. She was d, it gave her a moment¡ªseveral moments, given her father''s preference for making the most of a captive audience¡ªto breathe and try to understand what had just happened.

    She looked at her hand in wonder, touching the blood smeared across her palm, his blood as well as her own.

    "Who has stolen your heart so quickly?" her mother murmured, shooting her a catlike smile from the side so that she appeared to anyone watching not to be speaking, but only greeting her daughter.

    "What?" Ayleth hissed through unmoving lips, her heart hammering. How had her mother¡ª

    "You''rete back, and without yourdies. My guess is that someone caught your eye already. I always feared you''d be like your father, too quick to give your heart away."

    Ayleth sighed with relief. Her mother was curious. She didn''t know.

    "I wasn''t dyed by a stolen heart, Mother. I was¡­ flustered, so waited in the maze to calm myself."

    "Flustered? That sounds promising."

    Ayleth gave a tiny shake of her head. "One of the drunk lords cornered me in the maze." Her mother went very still next to her. "I took care of it. It was just¡­ unsettling."

    "Do you have his name?" her mother asked in a far-too-calm voice.

    "He is just an oaf, mother. He was drunk and¡ª"

    "If heid his hands on the future Queen of Zenithra, he is a dead man," her mother breathed.

    Ayleth closed her eyes and prayed. "That won''t be necessary. He only¡­ made his intentions known. He was rather insistent, but he did not fight me once my desires were made clear to him."

    Her mother''s face was a cold mask as she scanned the room. "You will give his name to your father when the feast is over."

    "Yes, mother."

    "Are you alright?"

    "Yes."

    "Did anyone see it?"

    "No. I had taken a wrong turn and he found me. But he left when I¡­ was clear with him."

    Her mother huffed a quietugh and forced herself to smile, speaking through unmoving lips. "That''s my future Queen."

    They both turned their attention to her father then. While Ayleth was d to have distracted her from the questions about a suitor, she disliked putting Roarke under her father''s disapproval. Though, she supposed he had earned it. If he''d done that to someone who wasn''t capable of getting themselves untangled¡­ Ayleth bit her lip. Yes, she would give her father his name, though she''d ask for leniency if he''d never shown this tendency towards others before. Perhaps he really was just maddened by the drink.

    "Whoever caught your attention tonight, leave him alone now," her mother murmured behind her goblet a momentter. Ayleth should have known she wouldn''t forget. "Men enjoy the chase. Don''t make yourself too easily avable."

    "Yes, Mother. Honestly, I n to go to bed soon. I''m tired."

    Her mother thought about that for a moment, tapping her fingernails on the table. "Do you know who it was?"

    "We weren''t together at the mask reveal. I''m sure I''ll know him, though," she said, honestly.

    "Mystery is wonderful. But do not focus too much, too quickly. Let yourself get to know several of the men. If he is a good candidate, he will fight for you."

    "Yes, Mother."

    That was the only discussion about it, but Ayleth''s mind kept turning back to Etan. She scanned the room for him, but knowing her father, he and his family had been ced at the furthest reaches of the feast hall. It turned her heart dark, realizing the man who was to be her husband, who would father her children, sat in a ce of dishonor. And she could do nothing about it.

    Yet.

    With grim determination, Ayleth forced herself to chew and swallow the feast offerings, though she couldn''t make herself taste it. Her heart yearned, it ached. She kept leaning forward, pulled towards him. But even if she were to see him, to stand in front of him, she couldn''t touch him¡ªwould be unwise even to speak to him!

    She was miserable.

    Her only saving grace was that everyone had gotten too drunk to dance, so the feast became the end of the official events of the night. In less than an hour she was able to excuse herself and take a maid to chaperone her to her bed chamber.

    Her mother gave her a sharp nce when she told her she was leaving, but Ayleth''s misery must have shown on her face, because she said nothing and only kissed her cheek and wished her a good sleep.

 Chapter 12 - Sleepless Night

    AYLETH

    Ayleth felt her heart pull in his direction as she moved, always seeking, like apass in her chest that pointed at him. It was afort that she''d be able to find him when she needed to. But the yearning was¡­ bitter.

    She had to put up with the maid helping her undress and brushing her hair out before she could convince the woman that she really just wanted to sleep, and the servant bowed, quietly leaving her bedchamber and closing the doors behind her.

    But Ayleth had no intention of sleeping. Tension vibrated within her that wouldn''t let her rest. Unless she distracted herself, she''d be a wreck tomorrow, and that would never do. So, Ayleth waited for a count of one thousand before throwing the heavy nkets back and digging the hidden clothes out from under her bed and re-dressing in the boy''s trousers and the rough shirt of a stablehand she had hidden and used on such asions. She crept across the floor to put her ear to the door and make sure there were no people gathered in the sitting room, then locked her door and tip-toed to the balcony where she''d hidden boots and socks behind a nt. The socks felt a little damp from dew, but they were wool and kept her feet warm even when not dry.

    Then it was only a matter of swinging her leg over the balcony railing and climbing down the trellis on the outside of the wall.

    She''d often thought that it was frightening how easily she could escape her room¡ªno one suspecting that the Princess might wish to get out, so the guards only ever facing away and looking for intruders trying to break in. But even they were easy to dodge in the garden because she knew their routines.

    She made it to the stable within minutes and heaved a sigh of relief.

    There was onentern lit at the opposite side of the massive stables which would be the night boy, there to ensure no animals were injured, or taken. He would raise rm only if she made undue noise. But dressed as she was, and with her hair twisted up, in the half-light she''d been seen and mistaken for a true stableboy more than once.

    People always seemed to see what they expected to see.

    Creeping to the stable of her favorite mare, she slid inside and found the bag of brushes andbs and began to brush the gentle mare.

    Ayleth always found physicalbor helped her to think, and she needed to do a lot of thinking.

    About his eyes. The feel of his skin. The tight firmness of his chest. Hisugh. And that smile¡­

    She groaned and leaned into her mare''s side. The animal whickered quietly and swished her tail. Ayleth continued to brush her, her heart pattering.

    She could feel him out there, somewhere in the direction of the castle. She wanted nothing more than to drop what she was doing and seek him out¡ªfind his rooms, climb in his window¡­ but she knew she wouldn''t.

    He was¡­ impossible. The son of her parent''s blood sworn enemy¡ªthe heir of an enemy kingdom. Her fierce rival. Had he not been so obviously ovee by her, as she was for him, she would have thought it a plot. But she''d seen his eyes shine when he looked at her, felt the tenderness of his touch. The brute strength under his skin held in check.

    He was nothing like what she expected.

    Her entire life had been punctuated by the tales of the Summitrans¡ªa brutal, savage people. Barely civilized. When she heard they wereing¡ªthat they had an heir, so arrogant as to need his own Clown with him at all times, lest he be bored¡ªshe''d imagined an aggressive, un-cultured, uneducated oaf.

    Not a powerful, mannerly, man of the world who could kiss like an angel.

    Thoughts of his kiss scattered all others from her head, and she groaned again.

    She yearned, ached to be with him, and yet they''d be forced to keep their distance until he could speak with her father.

    And how was that going to go?

    Slumping against the animal''s broad, warm side, Ayleth sighed and closed her eyes wishing it was his chest instead.

    *****

    ARE YOU ENJOYING THE READ? Forbidden Prince is a Spirity Award Entrant for 2021. It will be judged purely on it''smercial appeal (i.e. how much readers are willing to spend on it.) As you enjoy the free chapters, please consider giving a balloon to show WebNovel that this is a book you''d like to see in the finals!

 Chapter 13 - Restless - Part 1

    ETAN

    He couldn''t stomach the behavior of the other young Lords at the feast. True, none were at his table, cornered as he and his parents had been, at the back of the feast hall. But they surrounded him at other tables, and he shook his head at their stupid bellows and drunken arrogance.

    He was reminded of the man who''d put hands on his Ayleth earlier that night and almost bit through his own tongue, fighting himself to not seek the man out and challenge him to a duel for her honor.

    He knew she couldn''t see him in this crowd, but he could at least watch her. He''d been careful to take a seat that faced the front table for that reason. Borsche had eyed him suspiciously, but not said anything since his parents were there.

    Dear Lord, he was going to have to tell his father.

    He was watching when she stood to take her leave from her parents. He watched closely to make sure she was attended as she left the room, and that no one followed, rxing only when she''d climbed the stairs with the woman servant and no one else had climbed behind her.

    But as soon as she was gone, it was as if a piece of himself had gone with her. What had she done to him? Was it possible her mother had bewitched him? But no, Ayleth hadn''t wanted to ept the union once she''d known. He thanked Father Light that she''d been as unable to deny her feelings as he was his.

    And her mother, the witch, wouldn''t have bespelled her daughter to fall for him¡ªtheir sworn enemy. No, this had to be what they were created for. That they were meant to be. There was no point fighting it, no matter what Borsche thought.

    He was owned, heart and soul. It was impossible. But it was true.

    He waited twenty minutes, then made his own excuses, and strode out of the Great Hall towards his own chambers¡ªthe opposite end of the castle from hers.

    He hadn''t noticed Borsche leave with him, but the man appeared as his shoulder as he opened the door to his chamber, a silent watch over his shoulder while he got himself inside, then a judgmental one as he undressed from the ball. Etan could feel him like a boiling pot, simmering behind him.

    "Say it," he muttered a few minutester after he was down to his shirt and breeches.

    "Say what?" Borsche said, leaning against the doorframe with his arms folded.

    "Say whatever thought it is that you have simmering in that head of yours. I know you don''t approve. So, let''s get it out, because I''m tired and I don''t want to spend the next month having the same argument over and over. So, say it."

    Borsche stared. "She''s your sworn enemy."

    "I''m aware."

    "Her parents¡ª"

    "Will disapprove just as surely as mine will." He threw his dress boots into the wardrobe against the wall and turned to face his man. "None of the circumstances can be changed. So, tell me, Borsche, would you have me simply abandon her because she''s inconvenient?"

    "I''d have had you not make a blood vow within hours of meeting the chit!"

    He crossed the space between them in a sh and took Borsche by the front of his tunic. "She is my future wife, and your future Queen, and you will not refer to her in that manner again in my presence," he growled.

    Borsche put his hands up, but his eyes glinted with restrained anger. When Etan shoved him away, he caught his own weight, but didn''t back off. They stood toe to toe, both angry, both determined.

    "How can you be so certain?" Borsche asked a momentter, his voice low and hard.

    "I can''t exin it. It''s within me. She''s¡­ necessary."

    Borsche swore under his breath. "Do you have any idea what you''ve done¡ªwhat she''s done? What havoc the two of you are stirring together? Do you know what that vow meant that she gave you?"

    Etan blinked. "It was a vow of chastity and faithfulness¡ª"

    "No, Etan, it''s a vow of martyrdom. She literally put her life second to yours. In her culture, to make that vow¡­ from someone in her position, it''s treason!"

    "How could she possible be treasonous¡ª?"

    "She vowed your life before hers. Before King, War, Nation. She vowed before God to die herself, before letting you die. You, Etan. Her enemy."

    Etan''s chest swelled. He''d known it was a beautiful vow, but he hadn''t known the cultural meaning behind it. "It''s only more proof that she isn''t ying a game, or¡ª"

    "It''s only more proof that the two of you are about to light up the entire continent in war!" Borsche hissed. "You are both rulers of powerful nations, blood sworn enemies, and members of separate allied factions. There is literally no woman under the Father''s eyes that would have been worse!"

 Chapter 14 - Restless - Part 2

    ETAN

    Etan and Borsche stared at each other, Etan struggling to keep himself under control. "I realize that."

    "I don''t think you do. I don''t think you realize just what a knife-edge you walk from this moment on, Etan. Assassinations are the smallest concern! Between you¡­ the people could burn the continent to the ground for this!"

    "Then we better be praying that they don''t. I don''t n to dere war, Borsche. I n to call for peace. With our two nations unified¡ª"

    Borsche abandoned the whispering and bellowed at him, "Do you really believe you can simply dere your love to the poption and they will bow and say, ''Yes Sire?!'' Are you really that na?ve, Etan?"

    "No," Etan said through his teeth. "But I am hopeful that with care and nning we can avoid war. And over time our people wille to know and appreciate each other."

    Borsche shook his head. "If you can achieve that, Etan, you will be the most renowned King for¡­ centuries. Since Abhim himself."

    "Good to know we''re aiming low," Etan said dryly and Borsche snorted, but still shook his head, his amusement fading quickly.

    "This is a true threat, Etan. A desperate one."

    Etan nodded. "I know. And I will need your help and support to avoid harming others. But hear me: I will not ept your rejection of her. There is no option. I have made my vow before God, and I meant it. You witnessed it for me and made your own. Our focus now must turn to how to keep her safe, ourselves safe, and the Kingdoms safe while we persuade our parents."

    Borsche took a deep breath and finally stepped away from Etan. "You''re right, of course. I just¡­ I wasn''t prepared for this."

    "And you think I was?" Etan said, his voice thin for the first time. He ran his hand through his hair. "I yearn to touch her and be close, to show her love. n a wedding and a family¡ªa family, Borsche!" Did he imagine the sh of pain in his friend''s eyes? "And instead, I have to dive headfirst into political wrangling and pray we both make it out alive."

    Borsche stood in the middle of the room. He looked down at the floor for a moment, then back up at Etan. "We don''t even know if her parents nned to sustain the Peace ord," he said, then swallowed hard. "If there is already a plot¡ª"

    "So, go find out. Please, brother. This is where I need you. You can learn this. I know you can."

    Borsche''s lips tightened, but after a moment he nodded. "Yes, I suppose I can."

    "Thank you," Etan said, his voice somber.

    Borsche nodded. "We always knew it was going to be difficult living here for a month. I guess you just added an extrayer of fun."

    Etan snorted, but Borsche was already heading for his chest in the adjoining room where Etan knew he had clothing that would allow him to blend into any environment or surrounding. "I wasn''t going to sleep tonight, anyway," the man muttered.

    "You''re a good man."

    "I''m the best, actually," he said. "You can thank me by naming your first born for me."

    "Poor girl," Etan quipped.

    Borsche chuckled, but his attention quickly went to the clothing. Etan waited until he''d dressed and slipped out of the room before finding his own boots and a warm cloak. He wasn''t going to sleep either. His whole skin fizzed with frustrated desire and nervous energy. He needed some time alone and his thoughts elsewhere.

    He would head to the stables and make sure his animal wasn''t being mistreated.

    He wouldn''t put anything past these sted Zenithrans.

    As he strode out of the castle and across the grounds, he nced back up at the castle behind him and wondered where she was sleeping.

    He would have to find out, so he could stare at her window. Then he snorted at his own pathetic romanticism, and shook his head, picking up his pace toward the dark stable¡ªthe only other ce in this damned Pce that drew him like Ayleth did.

 Chapter 15 - Stableboy

    ETAN

    He knew it! He knew they''d be neglecting his animals. After he''d finished refilling his stallion''s water bucket and refreshing his hay, Etan walked towards the lights deeper in the stable. He could hear one of the stableboys feeding a different animal¡ªbut they couldn''t throw some hay to his?

    Fuming and determined not to be put down, he stalked through the aisles¡ªnoticing as he went that this end of the stables didn''t suffer the sagging doors, loose cobbles, or splintered walls of the area where his beast was stabled. He ground his teeth and stalked so quickly through the stable that he almost missed thed feeding the pale mare in corner where the royal steeds were stabled. Stupid boy didn''t have antern lit. That was a good way to get himself stood on or kicked by a dozing animal. Did these children know nothing? Or did their King have some stupid rule that forced them to work in dangerous ways?

    He stormed up behind the boy, hands clenched to fists. "So, tell me, does the King make you keep the lights off, or¡ª"

    There was a gasp and a squeak, and the stableboy whirled around, wide-eyed.

    Etan almost didn''t recognize her. Her hair was shoved under a cap, and in the dim light and poor clothes, he would have missed it if she hadn''t gasped, "Etan?!" and dropped the brushes she was holding with a great tter.

    "Who''s there?!" a gruff voice called from three aisles away.

    Etan turned, but she grabbed his hand and hissed, "We have to get out of here!" and yanked him toward the back wall. He fought for a moment¡ªthe exit was in the other direction¡ªbut she was leading him only two stables down to a talldder that connected the stable with the hayloft above. She didn''t let go of him until she reached thedder and scrambled up quickly, the leather breeches hugging her thighs and buttocks in a way that dried Etan''s mouth as he followed her up.

    They made it to the top just as thentern light from whomever had heard her began to cut across the stable doors where they''d stood. She rolled away from the loft opening to give him room, but as soon as he was on the nks, hey still, because whoever was down there would likely hear them if they moved. They ended, bothying on their stomachs, watching the stables below through the cracks between nks beneath them.

    A tall man with just a ring of short gray hair around his ears, made it to the stable where Ayleth had stood and held hisntern high, scanning the space. He pushed his cap back and scratched his head. "Was someone visiting you again, Beauty?" he said to the mare who nickered to him, chewing on the hay she''d been given. "Well, now, I wonder who would do that?" The man smiled grimly. "Whoever it is, they better remember that if they overfeed you, you''re less likely to breed in the spring."

    He clucked to the horse who put her head over the lower door and waited to be scratched. He chuckled and patted her neck so hard her mane shivered, then turned to leave. "Goodnight¡­ Beauty, better get your rest for tomorrow," he threw over his shoulder with a grin.

    Etan turned to look at Ayleth who wouldn''t meet his eyes. They waited for the man''s heavy steps to grow distant, then waited even longer as Etan scanned the stable for more lights or movement. But all he could hear was horses stamping and the asional snort.

    When he finally turned to look at her, she was beaming at him. "You found me!" she whispered. And he smiled back.

 Chapter 16 - Found

    ETAN

    A few minutester they got silently to their feet and she led him to the end of the loft¡ªwhere they would be over tack and feed rooms, instead of the stables¡ªand where a massive open space yawned into the night. It faced the castle and Etan didn''t want to admit, it was an awe-inspiring sight. He walked right up to the edge of the loft opening, where the hay would be forked into wagons below once it had been restocked this autumn. He leaned on the wall of the loft and let out a low whistle looking out. The broad meadow in front of them was silvered by the moon, the grass waving in the breeze. Beyond and to his left crouched the forest, and the maze to the right, then the mighty turrets of the castle rose behind both, silhouetted in front of the indigo nket of sky punctured by the pinpoint stars.

    He stood there for a moment, one arm up against the frame of the wall, just to enjoy the peace and beauty of it.

    "Your home is beautiful," he said quietly.

    "I''ve never enjoyed the view more," she murmured and the tone of her voice¡­ Etan turned to find her standing several feet back, her eyes on him, bright and shining.

    He smiled and beckoned her to join him. But that light in her eyes died and she shook her head and took two more steps back. "I don''t like heights. I''ll endure them when I must, but¡­ perhaps you coulde back here?"

    Smiling, he walked quietly back to where she stood, that light inside him thrumming because she was so close. And in trousers that fit her like a glove.

    Dear Lord.

    He couldn''t resist. He walked right up into her space, smiling when she didn''t give ground, but craned her neck up to meet his eyes in the dark.

    "It''s good to see you again so soon, Ayleth," he breathed, lifting a hand to touch her face.

    She looked at him through hershes. "It''s even better to be seen, Etan." And she put a hand to his chest. He wanted to kiss her so badly, but he knew if he did, he''d do nothing else and being here, alone¡­ he refused to be the brute who stole her virtue. But, dear God, the Father liked to tempt him.

    "What are you doing here?" he asked.

    "I couldn''t sleep. Ie here sometimes, when I''m¡­ tense. Horses calm me."

    "Me too," he admitted and they both smiled.

    "We must find a way to ride together," she said.

    The memory of Borsche''s parting shot echoed in his head: Just make sure she''s not a horse herself¡­ I want to help you train your children for Court, not break them to saddle.

    Etan pushed it away, along with the wave ofughter that wanted to rise.

    He put his hand over hers on his chest and said, "Well, I thank the Father of Lights that He''s seen fit to bring us together tonight. There''s much we must discuss."

    She nodded slowly, and her eyes dropped to his lips.

    Stifling a groan, he turned away, but kept her hand in his, pulling her gently towards the hay-strewn floor behind them and spreading his cloak over it before looking at her. "Ladies first," he said.

    She settled herself on it, her knees together, leaning on one hand, and Etan lowered himself toy alongside her, leaning on one elbow, so she sat above him. "Very well," she said, once he was settled. "Where should we start?"

    He held her gaze as he considered. "Perhaps with the true history of my people. Followed by the truth of yours."

    She tipped her head. "What histories of mine have you heard that were¡­ problematic?"

    "Are your people sorcerers and ve owners?"

    "What? No!" she squeaked.

    "I suspected as much," he said, putting a hand to hers when she looked like she might leap to her feet in defense of her Kingdom. "So, let us tell each other the truth. The rest¡­ the rest we''ll figure outter."

    She took a deep breath, but nodded. "Okay. You start."

 Chapter 17 - Destiny

    READER SHOUT OUT! Thank you Citrus_Time, Nessa52283, Daoist9dftdd, Chrystal_Sands and Karedelune for getting us halfway to a mass release! Do you want more Etan & Ayleth? Write a review! When we hit 10 reader reviews, I''ll add 4 chapters to that week''s mass release!

    ****

    AYLETH

    They talked for hours. Ayleth had no idea how long they''din there together, but at some point hey t on his back with his hands behind his head, and she rolled over to prop on his chest. There was a tense half hour where they argued over the definition of ves, and whether Zenithrans used them. But by the time the moon was beginning to dip closer to the horizon, their words were bing fewer and their stares longer. Ayleth was convinced neither he nor his people were cannibals¡ªnor savages. And he had epted that their use of magic was restricted to a small portion of the poption¡ªand that the indentured servants they held were not ves.

    They''din there, quiet, for some time when he suddenly sucked in a breath and put his hand over hers on his chest. "Will you still marry me?" he asked quietly.

    She blinked and rose up to meet his eyes. Her hair had long fallen out of the hat, and she pushed it behind one ear to see him better. "Did you think my vow was made in jest?"

    "No. But¡­ it''s very different in the flush of excitement and danger. We can see where our peoples, our cultures, are very different."

    "Do you still want to marry me?" she asked.

    "Of course!"

    "Then the discussion is over. Do not ask me again, Etan. I am not fickle-hearted."

    His smile crept up on one side and he raised his hand to push the rest of her hair behind the other ear, letting his fingers trail through it as he took his hand away.

    Their eyes locked and Ayleth''s heart pattered against her ribs again. "There is the question of our parents," she said, hating to face the tension of it, but knowing that they needed to.

    He nodded soberly. "I''ll speak to my father first, then yours."

    "When?"

    "Tomorrow."

    "Etan, you can''t!"

    "Why not?"

    "Because they would never take us seriously if it was so fast. They''ll think we''re only in lust or¡ªmy father will use you of¡­ Etan¡­" She swallowed, her eyes welling.

    "What? What is it?" He pushed up to sit and pull her into his chest. "I know they''ll disapprove. It will be difficult, but we''ll weather it," he said, stroking her hair.

    "You don''t understand," she pushed out of his arms, but held onto his forearms¡ªunable to ignore the steel strength of him, even as she forced him to look at her. "My father will kill you. His anger towards your father¡­ his opinion of your people¡­ it isn''t a little thing, Etan. He will see my pledge to you as treason!"

    Etan blew out a breath. "Borsche told me that. I thought¡­ I hoped he was wrong. I should have known."

    "He was not wrong."

    Etan bit his lip and looked out into the night sky. "Then we must wait for the Peace ord," he said quietly. "Unless your parents don''t n to sign it?"

    The Peace ord was the treaty of peace between all the Kingdoms of the continent. Any ruler willing to sign was orded peaceful travel and trade with all other Kingdoms that signed¡ªhowever, they must also ept the others within their own boundaries, and free any prisoners of war.

    "Oh, they will sign," Ayleth sighed. "But¡­"

    Etan''s eyes glittered in the moonlight, and it was at that moment that she realized what their union would mean.

    It would mean always prioritizing him. Even over her own parents. Even over her own people. His health and sess would be hers. She couldn''t deny him anything if they were ever going to seed in unifying their nations. Ayleth pushed her shoulders back and raised her chin and met his gaze with her own, determined. "I believe¡ªI do not know for certain¡ªthat my father intends to try to convince other Kingdoms to call foul with you and¡­ disallow your parents the opportunity to sign."

    "What." His voice was dark, hard, and far too quiet. Too calm. That leashed violence she''d seen in him when his man tried to resist him rolled off him in waves.

    "We cannot let him seed," she said. "I do not know for certain, as I said. But somements he has made¡­ it''s the only way I can see that he believes your parent''s ess to the ord is in question. They came to the Festival¡ªsurely they intend to sign!"

    "Yes, they do." Etan pushed to his feet and began to pace. "And my sted father intends to swallow every indignity, every baited barb, to ensure we get there."

    "Good," she said.

    Etan whipped his head around to look at her. "Good? You think it a positive that my father humbles himself before a man that would kill me for loving his daughter?"

    Ayleth blushed even as she stood too, to resist him. "Yes, I do. True rulers show great patience and, yes, humility, where it will help their people."

    Etan snorted. "Let me know when your father''s ready to humble himself, then we''ll talk," he said darkly.

    Ayleth folded her arms. "Your father''s strategy will seed. If he doesn''t rise to the barbs that are thrown, none of the other Kingdoms will have foundation to exclude him. He will be able to sign the Peace ord¡ªand then we can tell our parents, and under the protection of the treaty, be married. Eventually, we will unify our people, Etan!"

    He stopped pacing to stare at her. "You''re describing peace."

    "Yes."

    "True peace."

    "Yes."

    Etan looked away from her, his brow lined. But after a moment he took a deep breath and his shoulders rose and fell in the dark. "You''re right," he said, reluctantly. "I do not like it, and I will do anything in my power to see my parents retain their dignity. But¡­ you''re right. We must wait. Two weeks. Until they sign the ord."

    "Two weeks," she said quietly.

    "Two weeks," he repeated again. They stared at each other miserably.

 Chapter 18 - Willing Hearts

    AYLETH

    He was massive in the dark, a looming shadow that somehow made her feel safe rather than afraid. And his eyes¡­ despite the rough shirt she wore, she didn''t miss the light that red in his gaze every time he looked at her. And especially at her trousers, which she thought was odd. She wondered if he liked it, or was scandalized. She would have to work up the courage to ask him.

    But much as she wanted to be close to him, this decision¡ªto wait, to hide¡ªmade her ache inside.

    He must have felt her misery, because he stepped over quickly to wrap her in his strong arms. She went willingly, burying her face in his chest.

    "It is only time," he murmured into her hair. His voice rumbled in his chest in a delicious way. She wished she could lean her ear to it always and only hear him that way.

    She sighed. "Don''t you realize what the next two weeks are intended to do?" she said in a small voice.

    "To bring unity between the nations before the ord, and¡­ form unions, among the next generation¡­" he trailed off as he saw what she meant.

    "Yes. We will be thrown into the marriage market¡ªboth of us. You will be expected to woo a woman of appropriate birth and strength. And I... I will be courted."

    She felt him go tense in her arms, and she clung. Desperately.

    *****

    ETAN

    He saw it then¡ªsaw what Borsche had meant when he wondered if Etan was up to thepetition of it. He saw her, his beautiful fianc¨¦e, his love! Trotted around the other men, dozens of them. Some of them brutes like that Lord earlier¡ªRot? What had his name been.

    Etan held her tightly. "We must find ways¡­ to be close. To be together. To remind each other¡ª"

    "I won''t need a reminder," she whispered, her forehead against his chest. "But it will be a dagger in my heart every time you must touch another woman." She looked up at him then and he took her face in his hands and kissed her, softly at first. But the plump pillow of her lips lit a fire in his chest so quickly, he soon sucked in, his fingers in her hair, and he tilted her chin up to deepen the kiss, letting his tongue y gently, softly against hers.

    She gasped but responded with enthusiasm¡ªif little finesse. Then suddenly she pulled back and beamed at her. "It''s very different when you do it!" she said.

    Etan blinked. "What, exactly?"

    "When Roarke tried to kiss me earlier he stuffed his tongue in my mouth and, ugh! I didn''t like it at all. I hadn''t realized that was a part of the kissing. I do like it when you do it."

    He was torn¡ªhalf of him burning with rage at the man, and half of him wishing to announce to the entire kingdom that she liked his kisses. He stroked her hair back from her face and pulled her in again, kissing all his reassurance, his sudden love, and certainty that she was his.

    She whimpered and her breath shortened, her arms snaking up to circle his neck and pull him in.

    Etan let one hand slide down her side, to cup her bottom in those pants. And it was so firm, so perfect, like a ripe peach, that he groaned.

    Ayleth immediately pulled away, horror on her face. "Did I hurt you?"

    Etan, his hair falling into his eyes and his shoulders heaving with his breath, chuckled. "No, my love. That''s just¡­ that''s what you do to me. I want you so badly it¡­ it almost hurts."

    "It''s the Quickening," she said breathlessly. "Do you feel it too?"

    "Yes," he said through his teeth. "I definitely feel it."

    "Oh, Etan, this is wonderful that we both feel it! I was so worried. My mother said it is so easy to find men that make you quicken, only to discover they do not quicken in return¡ªor perhaps it was the other way around? I don''t know. I just know¡ª"

    "I know that you taste delicious, and I want more," he murmured, cupping her face again.

    She giggled, but kissed him back, her hands beginning to roam his chest again in a way that reminded him of the intensity of her gaze earlier in the night when she''d practically undressed him.

    Needing to be closer he walked her backwards to one of the wide pirs in the loft, pressing her into it and leaning down to kiss along her jaw, then to her neck. With a sigh she let her head rest back against the pir.

    He could feel her pulse, rapid and hard, against his lips.

    She pawed at his chest again and somehow she had three of his buttons undone and her hands inside his shirt before he even knew what she was doing. That jolt that snapped between them lit his skin under her hands and she gave a little groan. Etan was forced to lean one hand on the pir and bring himself back under control before he could kiss her again.

    He was about to take her mouth again when she looked up at him and smiled wickedly.

    His breath caught, his smile fading as it struck him how deeply their fates were now entwined, his terror when he considered how easy it would be to lose her, how hollow he''d felt in the hours since they''d been together. He shook his head in awe that she was there and willing and¡­ as fascinated with him as he was with her.

    "What has happened to us?" he breathed catching her chin before she could put her mouth to his neck and distract him.

    Catching his intensity, she sped a hand to his forearm. "I do not know," she whispered back. "But I thank the Goddess that it did."

    He brought his other hand up to cup her face as well then.

    They both sucked in a hard breath when their lips touched.

    *****

    ARE YOU ENJOYING THE READ? Forbidden Prince is a Spirity Award Entrant for 2021. It will be judged purely on it''smercial appeal (i.e. how much readers are willing to spend on it.) As you enjoy the free chapters, please consider giving a balloon to show WebNovel that this is a book you''d like to see in the finals!

 Chapter 19 - Morning Always Comes

    ETAN

    He couldn''t stop staring at her in the moonlight¡ªuntil he started touching her. Then he couldn''t stop touching her and kissing her and marveling at the way she rippled under his hands.

    She was the most beautiful thing he''d ever seen. And when she raised her eyes to him in a question and let her hands explore his chest, pulling thest of his buttons open, tugging his shirt out of his trousers for better ess¡­ and she had no idea what she was doing. No clue the fire she lit in him with that simple action. She only knew that she wanted to touch him, skin to skin, and that she enjoyed it.

    She was utterly innocent. He had to be so careful with her.

    After the first few times she stroked his chest, she dropped to trail her fingers over his stomach. He was forced to catch her hands and hold them, eyes squeezed tightly shut as he tried to get his breathing¡ªand his body¡ªunder control.

    "What is it?" She asked. "Are you ticklish? Does that not feel good to you?"

    "No!" he rushed to tell her, his eyes flying open. "No, not that. The opposite of that. It feels very good, Ayleth. Too good. I do not wish to¡­ take liberties with you. And I fear¡­ I fear if I keep allowing you touch me like that¡­ I may lose control."

    She frowned. "Lose control¡­ like Roarke? Because I''m pretty sure I wouldn''t mind. Though my mother did warn me that men can¡ª"

    "No," he seethed through his teeth. "I would never¡­ I would never touch you against your will. But I could¡­ I know I could¡ªI mean you would like it. And then¡­ then we might be tempted¡­ we must wait, Ayleth. We cannot give anyone any other reason to resist our union."

    She nodded, then looked down at his chest sadly, as if she missed it. His stomach clenched and her eyes, fixed on his chest, lit up in a way that threatened to undo him.

    "I know you don''t understand, yet, my love," he breathed, "but I need to be careful. Not to tempt you, or myself, to things we shouldn''t yet enjoy."

    She tilted her head and touched his face. "Does your culture believe to mate before marriage is a bad thing? Because ours does, but not really? I find it all quite confusing. Our traditions suggest that a noblewoman who has had partners before marriage is to be poorly regarded, yet my mother argues for experience, and says¡ª"

    "I think it''s wonderful," Etan said quickly, "That your mother is so open with you. My father is open with me also. I wish to show you honor, Ayleth. That is all. I''ve already broken that trust, from your parent''s perspective, by being here with you. I don''t want to give them more reason to distrust me."

    Her eyes clouded. "Yes, I see what you mean. So it isn''t that you don''t want to mate with me?"

    He snorted. "No." he said shortly. "I assure you, that is not the problem¡­ there is a level respect due to anyone¡ªbut especially someone as precious as you."

    Her eyes twinkled when he said that. "I don''t know about precious," she said shyly. "But I know that I have heard so much about what happens between a man and woman, yet¡­ whenever I experience something, it feels and works very differently than I expect. Education in these matters is not at all the same as practice, I fear. At least, I didn''t understand why everyone cared so much. Until tonight. Until you¡­" she trailed off.

    They locked eyes and Etan prayed, thanking God for her¡ªwondering what he''d ever done to deserve her. Her breath sped up under his stare, and she licked her lips. "There''s something inside me, Etan. And it¡­ aches for you."

    He nodded, so moved he could barely find words. "I feel the same," he said hoarsely, then engaged in outright war within himself¡ªhis body versus his mind, his heart versus his soul. He knew they couldn''t give in to their desire for each other, the risk was too great. But the way she looked at him, the way she trailed her hand to his neck andid it on his corbone¡­

    He couldn''t resist kissing her again, pulling her in tightly, his breath hot and heavy¡ªand she clung to him so tightly he was ready to throw all of it out just to be closer to her. But when he pulled back, panting, to speak, to ask her if she''d consider taking him, he suddenly realized he could see her freckles.

    Light. There was more light. With a gasp he whirled to therge opening in the wall and swore. Pink was beginning to creep up on the horizon.

    "Ayleth, it''s morning!"

    She gasped. "I have to get back to the castle."

    They stared at each other and Etan''s heart sank. Her cheeks were prettily flushed, and her eyes sparkling. He wanted nothing more than to throw her down on his cloak and plunge into her, virtue be damned. But the sadness in her eyes¡­ yes, he felt that too.

    Two weeks of distance and deceit. "Two weeks," he whispered. "Only two."

    "Two weeks," she whispered back, then put a hand up to stroke her thumb on his jaw. "Two weeks." She said it like a promise.

    He kissed her again, softly, carefully. Then, with a heavy sigh he took her hand and led her back to thedder, darting quickly through the stables before the boys began their morning rounds, and out into the meadow, back to the castle.

 Chapter 20 - Capable

    I NEED YOUR HELP! I love that you love Ayleth & Etan like I do, and I ammitting to trying to write daily updates for it in July. However, as the third book I''m writing simultaneously, and a Spirity entrant, this book will be purely measured on its real-money ie. It currently has about 25-30 readers paying to unlock chapters. Unless I can get that number above 500 by the end of July, I will be forced to put this book back on hiatus indefinitely.

    If you have the choice to use fast-passes, or unlock the chapter, please consider unlocking rather than reading for free. If you don''t have a choice, definitely make sure the book is added to your library and keep reading for free (and give your votes!), because those reader stats will encourage WN to show the book to others who may be able to pay.

    Our goal is 500 paying readers by July 30th... LET''S DO THIS!

    *****

    AYLETH

    "I''ll sneak you back through the corridors," he said when they were far enough from the stable not to be heard. "Keep your hair in your hat, and if anyone asks, I''ll tell them you''re my stablehand and I''ve asked for your help."

    He grimaced. If it were to happen, whoever he spoke to would believe they were interrupting something sick. But he didn''t see any way around it.

    "I don''t need to go back through the castle," she said, walking quickly beside him. "I''ll get back to my room from the outside."

    "What?" He stopped walking and faced her.

    She grinned. "Come, I''ll show you."

    She led him through the gardens. They were forced to hide in some bushes for a few minutes until the guards had passed. Etan was utterly unimpressed with the security of her guard that the two of them could get through simply by knowing when to dart across the grass and into the bushes under the walls of the castle.

    But he made mental note of where she was leading him, what she whispered about the guards'' routine, and where the hidden spaces were that they used¡­ just in case.

    When they reached the foot of the great stone wall, she looked up and pointed at the balcony two floors up.

    Etan''s eyes widened. "I thought you were scared of heights? Let me help you, I can''t get you to the balcony proper, but¡ª"

    "You''re very sweet, Etan, but I don''t need help. I''ve been doing this for years."

    He looked at the wall skeptically. "Do you have a rope? I could¡ª"

    But she merely snorted and, after a lingering kiss and a sigh, she turned and lifted herself up the trellis of rose vines. She was nimble and strong and took only seconds to reach the balcony height. While he enjoyed the view of her climbing in the leather pants, his heart leaped into his throat when she lifted one leg over the balcony rail and slid herself onto it, which required letting go of the trellis. But soon enough she was safely behind it, and turning to lean back over, her long red hair falling in waves around her smiling face.

    He stared up at her, shaking his head. "You''re the most beautiful and courageous woman I''ve ever seen!" he whispered. "Two weeks, Ayleth. No one will be able to make me wait a moment longer."

    "Two weeks," she returned and blew him a kiss. Then she disappeared.

    Etan turned away and snuck back through the garden, his head spinning with love and fear in equal measure.

    Somehow, he found his way back inside the castle and through the halls, his head throbbing withck of sleep, lust, and¡­ the bemused joy of knowing that he had somehow, impossibly, found the woman of his dreams. And she had found him back.

    And in that moment, the looming threat of what would happen when their parents found out, when the Kingdoms learned of their love, when they, inevitably, had to fight to stay together¡ªit all seemed as if together, he and Ayleth could defeat it by sheer will.

    He was hers, and she was his.

    He wouldn''t hear of anything else.

    Blood-enemies be damned.

    *****

    As soon as he stepped into his chambers the hairs on the back of his neck stood up. There was someone in the room.

    He hesitated, but Borsche''s words in training echoed in his head. "Allow the enemy to underestimate you. It will make him sloppy. Give no hint when you have sniffed out his plots. Let him hang himself with his own rope."

    So, he ran his hand through his hair to cover a quick scan of the sitting room with his eyes and let himself trudge across the space toward the bedchamber. His sword was leaned against the door inside. He''d been stupid to leave it there, he saw now.

    As he pushed open the bedroom door, from the corner of his eye he caught a sh of movement in the small gap between the door and the wall¡ªin exactly the spot where he''d left his sword.

    Turning smoothly to close the door, as if was simply a tired Lord on his way into the room, instead he dropped to one knee, sliding the knife from his boot and bringing it up from an angle his attacker wouldn''t expect.

    He froze, the point of the knife just a hair from Borsche''s throat and blew out a heaving breath. "Father''s Light, Borsche¡ªI could have killed you!"

 Chapter 21 - Step Carefully

    ETAN

    Etan trembled. He''d almost killed his dearest friend. But Borsche seemed unaffected. He remained unmoving, because he nned to keep his skin, but he shed a smile. "Just keeping you on your toes."

    Etan dropped the knife to the floor with a ng and backed away until the back of his legs hit the bed. He sat heavily, gaping at his man. "Perhaps we can find another way to train? These surprise attacks are¡­ risky. I''m wound tighter than a Mandolin string right now."

    "As you should be," Borsche said coolly, apparently unconcerned by how closely he''d stepped to death. "To look at it, you''d think this castle is the site of a celebration of unity. But many, many plots are simmering just below the surface, Etan. And your family, your people are the target of many."

    He dropped his face in his hands. "Yes, I heard," he muttered.

    "You''ll exin that in a moment, but first, where have you been? I returned an hour ago. You haven''t used your bed tonight."

    He shook his head and dropped his hands but didn''t meet Borsche''s eyes. "I''ve been at the stables all night. They weren''t caring properly for Rian."

    Borsche walked up to him casually, then leaned in sniffing. When he stood back, he folded his arms. "I realize this is a Kingdom of great wealth, but do you really expect me to believe their stables smell of vani and citrus-fruits?"

    Etan grimaced. "It wasn''t nned. It turns out when she''s tense, she also goes to her horse," he muttered. "We found each other by ident." And she is head-spinningly beautiful in trousers, he thought.

    "You''re telling me¡ª"

    "Yes, I am, Borsche. The Father brought us together. It was a shock, and a delightful one."

    There was a pause before Borschemented, "She loves horses?"

    Etan looked at him and grinned. "And she doesn''t look like one. At all."

    Borsche snorted, but his smile faded immediately. "Tell me what you learned tonight, and where?"

    "She told me. She only suspects. Her parents haven''t actuallyid out their ns, but she''s sharp as a whip and from some of what her father has said, she has gathered he''s making an attempt to get some of the other Rulers to call for my parent''s exclusion from the Peace ord."

    Borsche cursed, then took a deep breath. "That fits," he says, then turned to sit next to Etan on the bed and stare at the floor. "I heard of no less than four rulers plotting to instigate trouble with your father."

    Etan let himself fall backwards onto the bed, groaning. "Apparently my father''s n to remain humble and take whatever punishment they throw at him might be the best possible strategy. But I can''t stomach it, Borsche. I¡­ I burn every time I think of it."

    Borsche nodded thoughtfully. "Injustice is a difficult dose to swallow," he said. "but I agree that it is most likely the best course to be taken. None of the rulers can afford to be seen to breach the ceasefire, else they end up excluded themselves. So, their plots focus on attempts to bait him. If he will not rise to it¡­ we may get through this."

    "Ayleth and I decided to wait until the ord is signed before we speak to our parents."

    Borsche looked at him quickly. "That is¡­ wise. But it will make for a difficult couple of weeks."

    Etan nodded. "You have no idea."

    There was a pause before Borsche asked carefully. "Did you¡­ take her tonight?"

    "No," Etan groaned. "But, dear Lord, I wanted to."

    Borsche pped Etan''s knee. "You will grow as a man, forcing yourself to restraint," he chuckled.

    "Youugh, but¡­ Borsche she is utterly innocent¡ªbut also utterly unafraid¡­ she touches me. And she wants to see my skin. She has no idea what she''s doing¡ªif I allowed her, I suspect she would have me strip just so she could look at me¡ªthen walk away with no clue what she''s done to me!"

    Borsche''s lips twitched. "It sounds like the Father has gifted you an eager wife."

    "That''s just the thing¡ªshe isn''t a wife yet. And I can''t risk letting it go that far because we already face far too many enemies! But she would¡­ she would stroke me every time we spoke if I let her! Have you ever faced that¡ªhaving to be the one to restrain not only yourself, but a woman?"

    Borsche looked away from him before he answered. "I may have been in a circumstance that required that kind of¡­ discipline," he said quietly. "I do not envy you the frustrations that wille. But¡­ it is a blessing, Etan, when a woman is enthusiastic about lovemaking. It will bring you closer in the end. If you can endure the wait."

    Etan didn''t miss the careful tone in his voice. He sat up to look at his friend, eye-to-eye. "Do you ever regret your vow? To tie your life to mine? To give up on your own chance for a wife and children?"

    "Never," Borsche said without hesitation. "I told you, Etan, I see the light the Father brings to the world through you. That is¡­ worth sacrificing for."

    Etan blinked, his throat suddenly tight. "But¡­ if you could have a family¡ª"

    "This isn''t the time for philosophical discussion of things we cannot change, Etan," Borsche said, getting up from the bed. "We have to train."

    Etan snorted. "I''m not training this morning. I''m going to sleep."

    But Borsche whirled on him. "You will do no such thing. Have you forgotten the tournament?"

    "No, but¡ª"

    "They''re opening the first rounds this afternoon."

    "What?!"

    Borsche''s lips thinned. "It''s one of the plots¡ªthey''re aware that the rulers that travelled will be at a disadvantage. They have changed the traditional order of events which, unfortunately, they have every right to do."

    Etan slumped back onto the bed. "Just one hour, please, Borsche. My eyes ache!"

    "You should have thought of that before you snuck off to the stables to kiss your Princess," he said. "We''ll get started early and perhaps there will be time to rest before they begin the opening rounds. But make no mistake, Etan, you have to be at your most attentive. While most of the plots focus on your father because he''s the one who must sign the ord, your name was also spoken. They''re aware of your close rtionship with your parents. They''ll use it if they can. To raise your father''s ire."

    Etan swore, but forced himself to get off the bed. He stalked to the washbasin in the corner and sshed his face with water, then leaned there for a moment, trying to focus his stinging eyes and foggy mind.

    It was worth it, he decided. Though this day would be a challenge, it was worth it to have had her to himself for those hours.

    He started to change into his training leathers and Borsche pped him on the back. "Good man."

    Etan snorted.

 Chapter 22 - Plots & Plans

    AYLETH

    Bleary eyed and exhausted, Ayleth groaned when a servant girl woke her after only a couple hours.

    "The Queen wishes to share breakfast with you in your private chambers," the girl whispered, looking very nervous. Her mother must be in a mood¡ªno doubt after too much wine the night before.

    "Very well. Please send in my maid," she said, her voice rough withck of sleep. The girl darted off, looking relieved, and Ayleth forced herself to sit up and wake.

    An hourter she regarded herself in the mirror and winced. Her hair looked wonderful, but her eyes were shadowed with bruises fromck of sleep. "We must finish up. The Queen will be here in a moment," Ayleth said, straightening the wisps of her gold-red hair around her face. The maid went very still. "You have done very well, do not worry," she added softly to the girl whose face had paled. "Just, finish quickly."

    Momentster, as the servant girl twisted the final copper curl and allowed it to fall to her corbones, the door opened and a uniformed footman stepped through announcing, "Queen Rozanne of Zenithra attends the Royal Princess, Ayleth!"

    Ayleth rolled her eyes, but as a good Princess should before the witness of servants who needed the security of tradition, she rose her feet and turned to face the doorway where her mother swept in across the cobbled floor¡ªa vision of ice-cold beauty in a velvet dress so deeply blue it was almost ck. The dress fit like a second skin from the Queen''s tiny waist, all the way up to cover her neck to the chin, and even her head in a stunning cap so slickly fitting, Ayleth wondered if her mother had shaved her thick blond hair.

    Ayleth nodded and barely curtseyed, but the servant girl sank so deep her forehead almost touched the floor and Ayleth feared she may tip over. But the girl held the pose as the Queen straightened her skirts and examined them, her sharp eyes missing nothing.

    "Oh, for goodness'' sake, stand up girl. We''ll be sending you to the healers if you hold that much longer," the Queen snapped.

    Ayleth fought a smile. The only thing the Queen hated more than nervous servants was a servant whoported themselves perfectly, leaving her no room to criticize.

    "It is an historic day. I wish to speak with the Princess privately," the Queen said. The maid immediately dropped another curtsey, then walked quickly for the door with her eyes on the floor, backing out of the doorway before she turned and darted down the dim hall.

    Ayleth''s mother red at the footman holding the door. "I said, privately, Giles," she snapped.

    "Oh! Yes, ma''am!" The man leapt so quickly his buckled shoes clomped on the floor as he galloped out the door, turning to bow quickly and close it behind him.

    Ayleth didn''t let her curiosity show as she waited while her mother red at the door.

    When her mother did finally turn towards her, her features softened only a little. She did attempt a smile. Ayleth rather wished she hadn''t. Her mother''s attempts at affection were always somewhat chilling.

    "You look beautiful, Ayleth," her mother said quietly.

    Ayleth blinked her surprise at thepliment. "Th-thank you, mother."

    The Queen inclined her head once. Her smile stating clearly that she was aware of how generous she''d been and was pleased with herself. "How are you feeling?" she asked Ayleth, scanning her daughter from crown to toe. "You didn''t seem to be feeling well at the end of the night."

    "I''m fine, mother," she replied carefully. "I was only tired."

    "And yet, you do not look rested, dear."

    Ayleth dropped her eyes to her hands. "I will admit to some¡­ tension about all the people here and what I face in theing weeks," she said, praying her mother would take it as her nerves about finding a husband. "There were many strangers presentst night. And as I told you, I had a bit of an incident in the maze. Do all the rulers n to stay for the full month, do you know?" she asked casually. Some would likely leave after the ord was signed, and she prayed Etan''s family didn''t n to.

    Her mother snorted in a very un-Queenlike way. "Yes, unfortunately. Even those sted Summitrans. I, for one, hoped they would have met with disaster on the roads, but s, they are safely settled into the North Wing and nning to stay for the duration."

    The North Wing? It was the furthest from the Royal quarters¡ªfor a King and his Court to be housed there¡­ it was more than a snub. No wonder Etan had been so bitter when he''d spoken about their arrival.

    Ayleth blinked. Her mother was frowning, which she rarely did because it brought about wrinkles. She realized she was waiting for Ayleth to respond to herint. What had it been? Oh, that''s right. The sted Summitrans were here.

    Ayleth rushed to say, "I''m sorry to hear that, Mother."

    "It does not matter," the Queen dismissed the problem with a wave of her hand. "What matters is that today will be the beginning of your ascension to the most powerful ruler the Continent has ever known. How are you feeling?"

    Ayleth''s stomach dropped to her toes, but she did not allow the feeling to show on her face with the Queen watching. "I am apprehensive, of course." The Queen nodded. "But I do anticipate great fun during the festival."

    "Yes, yes, it will be a great time," her mother said through her pretty, perfectly straight teeth. "But what of the men? I told your father about your¡­ unfortunate meeting in the maze. He was¡­ quite forceful about it," she smiled, and her eyes went distant for a minute. Ayleth rolled her eyes. Then her mother cleared her throat and blinked. "He wille soon and will expect a full report so that he might address the Lord involved. But it seemed you met more than one young manst night¡ªhave you identified the Lord you danced with, yet?"

    "I''m sure I''ll be able to do that today," she said hurriedly. "But there are so many here, I am happy to spend time with as many as I can and see¡­ see who rises to the top." It was her strategy¡ªmeet and be seen with as many of the men as she could without bing close to any until she and Etan could reveal their vows to their parents. It would be torturous, but she couldn''t fathom allowing the men to actually Court her when her heart was already given away.

    "That is a good idea initially," her mother said, gesturing towards the table set up for them in the window. Ayleth waited for her to sit first, before taking her own chair. "But if any should catch your eye¡ªeven early on¡ªlet us know. We have a lot of information about the men, and we can help you focus your attentions on the best prospects. We must make an alliance with a strong Kingdom, Ayleth!"

    "Yes, mother." Ayleth wanted nothing more than to go back to bed and pull the quilts over her head, but the look in her mother''s eyes¡­ she sat up straighter and waited.

    The Queen had a n that Ayleth had to at least pretend to follow.

 Chapter 23 - Unholy Fire

    AYLETH

    Her mother sat, buttering a scone, but her eyes followed Ayleth. "I know your father has kept you very sheltered, Ayleth. But¡­ I think you should know: Should the opportunity arise for you to be¡­ intimate with these men¡­ I will not fault you for it."

    Ayleth blinked. "I know you spoke of¡­ practicing mother. But I thought the honor of¡­ the virtue¡­ I thought it was preferable to many cultures¡ª"

    "In secret, of course," her mother said with a sly grin. "While I understand the importance, your father is far more uptight in his traditions and morals¡ªespecially for you. But I do believe you should take any opportunity you can to ensure that your¡­ connection with the right young man is profitable. And if there is a question, better it be answered before your lives are entwined forever."

    "Well," Ayleth replied breathlessly as her mother''s gaze sharpened, awaiting her response. "I have told you before, I''m certain that whomever I eventually marry, we will find our way together. Though likely we will have much more important things to fill our time than¡ª"

    "Don''t gamble on it," the Queen quipped. Then she leaned on the table and regarded Ayleth. "I do admire your practical attitude to marriage, Ayleth. It will serve you and Zenithra well."

    Ayleth nodded once. "Thank you, Mother."

    "But I do wish to see you enjoy the marriage bed. It will offer a great deal more excitement to your life than Land Treatises and court audiences, I assure you."

    "I''m sure you''re right, Mother." She dug into her breakfast.

    "Ayleth, look at me." Ayleth, startled, forced herself to put her fork down and raise her head and meet her mother''s eyes. The Queen had small frown lines between her brows. She would hate them if she could see them, Ayleth knew. "Today you will walk into an arena brimming with young, powerful men. They will all want you, do you understand that? You are the greatest prize of the nations. Much as I hate to endure this pageant of goodwill between the Kingdoms, I cannot deny theing weeks create the ideal opportunity for you to find the best possible match. Do not waste it."

    "I won''t, mother. I fully expect to end the Festival betrothed. I am only unconfident in my own ability to understand the¡­ measure of a man. Once I have found a good one, I am certain I can make it work between us."

    The Queen''s lips twisted like she''d tasted something sour. "I curse your father for his old-fashioned morals and the way it has left you so isted from malepany. You would be far morefortable if¡ªbut no matter. We cannot change the past." She regarded Ayleth again, the intensity of her gaze unnerving. "I wish to see you happy and sessful as a Queen, Ayleth."

    "I know mother."

    "But I fear you do not understand the difference between sess in your work¡ªyour rule¡ªand in your home. When the doors are closed and the audiences gone, you will need to enjoy your husband. Otherwise, your life will¡­ck color."

    "Yes, mother. You''ve spoken of this before."

    Her mother nodded and held a hand across the table. "Take my hand, Ayleth," she said quietly.

    Touched by the softness in her mother''s face, Ayleth did as she was told¡ªthen froze. When her fingers linked with her mothers, it was as if something held her there. And her mother''s eyes¡­ changed. While Ayleth was frozen in her grip, she watched her mother''s eyes light with an unholy fire.

 Chapter 24 - Fire Magic

    AYLETH

    "I call upon the power of the Goddess of love to light your flesh," her mother intoned. Ayleth wanted to struggle but found herself helpless. Her mother was an adept, a magic wielder, but she''d never used it on Ayleth.

    "Mother, what¡ª!" she hissed.

    But her mother''s gaze only intensified. "I call upon the Goddess to bring you to life," she said.

    Ayleth shook as intense heat poured from the Queen''s hand and, as if it entered her blood and flowed through her, mes and thrill soaked her entire being¡ªbut in the same moment a core of fire concentrated at the apex of her thighs. As Ayleth tried to struggle, to escape her mother''s grip, those mes licked their way up her skin, and inside her, lighting new fires in her blood and bones as they went, crawling upwards towards the heat now pouring down from her head and heart.

    The Queen''s head dropped as if she were concentrating hard. Her lips moved, though Ayleth heard no other words, until the mes and the heat met and twisted together in her chest and she cried out, heart racing, her skin thrumming as they churned.

    "Your heart will seek only a man of power and wealth to match your own," the Queen intoned. "You will yearn only for a man of power. You will find the Lion to your Lamb from any nation bar that of¡ª"

    Ayleth gasped as the door to her chamber opened and her father''s voice rumbled, irritated at a servant that had tried to stop him entering.

    The Queen immediately let Ayleth go and turned to face the slowly opening door, raised her chin and brushed the front of her dress as if she''d merely been speaking of nothing important.

    Ayleth, however, burned. From the inside out. She could feel herself tremble and had to force herself to turn and not scream for help when her Father, the King, in full ceremonial robes, entered the room, looking back and forth between them suspiciously.

    "I see why I was unable to find you in the garden, wife," he said, an edge in his voice.

    The Queen raised her eyebrows in question. "We have been discussing the wiles of a woman¡ªit wasn''t a ce for men." Then she smiled.

    The King dropped his chin to regard the Queen from under his brows and something crackled between them. Ayleth''s heart raced faster in response, a spiral of something hot and tingling beginning low in her belly. Something that made her want to¡­ to¡­ move. The very way she''d felt in Etan''s presencest night only¡­ even more demanding.

    What had her mother done to her?

    "You cannot do better than to listen to your mother when ites to the cunning and power of women, Ayleth," her father said, then finally broke the eye-contact with the Queen. "But now I will speak with you."

    "Y-yes, Father," Ayleth stammered, holding her stomach which continued to twist and thrill.

    The Queen looked displeased. "I am her mother. She may not understand. I should stay to¡ª"

    "Alone," her father said, too quietly.

    The Queen''s lips pinched, but she nodded once and got up, starting gracefully for the door, only one quick stop at Ayleth''s side as she reached to squeeze her hand and murmured, "As I have said, so it shall be," she whispered.

    Ayleth opened her mouth to ask, but as her mother''s words faded from the air, the churning fire seemed to explode out of Ayleth''s every pore. She gasped, and blinked, but the Queen only smiled tightly and started walking again, closing the door to the chamber behind her softly.

    Ayleth found herself turning to meet her Father''s skeptical gaze, the burning sensation in her skin¡ªand inside her¡ªfading to be reced by the yearning for Etan¡ªan even deeper ache for him that stood up inside her and screamed for attention.

    The King took a deep breath, staring at the door, then turned to Ayleth and smiled gently.

    "Ayleth, I''m sure your mother has exined the ways and workings of women. But since you will soon be a wife¡ªand likely to a powerful man¡ªI thought the time hade."

    "F-for what?" Ayleth asked faintly.

    "For you to also understand the workings of a man."

    Ayleth dropped her face into her hands. What was happening to her?

    *****

    ARE YOU ENJOYING THE READ? Forbidden Prince is a Spirity Award Entrant for 2021. It will be judged purely on it''smercial appeal (i.e. how much readers are willing to spend on it.) As you enjoy the free chapters, please consider giving a balloon to show WebNovel that this is a book you''d like to see in the finals!

 Chapter 25 - Training & Teases

    ETAN

    Etan was in the training ring with Borsche¡ªwho was doing his best to look less skilled than he was¡ªignoring the res of half the other nobles, when he felt her. She''d been a vague presence in the back of his mind, the center of his chest, for every waking moment. But it was as if her presence suddenly bloomed to life. It was instinct to turn and look for her and it was only by the grace of the Father that he didn''t lose an ear. In the split second he was distracted, Borsche swung an arc with the training sword¡ªheavier than his actual sword, because Borsche was a sadist¡ªand almost lopped one off.

    As it was, despite the obviously awkward swing Borsche took with the training sword¡ªlittle more than a clutch of reeds tied together¡ªit cked hard against Etan''s shoulder. It was only by gritting his teeth against the grunt that he managed not to cry out.

    Borsche stepped back and bowed. Etan, teeth gritted against the pain, bowed back, then straightened, forcing himself not to turn and look for her.

    "Do not identify your weakness to your enemies," Borsche muttered under his breath, eyeing all the other young Lords that had been watching them train. "They will use it against you. Every time."

    Etan nodded once and made himself keep his eyes on Borsche as they discussed the session.

    "You''re still dropping that shoulder when you lunge," Borsche said. "If you don''t keep it up, your bnce is off and if your opponent is quick, they can shift you off your center."

    "Perhaps if I was allowed to train with a sword that was the correct weight," Etan began.

    But Borsche only red at him. "You know as well as I do that your sword will feel featherlight this afternoon after this."

    "And I''ll have to bnce differently again."

    Borsche shrugged. "If you can''t adjust for a new weapon, you''ll never seed when you''re taken by surprise and forced to fight with whatever is at hand."

    "Certainly," he said tightly. "But perhaps next time we can wait until after thepetition to throw in a new challenge?"

    "Unlikely."

    "Noted."

    There was a rustle of activity from the direction that he''d felt Ayleth and Etan had to close his eyes to keep himself facing Borsche who spoke quickly under his breath.

    "Do not let them see you struggle. Look at me. I will be your eyes. Look at me, Etan!"

    He snapped his eyes open and stared at Borsche''s face. But Borsche, slowly unwrapping the leather from his wrists, was watching over Etan''s shoulder.

    "She and her Ladies-in-Waiting havee to watch the men train," Borsche said with a smile. "And the men are¡­ pleased."

    Etan red.

    "They''re less pleased that Ayleth seems distracted by a certain someone who is standing here, talking to me with no shirt on."

    Etan, too, began unknotting the ties on his leathers and unwrapping them slowly. "Distracted?"

    "Obsessed, would be more urate," Borsche grinned. "She can''t keep her eyes off you."

    Etan smiled and tugged at the ties again. "Good."

    Then Borsche hummed. "Someone has stepped between you, so she''s forced to look at him. The pale-haired Lord¡ªthe one from Andaluve."

    "Trystan?"

    "That''s the one."

    "He''s a good man."

    "And a persistent one. He''s nted his feet so she can''t pass him without being impolite."

    Etan''s jaw tensed. She had to speak with the others, he knew¡ªhad to be courted by them, Lord help him. But seeing that, knowing when she spoke to or touched another man¡­ it made his stomach clench.

    Would she ask to touch their chests, too?

    "Do not give yourself away, Sire," Borsche breathed. "Do not let others see that you know each other. Soon enough they''ll learn. Do not make yourself¡ªor her¡ªa greater target."

    Etan sucked in a breath and nodded. "We need to get out of here before I¡ª"

    "Yes, perhaps that rest is in order after all," Borsche said, and nudged him toward the gate to the training circle.

    Etan turned and tried to keep his shoulders back and his chin high. She was hidden from his gaze from here, but they would pass her. Would he see her? Would he have to leave without even catching her eye?

    His thoughts were so scrambled, he almost startled when he heard his named called by a deep voice.

    "Etan! Well done, man!"

    He turned casually, his skin burning, pulling for her, as Trystan turned toward him, smiling, and she was revealed, her eyes fixed on his chest.

    Her tongue darted out to wet her lips and he almost groaned. "Thank you, Trys." His voice was rough. He prayed they''d all believe it because of the exercise.

    "Have you met the Princess Ayleth?" the man said generously. "She and herdies were here early enough to appreciate your skill."

    Etan stopped walking and turned, his gaze following the man''s open hand as he stepped aside to indicate Ayleth. Their eyes locked and Etan felt that p of power, that jolt, shiver all the way to his toes.

    Ayleth''s lower lip dropped open.

    Unable to think what else to do, he bowed as beautifully as he was capable. When he straightened, her eyes were wide on him. "Good morning, Your Highness," he said without smiling.

    "Good Morning, Lord Summit."

    "Oh ho!" Trystan crowed, flipping his corn-colored hair out of his eyes. "She knows of you, sir!"

    Etan nodded and swallowed. "It is a pleasure, of course," he said without smiling. "But we must move on to allow the next Lords to train."

    She nodded at him and he stared a moment longer before turning away and following Borsche. He might have sucked in his stomach. May have tensed, to give her the best view of his chest and arms without his shirt. That was what she''d said had ignited her curiosity, wasn''t it? Watching the Knights train. He started to smile¡ªthen realized he was leaving, and the others would be walking into the training circle. Probably shirtless themselves.

    He scowled.

    "You know¡ª" Borsche began quietly, quivering with amusement at Etan''s difort.

    "One word, Bor. Just one. And I will personally castrate you."

    Borsche swallowed the taunt, but not the grin. "Touchy, touchy."

    As they passed out of the training ground and into the cool shade of the courtyard, Etan turned to him. "My wife is back there being courted by other men. I don''t find it funny."

    Borsche''s grin faded.

 Chapter 26 - Feel The Burn

    AYLETH

    The heat in her stomach drove her forward, always forward. After a horrifying conversation with her father in which he exined¡­ men¡­ she''d been left flustered and excited and alight.

    What had her mother done to her? It was as if the ember Etan had lit in her stomach the night before had be a bonfire. She didn''t just want to see him, she needed him¡ªneeded to be close to him. Needed to touch him and be touched. It curled up her insides and made her want to snap at her Ladies in Waiting when theymented on her distractedness.

    Then Trayn hadmented about the Lords'' training for the tournament that afternoon. "They''re all down in the training circle trying to beat each other silly."

    "We''ll go watch," Ayleth said without thought.

    All five of them turned, mouths open. It was Dayce whoughed first. "Someone''s ready to see their Lion Lord," she said slyly. "Did you ever figure out who he was, Majesty?"

    "No, I found a spot to myself in the maze and enjoyed the quiet for a while, then¡­" then she''d been attacked. Attacked by the man Dayce was currently considering for husband. Ayleth sighed. "I got¡­ stuck in the maze and by the time I made it out everyone hade back here. I''m sure I''ll find him today."

    "Oooo, a mystery! Let us help! Let us all go to the training grounds and ask the men. They''ll know who wore the lion maskst night. We will find him for you!"

    Ayleth shrugged, lying utterly, "I don''t really care so much about him, but it would be fun to watch the training. There are so many Lords here. It will be good to meet more of them."

    "You didn''t seem to feel that wayst night," Cordmented. "I watched you brush off every one of them until the Lion Lord offered his hand."

    "Well, he did form a rather nice bow," Ayleth said in a suggestive tone she was certain had never poured from her throat before.

    What was wrong with her?

    Herdies were all blinking at her. She shook her head and dropped her face into her hands. "I apologize. I didn''t sleep wellst night, and it has left me thoughtless today."

    "Didn''t sleep well, or didn''t sleep at all?" Cord said, waggling her eyebrows. The otherdies giggled.

    Ayleth turned on her, fists on her hips. "I didn''t sleep, if you must know, Cord, because it struck mest night that the decisions I make over the next few weeks will impact every single citizen of this Kingdom. So, forgive me if I don''t y lovesick today. I carry the weight of the crown¡ªdly¡ªbut it doesn''t leave a lot of room for games."

    Cord blushed and the others looked away. They all knew Ayleth''s strength, but she was rarely angry¡ªand almost never at them.

    "Forgive me, Highness," Cord murmured.

    "Oh, Cord, don''t go all formal on me, please. Just¡­ just stop taunting me."

    Her friend nodded, and everyone rxed. They''d gotten ready then and headed out towards the training circle without further discussion. Ayleth was d. She hadn''t wanted to change the n. And then they got there and before she''d even entered the Arena, she could see him.

    Etan was in the center, sparring with Borsche.

    And he wasn''t wearing a shirt.

    He wore fighting leathers, a thick belt that covered his lower abdomen, but his chest, back, and arms werepletely bare, his tanned skin shining with sweat, his hair loose and falling over his forehead.

    He shifted in the fight until he had his back to them, and Ayleth''s mouth went dry.

    The rest of the world faded as she walked slowly into the arena, unable to hear the whispers of herdies, or the greetings of the Lords when they saw them approaching.

    She could see every twitch and ripple from his broad shoulders, down his back, to his waist. The way his biceps curled and flexed with every movement¡ªeven the iron veins and tendons on his forearms as he thrust and parried with Borsche.

    The older man seemed oddly awkward as they circled each other as if in a dance. Yet sometimes, he darted in, whip-quick. While Etan was all power and grace, his entire body focused on his goal.

    He hadn''t seen her, she knew. Hadn''t yet noticed the pull between them. But she¡­ Her entire being was alight for him. Her breath quickened, her vision tunneled.

    Nothing mattered but to be close to him, to trace the lines and shadows of his beautiful body, to feel his warmth and strength under her hands, and over her.

    Ayleth gasped as Etan must have be aware of her, because his head started to turn¡ªjust as Borsche cracked him with the training sword and Etan very obviously fought a cry against the pain.

    Something within her spiraled into a tight curl and she had to grip her skirts to stop herself reaching for him.

    As she and thedies reached the side of the training circle and the other men gathered around them¡ªand Etan and Borsche stood talking. Still shirtless. Still sweating.

    Someone greeted her and Ayleth tried to return the hello, but her voice didn''t work. She swallowed twice and had to tear her eyes away from Etan''s back before she could answer.

    Even as she tried to focus, tried to be polite to the Lords that were now gathering around her and herdies, her eyes kepting back to Etan, who remained with his back to her. Borsche caught her eye once, but looked away quickly without his expression changing. Ayleth wanted to stamp her foot.

    She needed to see him! To talk to him!

    She needed to follow those beautiful lines in his back with a finger and see him tremble under her touch.

    Ayleth swallowed. She could feel her cheeks heating.

 Chapter 27 - Cotton Mouth

    AYLETH

    Suddenly her view of Etan was gone¡ªinstead arge, leather-d chest filled her line of sight. Irritated, she looked up to find a tow-headed man, tall and broad, smiling at her.

    "Good morning, Your Highness," he said, and bowed, though not low enough to give her a clear view of Etan."

    "Good Morning, Lord¡­?"

    "Trystan Shawd, Prince of Andaluve," he said with a wide smile. He wasn''t handsome the way Etan was handsome¡ªall dark, shing eyes and angr strength. He was¡­ rounder. Cheerful. Ruddy is the word her mother would have used, but Ayleth sensed that, were she not already distracted, she would have enjoyed him. He seemed happy.

    Realizing he''d introduced himself, she quickly curtseyed and smiled. "It''s nice to meet you, Highness."

    "Trystan, please," he said with an even bigger smile.

    "And you must call me Ayleth," she replied with a grin. Yes, she would definitely have wanted to meet Trystan. She wondered if Etan knew him, or¡ªthe dratted man swayed when she tried to discreetly look past him to see what Etan was doing. When her eyes returned to meet his, his smile had dampened, but remained.

    "You know Etan?" he asked quietly.

    She shook her head. "No, I was just¡­ I saw them training as we came in and¡­"

    He chuckled. "Yes, I understand. He''s very skilled. The rest of us will be poorly beaten when the swordy begins, I''m afraid. Would you like to meet him? Etan is a friend, though a new one. I''m sure he wouldn''t mind."

    Ayleth''s mouth dropped open. "I, um¡ª"

    But the man turned and called into the ring where Etan and Borsche had begun to walk towards the gate, to leave!

    "Etan! Well done, man!" he called.

    Etan turned as if he''d been distracted from something far more important and his eyes didn''t touch on her, only on herpanion, though there was a dark fire in them. He was close enough that she caught sight of a bead of sweat trickling from his corbone, down his chest.

    "Thank you, Trys," he rasped, obviously still recovering from the work. But the gravel of his voice twanged that string in her belly that made her breath stop.

    "Have you met the Princess Ayleth?" Trystan called. "She and herdies were here early enough to appreciate your skill."

    Etan stopped like he''d been shot, and his eyes slid to her.

    Their eyes locked and Ayleth felt his gaze as if he''d stroked her throat and¡­ other ces. Her jaw sagged.

    Without taking his eyes off her, he struck that bow that had stolen her breath the night before, as if all his strength and prowess had been poured into this graceful dip.

    "Good morning, Your Highness," he said. Why didn''t he smile?

    "Good Morning, Lord Summit," she managed, though her voice wasn''t as strong as usual.

    "Oh ho!" herpanion crowed. "She knows of you, sir!"

    She cut him a look, but he was turned to Etan and she couldn''t let her eyes leave her betrothed for long. Etan''s throat bobbed when her eyes met his again. "It is a pleasure, of course," he said his voice deep and low. "But we must move on to allow the next Lords to train."

    She nodded dumbly. Their eyes remained locked for a breath before he turned sharply as if something had angered him, and stalked away alongside Borsche, who looked over his shoulder back at her before speaking quietly to Etan.

    They were leaving?

    She blinked, desperate to find any reason to call him back. But without inspiration, she only drank in the sight of him, the way his shoulders rolled and rippled as he stalked away, his strength restrained like a predator poised to strike.

    It wasn''t until he''d disappeared into the training barracks and herpanion¡ªTrystan¡ªcleared his throat that she realized she was staring.

    She raised her chin and returned her gaze to the happy man, smiling. "Thank you for the introduction," she said. "I had wondered who he was."

    "You knew his name," Trystan said with a curious smile.

    She shrugged. "Knowing someone''s name and knowing the man are two very different things," she said and touched his arm. "So, tell me about you, Lord Trystan so that I might know the man behind your name?"

    She would have to pay attention, hold a conversation, probably watch some of the other men train so that she wasn''t obvious.

    But as Etan moved further and further away, it was as if he''d cut out her heart and taken it with him. Everything within her yearned to follow.

 Chapter 28 - The Good Fight

    ETAN

    Etan squeezed in two hours sleep before the tournament began, but it meant he had barely a moment to greet his mother and father and hear their caution for care in the fighting, before heading out to thepetition arena.

    The massive circle was simple dirt, packed hard by endless years of men and horses. Therge ring was surrounded by solid wooden fences designed to stop loose animals running into the crowd. Larger than the training area and set all around with benches and seats for the citizens, and curtained boxes for the Royals, when the Lords strode out in a line to begin the sports, a mighty cheer rose from all the watchers.

    Unsurprisingly, the loudest apuse came for the Zenithran Lord¡ªa Duke, Etan thought, a cousin to Ayleth, since she was the King and Queen''s only heir. He was a strappingd, younger and slightly taller than Etan, but clearly strong and capable with the de. He would be toughpetition.

    Etan was still bitter that the Zenithran King and Queen had set the tournament date to their own advantage, and he seethed through the first three rounds of swordy andbat but didn''t watch the other men.

    The rules of the Festival of Peace meant no blood should be spilled intentionally. Sword work above the shoulder was banned and the men were all given blunted des painted on their edges so they would leave lines on any flesh or clothing they touched. Traditionally the paint was white¡ªto symbolize the ceasefire. But again, the King and Queen had turned tradition on its head and used red paint.

    Etan found it needlessly gory. But speaking up would be for no gain, so as Borsche had taught him, he used the time waiting for his turn to focus and breathe, centering himself. Ayleth''s face¡ªher wide eyes following him out of the training arena that morning¡ªkept swimming into his head and he had to push it away. His focus must be entirely on the battle ahead.

    Although it was little more than a yfight, his father had warned him, as had Borsche, that some of the Lords would take any opportunity to injure or humiliate him. He must be on his guard. So, he breathed and he focused, and he prayed, until he heard his name called by the Master of Ceremonies.

    When he stood, it was with crystal-clear focus on the task at hand, his eyes forward and intent, his chin low, and his shoulders back.

    He didn''t care who they put him against, he would crush the man.

    *****

    AYLETH

    While the others watched the rounds before theirs, Etan had sat on the contender''s bench at the side, his hands sped on the hilt of his practice sword, its tip in the dirt, his forehead resting on his own knuckles, barely moving, seeming barely even to breathe.

    What was he doing?

    He was dressed in fighting leathers that clung to every muscle and curve in his body in such a way that Ayleth''s breath came faster. The fire in her belly hadn''t eased throughout the day, and when she saw him enter the arena she''d wanted to throw herself over the barrier and into his arms.

    Then the Master of Ceremonies, his voice amplified by magic, called Etan''s name and she watched hime to life, so d for the tournament allowing her to stare at him endlessly without anyone noticing.

    He walked, chin down, staring at the center of the ring where the lines were painted for the swordsmen to stand and face first the King then each other, before their fight.

    Ignoring those who called his name as well as those who taunted, he stalked into the center of the ring like a Lion into its den¡ªthe sheer masculine grace of him took her breath away.

    He was so tall, but her cousin Dugg¡ªa match she suspected her father had arranged intentionally¡ªwas taller, but not as broad. Just far crueller.

    Ayleth''s heart was in her throat as the two men faced the King and bowed, then turned to face each other. When they bowed, Etan kept his eyes on his opponent, as was their custom. But Dugg did the same and Ayleth sucked in a gasp.

    To watch your enemy during a bow in Zenithra was to dere war on him and his people. In doing so, her cousin signaled that he would give no quarter. If he had the killing blow he would take it. Ayleth opened her mouth to call a warning, but just then the umpire''s whistle blew, and the two men drew their swords and began to circle each other¡ªDugg with his de high and in front of his chest, Etan with his lower, though tilted up.

    The crowd roared. This battle had been set forst because it was the most anticipated, these two being thergest and most skilled.

    Ayleth saw her cousin''s lips move¡ªin a taunt, no doubt. But Etan didn''t respond, just continued to circle on the balls of his feet, one hand open at his side, the other holding the sword ready.

    For a moment it seemed neither of them would attack. But finally, Duggshed out, his de shing in the sun and Ayleth was on her feet, gasping. He was so fast!

    But Etan met the slide with his own de¡ªa small movement, barely enough to make it nce off. Yet he smiled as if he had the measure of Dugg, and the battle began.

    Ayleth''s mouth opened in awe to watch him as he flowed like water between shes, stabs and parries. His massive body honed and trained, he twisted and turned, human quicksilver, leaping and dodging like a cat. It seemed that every sh Dugg took where Etan had been just a moment before, he was no longer there¡ªinstead appearing at Dugg''s side, or almost at his back.

    With a feint at his leg, Etan threw Dugg off-bnce, turned smoothly, and with a backwards sh left the first sh on Dugg''s side.

    The dulled sword hit Dugg''s ribs with a thud that echoed across the dirt and the crowd hissed in sympathy. But the man himself was set on fire¡ªhis eyes went wide, and he bared his teeth,ing at Etan with sh after sh, his long legs eating the space between them, his greater reach, almost taking Etan in the neck. Ayleth waited for the umpire to call the foul¡ªno swordy above the shoulder¡ªbut the man only nced at her father, who continued to watch the fight as if nothing was amiss.

    Ayleth''s stomach chilled as Dugg sliced high again and Etan bent back and sideways only just in time for the de to pass¡ªbut jerked as it sliced just past his jaw.

    When he straightened, his eyes were afire, and a nick on his jaw was bleeding.

    Ayleth gasped.

    With a practice sword, it would have been nothing. It wouldn''t even bruise. And yet, she realized with horror, Etan''s skin had been opened.

    Her cousin''s de wasn''t dulled.

    Etan blocked sessfully and the two backed off each other for a moment. But Etan touched his face, then looked at his fingers, and it was as if he swelled.

    His eyes shed rage with the realization that he was truly in a fight for his life¡ªwith a dulled de, against a man who held a honed weapon.

    His chin raised, along with one eyebrow and his jaw twitched. Ayleth held her breath. Would he forfeit the fight? Take the loss and save himself from risk?

    But then, as if he had been merely ying before, Etan flowed forward, his sword¡ªhis dulled sword¡ªa whirling sh in the sun as he unleashed toward Dugg. Whose de was razor-sharp.

    "NO!" Ayleth screamed, but her voice was swallowed by the crowd, who cheered and screamed for both fighters.

 Chapter 29 - To The Death

    ETAN

    When he saw the blood on his fingertips, rage flowed out of his chest and heated his veins. "You will regret that, sir," he muttered through his teeth. The man grinned, and Etan returned the smile.

    And then he unleashed.

    As he cleared his mind and focused only on the tiny areas of open skin and vulnerable spots, he could vaguely hear Borsche calling him from the sidelines, pleading with him to forfeit the fight, but he ignored him.

    He would fight, and he might even lose. But he would not surrender to these people, these despicable cheaters.

    Forward, forward, he flowed, twisted, and shed¡ªall his power freed. The Duke was forced back, blocking and parrying just to keep himself upright as Etan turned and came up his leg with the de¡ªa cut that, if his own de weren''t dulled, would have cut through the man''s tendon. Instead, the pressure ckened his leg and he overbnced with a curse as Etan turned again, kicking the man''s foot out from under him and, as he tumbled to the dirt, lifting his sword and bringing it, point-down to the man''s neck.

    He froze then, tempted. The right pressure in the right ce¡­ he could kill this man.

    His hands shook with the desire to do it.

    "Savage," the Duke snarled, on his back in the dirt, both hands raised. He''d lost his sword in the fall. Etan shook his head at the poor control and forced himself to straighten.

    The umpire''s whistle blew and the crowd roared¡ªsome in excitement, others in protest¡ªas Etan let his sword swing back and away, so it was no longer a threat, though he didn''t sheath it.

    He didn''t trust this man as far as he could throw him.

    With a grim smile, he offered the Duke a hand to get up. "In the Spirit of the Festival of Peace," he said through his teeth.

    The Duke looked at his hand for a second, then rolled to his feet without taking it. Etan shook his head again, adding petty to his charges against him.

    "A foul! A foul!" some in the crowd called.

    "Cheats! He cheats!" others screamed.

    With one eye on his humiliated opponent, Etan turned to bow to the King as was the tradition. But the King was leaned forward in his seat, listening to one of his men. He beckoned the umpire towards him, who trotted nervously to the side of the arena to hear the King''s speech over the roar of the crowd.

    Etan and his opponent waited as the men discussed their fight, then the King pointed at Etan, and the umpire nodded.

    He returned to the center of the ring and turned to face the crowd. As he raised his hands for silence, Etan felt the weaves of magic circle the man to amplify his voice. His skin crawled.

    "We have a im of foul," the umpire said.

    The audience roared and Etan winced as the sound buffeted them from every side.

    "He bleeds! He bleeds!" some called, others shouting for his forfeit for using a barred move.

    But Etan just watched the umpire, waiting for the inevitable. The man nced at him nervously¡ªwith an apology in his eyes.

    "We appear to have foul on both sides," the umpire called, "and so the fight will be called a draw, and the conclusion of the fight determined by the hand-to-handbat."

    The crowd were out of their seats¡ªin thrill and protest, but Etan just shook his head. He turned to look at Borsche who was ring at the Umpire, but caught his gaze and looked at him.

    He didn''t stop ring. He was going to have words with Etanter about giving in to his temper.

    Etan didn''t care. He would not surrender to these people, no matter how immoral or unjust they were.

    "Please take your ces for thebat!" the Umpire called. His voice was swept around the arena as Etan and the Duke handed their swords off to their men, then turned again, still breathless, to face the King, and then each other.

    "You''ll regret that, dog," the Duke snarled.

    Etan gritted his teeth but made himself smile. "We''ll see," he said. Then the whistle blew, and he darted forward, leaving no time for the man to prepare.

 Chapter 30 - Fair Or Foul

    AYLETH

    Ayleth had forgotten herself¡ªshe stood at the barrier, holding the wooden rail with a white-knuckled grip, screaming herself hoarse. Her onlyfort was that herdies were all as excited as she. No one noticed that she wasn''t screaming for her cousin.

    When the Umpire called it a draw, she snarled, "NO!", but so did her Ladies¡ªall in defense of Dugg.

    Then the men gave up their weapons and turned to face each other for thebat. The Umpire didn''t wait on ceremony, he blew his whistle for them to begin, and Etanunched forward.

    Ayleth''s cousin Dugg was thergest Zenithran she knew. He was young, but very capable, and he had a mean streak that had left Ayleth with more than one "idental" bruise over the years. But after the careful beginning of the swordy, he was taken off-guard by Etan''s immediatelyunch.

    She watched the men battle, heart in her throat,forted only by the fact that Dugg would live or die on his own merits for this fight. There were no weapons that could be sharpened, or foul moves employed. It was the only rule inbat¡ªthat neither opponent use weapons against the other.

    Hand-to-handbat in Zenithra amounted to little more than a test of brute strength. Whomever bore his opponent to the ground and pinned him there for a count of three would win.

    Dugg was a strong grappler. His initial shock at Etan''s attack put him on the back foot and Ayleth prayed that it would be a quick fight¡ªa quick defeat. But Etan had dropped his shoulder too low in his initial leap. Before he could achieve the lock of his arms on Dugg''s neck, the man recovered and twisted, pulling Etan up and over his back, using his greater height to get Etan off his feet.

    But Etan, apparently anticipating the move, swung himself around Dugg''s hips andnded on his feet¡ªbut lost his grip on Dugg''s neck.

    Ayleth hissed a curse as the two broke apart and began to circle each other again, both breathing quickly and baring their teeth. She had to focus.

    She had her hands to her mouth, whispering prayers for Etan''s safety as her loveunched again¡ªthis time in a feint, that looked as if he woulde at Dugg''s neck a second time. But he somehow curled and in an extremely risky move, took himself down to the ground, rolling into Dugg''s legs, grasping one foot and pulling it up as he rolled back to his feet.

    To Ayleth''s eyes, time slowed.

    Etan was rising, pulling Dugg''s foot with him. Dugg was tipping, losing his bnce, his face wide with shock.

    But as he whirled his arms, trying to catch himself, his hands got to the ground first and with a bellow, Dugg chucked a handful of dirt and dust into Etan''s face.

    Half the crowd booed as Etan flinched, but didn''t release him. Dugg hit the ground with a thud that, magically amplified, seemed to echo through the entire arena.

    They grappled then, the dirt and dust rising under Etan''s boots and Dugg''s back, so it was hard to see what happened between them. But Ayleth could see the tears cutting through the dirt on Etan''s face, knew he was almost blind, that if Dugg got free, it would be a quick and merciless loss.

    Etan clearly knew he same thing. He had Dugg''s leg craned up and the moment he lost his hold, the man would be on his feet. Without hesitation he twisted Dugg''s knee until the man bellowed again, then dropped his own knee straight into Dugg''s groin.

    The men in the crowd hissed. It was not an honorable win. But Etan, his shoulders heaving and eyes streaming, leaned into Dugg''s chest, holding the man''s leg craned back to keep him to the ground until the Umpire called the count of three and he could release.

    Dugg rolled immediately, holding himself as Etan got to his feet, his shoulders sagging, and rubbed his eyes. Blinking and shaking his head.

    Ayleth kept her hands to her mouth, pleading with the Goddess to ensure no permanent damage had been done to his sight.

    Borsche approached Etan, his face a red fury, while Dugg''s father rushed into the circle to his son who was trying to get up on all fours but struggling to stand. Ayleth, relieved that Etan had seeded, but anticipating the curses of the Summitran''s technique, held herself tightly as Borsche poured a skin of water over Etan''s face to help him rinse his eyes, then began to lead him from the ring.

    "One moment. The contenders will face the King for his deration." The Master of Ceremonies intoned, magic sweeping his voice around the arena, and the crowd murmured, discussing the possible oues. Ayleth bit her lip. Her father couldn''t take the win from Etan, surely?

    Dugg''s father pulled his arm over his shoulders to help him to his feet, and Etan, standing alone, but eyes still red and streaming, stood at the painted marks, and bowed to the King.

    "This is a Festival of Peace¡ªa time for ceasefire," Ayleth''s father snarled, his voice magically enhanced until it seemed to boom from every side. "There has been no honorable win, here."

    Some in the crowd booed, and Ayleth''s heart sank.

    "There will be a rematch in two hours. Combat only. We will determine the winner then. All rules of the Festival remain."

    The crowd roared.

    Etan shook his head, but bowed, then walked out without shaking hands with Dugg.

    Ayleth hurried from the box, reassuring herdies that she was only to use the bathing room and would return. As she stepped down the wooden stairs to the dirt beyond, she caught eyes with her Knight Defender who''d been posted at the gate of their box and he followed her without a word.

    She had to finish this insanity before someone got killed.

    *****

    ARE YOU ENJOYING THE READ? Forbidden Prince is a Spirity Award Entrant for 2021. It will be judged purely on it''smercial appeal (i.e. how much readers are willing to spend on it.) As you enjoy the free chapters, please consider giving a balloon to show WebNovel that this is a book you''d like to see in the finals!

 Chapter 31 - Know Your Place

    AYLETH

    As she weaved through the crowds, her Knight hurried alongside, hissing at her for caution, but she only shot him a look over her shoulder and tugged him into the barracks as soon as they were past the arena. The dark corridors were empty and echoing, all the soldiers either out guarding, or watching the sports.

    "We have to stop this!" she snapped at Falek. "They''re going to kill each other!"

    "Princess, I know your cousin is young, but he can take a hit. He''ll beat the manter and¡ª"

    "He will not, and you know it!" she hissed. Falek ran a hand through his sandy brown hair and frowned at her. He had been her Knight Defender since she was in shortskirts. He knew more of her life, more of her secrets than anyone, even her maids, who never apanied her out of the castle. And certainly never trained her inbat. "He is a bully and a babe who is ustomed to winning through sheer strength and he cannot do it against this opponent."

    "So, he will lose. It would probably do him some good."

    Ayleth folded her arms. "I do not disagree," she said quietly. "But¡­ I fear what the two of them may do to each other in the process¡ªwhat it may do to the Peace among our nations."

    Falek gaped. "You expect any Zenithran to sustain peace with a Summitran?" he said, his normally gruff voice, strangled.

    "I expect men to act like men, and not take petty opportunities to injure each other during a truce!" she snapped. "But perhaps that is why Zenithra needs a Queen in truth," she muttered leaning to look past him and make sure there were no others near enough to hear her. "I need you to call Dugg out¡ªto let a Challenger fight in his stead."

    He blinked. "I cannot fight the Lords, Princess," he said his face sad. "It wouldn''t be fair for a seasoned soldier¡ª"

    "It wasn''t you that I intended to challenge him," she said quietly and stared at him until his confusion gave way to wide eyes.

    "Absolutely not," he said in the clipped, authoritative tones she''d heard him use with the ranks many times.

    "I am an heir. And I am trained," she whispered.

    "And I will not put you in a ring with that¡­ that¡­ savage!"

    "He is not a savage¡ªhe was cheated against! Twice! Let him take a fair fight. I would wager I could beat him."

    "Ayleth¡ª" Falek started, "You are very skilled, but he easily outweighs you¡ªtwice!"

    "And wasn''t it you who told me you would pit me against any of your soldiers hand-to-hand?" she said, eyebrows up.

    "Not in truebat! I meant to spar!"

    "This is little more. I took Lord Vitren downst night."

    Falek''s eyes narrowed. "What reason had you to grapple with Lord Vitren?" he asked quietly. He treated Ayleth like a sister¡ªand he a very, very strong and capable older brother. She realized her mistake immediately.

    "My father is already dealing with that," she said hurriedly. "Don''t try to distract me. By every written rule of the Festival, any heir canpete¡ªthere is no distinction made. And you train even your men that it isn''t a person''s size, but their use of weight and bnce that wins a fight."

    "Ayleth, your father would have me beheaded!"

    "Not if we win."

    They red at each other for a long minute, Ayleth''s heart racing. She could tell he was considering it, and suddenly she wasn''t as sure as she''d been. What if Etan recognized her?

    "We will need one of those face coverings. You can introduce the Challenger from among your ranks. And¡ª"

    "Good afternoon, Highness," a smooth voice called from the doorway halfway down the hall. Ayleth startled and turned to find Borsche peering around the corner. Her heart thumped painfully¡ªthank the Goddess they had been whispering!

    "Good afternoon."

    "Do not let us interrupt your conference with your Knight. We are only resting until the rematch," he said tightly, his eyes on Falek.

    Ayleth forced herself to raise her chin and drop her hands to her sides. "Is your Lord with you?" she asked, impressed by her own ability to stop her voice from shaking, despite the fire within her that yearned to see¡ªEtan! She''d felt him close, but hadn''t imagined he was right there. He stepped out of the room, eyes still red, but at least there were no longer tears streaming down his face.

    He swept a deep bow. "Highness," he said smoothly.

    Falek stepped so he was slightly between Ayleth and the men, one hand on his hilt.

    Ayleth snorted and pushed him aside. "I watched the fight," she said, staring at Etan, pleading with him to understand her double speak. "Not all Zenithrans value a cheaply won battle."

    He nodded, his eyes lit with a strange light. "Please feel free to offer your expertise, Highness," he said coldly. "You have a vast amount of experience, I''m sure."

    She raised an eyebrow. "You drop your shoulder whenever youunch an attack. You will lose to an opponent skilled in the arts, who knows how to make use of that."

    His already cold smile thinned. "When you''re adept enough to break a fingernail on fighting leathers, Princess, then perhaps we can speak," he snarled. Was he truly angry, or just ying along?

    "She''s not wrong," Borsche muttered. Etan jabbed him with an elbow, and Ayleth had to bite her lip not tough. Etan''s eyes fell to her lips, and although he didn''t smile, the fire in his eyes climbed higher.

    "I am attending her Highness," Falek cut in, his blue eyes cold as steel. "If you have need of rest, perhaps you could find your way to the meeting room at the back of the barracks."

    Etan red at him, but nodded once, then tipped his head at Borsche to follow him.

    Falek turned, hand still on the hilt of his sword, and followed the men with his eyes, ensuring they truly left the hallway and were out of earshot before he turned back to her.

    "Very well, Ayleth. We can try your plot¡ªI would dly see that brute put on his ass by a woman. I would herald the fact from the towers, in fact."

    Ayleth smiled. "I need mydies to help me change. And you need someone to distract my father."

    Falek sighed, but nodded. "I pray neither of us regrets this," he muttered and gestured for her to go first. They would return to the box to make their arrangements.

    And the fire in Ayleth''s belly burned higher¡ªbut at least she had a focus for it now.

    Break a fingernail?

    She was going to break a lot more than that.

 Chapter 32 - Challenger

    ETAN

    He stood at the side of the ring, waiting, straight faced, but fighting a grin. Ayleth''s cousin was walking stiffly, clearly still feeling the effects of his knee earlier. Though he didn''t like to take cheap shots in battle, the Duke had started it by throwing the dust in his eyes.

    He would show him how a true artist fought this time. And carry Summitras'' honor with him. Borsche was about to have kittens, bending over backwards warning Etan about the foul and cheating moves the man might use this time. But when the Master of Ceremonies called them into the ring, Etan''s confidence wasn''t faked.

    But as they toed the painted lines and turned to the bow to the King, then to each other, a bell tolled, it''s chime echoing over the crowd as the magic used to enhance it made sure every person in the audience heard it.

    Etan frowned at the podium below the King''s box where the Master stood, and the umpires rested when they weren''t working. The man he''d seen with Ayleth earlier was speaking into the Master''s ear, and the Umpire was trotting over to join the conversation.

    "Hold for one moment, please, Contenders. There is a Challenger."

    The crowd gasped and murmured. Etan shot a look at Borsche who was shaking his head. He''d raised the possibility of this. Etan ground his teeth. Suddenly the Duke''s very obvious difort took on a different light.

    The three men argued silently¡ªthe same magic used to amplify the Master''s voice, also used to keep their voices from being heard. Eventually the King leaned over the rail of his box, and though he couldn''t be heard, it was clear he was demanding to know what caused the dy.

    The Knight¡ªa massive man, older than Etan, but clearly younger than his father¡ªargued strongly for his point, until the others nodded¡ªthe umpire, reluctantly. Even the King waved a hand, as if irritated, but to dismiss them, to move forward.

    Then the Master turned to the podium. "The Prince of Summitras has received a new Challenger from Zenithra! By the terms of the Festival, the new opponent will carry the Zenithran pride¡ªto honor, or otherwise."

    The crowd surged, some excited for the unexpected development, others clearly concerned.

    "Captain Falek of the Kings Guard, please present your Challenger in the Duke''s stead."

    The entire arena went quiet as Falek looked to the gate that opened from the arena to reveal a man¡­ a small but lithe man in thick fighting leathers. Etan would have been confused, might haveughed, but his face was wrapped in the scarf of a Ninchant Warrior.

    Etan''s stomach sank.

    Ninchant Warriors hailed from an ancient culture that was once a part of Zenithra, but had been swallowed in the Great Wars two centuries earlier. They were renowned across the Continent. A group of men¡ªand some whispered women as well¡ªwho learned the art of hand-to-handbat exclusively.

    The man was small as most of the Ninchant Warriors were, and Etan prayed his greater strength and weight would prove to his advantage.

    As the Warrior strode forward, confident but without the swagger of men like the Duke¡ªwhich gave Etan more pause than any amount of arrogance¡ªeveryone in the crowd, including the royal boxes, leaned in, rushing to the rails to be closer to the fight.

    Etan could feel Ayleth drawing closer, but he couldn''t take the time to scan the crowd for her, because this warrior approached the line, his scarf wrapped not only around his face, but up and over his forehead, which kept Etan from seeing his eyes clearly. Not that it mattered. A Ninchant Warrior had been trained not to project their moves.

    This would be a formidable opponent, Etan knew.

    He took a deep breath and bowed alongside his adversary, first to the King, then to the faceless man¡ªwho didn''t meet his eyes in the bow, a point he appreciated. He hadn''t missed the warning in the Duke''s bow earlier.

    Ninchant Warriors had an extreme code and could be stripped of their scarves if they showed dishonor to others. That meant no matter the oue, this would be a fair fight.

    Had Ayleth been talking her Knight into taking this approach when they disturbed that whispered conversation in the barracks? Etan had hated seeing her sofortable, so physically close to another man, but had known this man defended her with integrity and wisdom. He''d fought the urge to shove the man away when he''s stepped between them¡ªnot hiding his distrust of Etan around Ayleth. Clearly she hadn''t told him. All he''d seen in Etan was an enemy fighter.

    Which was for the good, Etan supposed.

    But now¡­ had she been a part of this? He may lose to this man, it was true. But if it happened honorably, he would live with it.

    After the bow, they both stood, poised, but unmoving as they waited for the Umpire''s call. The crowd, too, was silent, everyone holding their breath to see what woulde of this encounter.

    Etan swallowed hard and sent up a prayer that he wouldn''t be embarrassed.

    Then the Umpire''s whistle pierced the silent calm and they both flowed into action.

 Chapter 33 - Combat

    ETAN

    A minuteter Etan was sweating, panting, and struggling to get a read on his opponent. The man was slippery as an eel and he hadn''t been able to get a good grip on his whip-fast limbs, or bring his weight to bear. But curiously, the man also hadn''t engaged him properly, but seemed determined to wear him out by feinting and forcing Etan to dance across the arena to keep himself from being gripped. If he hadn''t known better, he''d have thought the Warriorcked confidence. There had been a moment when he''d shifted to avoid a lightning-fast spear-hand to his ribs and he''d been off bnce for half a breath.

    A seasoned warrior could have slid in and brought him down. But this Challenger hesitated and lost the opportunity as Etan got his foot back¡ªalong with his focus.

    Was the warrior young? Or simply drawing out the fight?

    Was he being measured, or was he already wanting, and being toyed with?

    Etan didn''t know. He knew only that this man had the fastest hands he''d ever seen outside of Borsche. And all his focus was needed to stop the man getting a hold of him and turning him over his shoulder.

    So, they circled and punched, thrusted, blocked, and kicked and Etan was frustrated to nevernd a true blow¡ªbut his heart was eased to know the Warrior also hadn''t truly taken him, either.

    The crowd had begun nearly silent, but their tension increased with every feint and thrust, until the roars of both protest and bloodlust would have been overwhelming, but Etan had sunk into his fighting mind and was untouched by anything but the view and sound of his opponent.

    He wished he''d had a chance to speak with Borsche before the fight began. He knew Borsche had fought Ninchant Warriors before. He''d always dryly suggested Etan avoid conflict with them wherever possible, though he had the impression Borsche had been sessful in at least some of his encounters.

    "Surprise is key," his man had said. "They fight with honor, and intention. They give no quarter. But they also will not seek conflict with you. They will allow you to strike first. If you can take them off-guard¡­ that is your best chance."

    His breath heaving because he was forced to move hisrger, heavier body in response to the Warrior''s lithe and light frame, Etan knew if they continued as they were he would lose. His only choice was to try to find an unexpected attack¡­

    Then inspiration hit.

    He guessed the Warrior had noted his earlier loss of bnce and nned to use it against him. With a grim smile, Etan circled, waiting for the man to take one of his whip-fast slides and¡ªthere! As the Warrior slid forward, his feet seeming barely to move and Etan was forced to dance aside or be taken in the gut, he dropped his shoulder and pretended to swing.

    But when the Warrior''s eye lit and he stepped in again, Etan nted his feet and blocked his opponent''s thrust with one hand while throwing a solid jab to the ribs with the other.

    The Warrior cried out in a high voice¡ªan impossible voice that sang in Etan''s chest and as they danced apart, Etan''s mouth dropped open.

    His opponent''s eyes, clouded with pain, shot up to meet his as he whispered, "Ayleth?"

    "Shit," she hissed.

    Etan dropped his guard, eyes wide. "I can''t¡ª"

    He wouldn''t fault herter for taking advantage of his distraction. Had he been in her shoes, he would have done the same. But he barely registered that she moved, before his arm was wrenched, and the hard-packed dirt was rising to meet his face.

    He grunted with the impact and tried to roll, but she still had his arm and she yanked it up and braced the elbow so he couldn''t bend it without breaking his own arm. With his arm pinned and locked, she drew back a knife-hand, readied to strike at his throat, but left it as a threat. Their eyes locked¡ªhers rmed, his shocked.

    Head spinning, he simplyy there, gaping at her as the Umpire counted three and the crowd erupted.

    Neither of them moved for a moment, and even when she began to rx, realizing she''d won, he was impressed to see she didn''t lose her defensive stance.

    She dropped his arm and straightened, offering him a hand. "I''m sorry, Etan," she murmured as he took it and allowed her to brace to bring him to his feet.

    Ayleth never turned her back, even after he nodded, but simply backed away to her ce on the line and waited, her eyes on him even as the Master of Ceremonies tried to call the people to order and they both bowed to the King, then to each other.

    Her bright blue eyes shone, half with joy, and half with fear as they turned back to the King and a stunned Etan listened to his own defeat announced. At the hands of his future-wife.

    "The Zenithran Challenger takes the victory!" the Master of Ceremonies crowed, and the crowd went wild, stamping their feet and apuding above their heads¡ªeven the Royals. Even thedies were on their feet.

    Etan stared at her, marveling, uncertain exactly how he felt. He wanted to cheer with them, apud what she''d achieved, her courage. And yet, he couldn''t deny that it was a blow to his pride. And the risk she''d taken! He might have killed her without even knowing it was she!

    He never would have thrown that punch¡ªwhich he knew must be throbbing and may have cracked a rib. At best she would be sore for days, though she didn''t let it show now as she stood, nodding to the crowd and waving. He couldn''t see her mouth, didn''t know if she was smiling or not¡­ He shook his head.

    Then he caught Borsche gaping and realized he must have figured out who she was. Their eyes locked and Borsche shook his head and shrugged, which summed up how Etan was feeling.

    The King was on his feet and leaning over the railing again, and soon the Master of Ceremonies returned to the podium, flushed and beaming. "The King would reward his champion. Sir, please, reveal your face and give the King your name so he might honor you!"

    Etan sucked in a breath. Ayleth''s eyes went wide, and he saw her nce at her Knight Defender who''d stayed at the sidelines as her coach. He gave her a slow shrug and she blinked, then bowed, before reaching back to begin unravelling her scarf.

    The crowd went silent as her fine features were revealed, then finally the twist of her long red hair, which she reached back and gripped, pulling it out long and loose, and shaking it free.

    Etan swallowed as desire for her surged in his belly, but fear sent him measuring the King, who stood at the railing, stunned, his mouth open¡ªclearly unaware that his daughter and Heir had chosen to fight.

    Had he even known she could?

    Etan braced to protect her if her father took any untoward actions in anger.

 Chapter 34 - The Honor Of The King

    AYLETH

    There was a moment of silence in which Ayleth would have sworn she could have heard a leaf flutter to the ground. Then a booming roar that vibrated in her bones shook the entire arena, as the crowd realized who they''d witnessed win the fight.

    Ayleth blushed and bowed and the apuse climbed higher. It wasn''t a real win, she reminded herself. Etan had been distracted by learning it was her. He was a man of honor who would not raise a hand to a woman. He''d been unwilling to hurt her once he''d known. But sheforted herself that he hadn''t beaten her outright.

    Falek was smiling and pping with the crowd, but he kept shooting nces at her father who still stood in silence, his expression wide with shock as he tried to process what he''d just seen. What he was still seeing: His daughter in trousers, sweating and dirtied from hand-to-handbat.

    Then there was a sh of blue at his side, and Ayleth''s breath caught as her mother joined him at the railing, her eyes wide too. But¡­ her smile grew and grew and when Ayleth caught her eye, she nodded and raised her hands in apuse. The people cheered and leaped up and down, even herdies were pping and hopping at the rails.

    Ayleth''s cheeks went hot, but she bowed again and nodded.

    The Master of Ceremonies spoke to her father, who seemed to shake himself, then speak, and then he turned back to the podium.

    "Ladies and Gentlemen of Zenithra, and the Continent, I present to you, the Princess Ayleth, Heir to the Zenithran throne, and our future Queen!"

    Ayleth winced as the roar that rose in response thundered in her ears. But she smiled, her heart light and thrilled with the response of her people.

    But when she turned to Etan to share this moment with him, he only stared at her, wide-eyed, and her smile faded. She pleaded with him silently to understand¡ªthat she only wanted to keep him safe. But¡ª

    "The King would honor his daughter at a feast tomorrow with the nobles of the Continent and their heirs!" The Master called, and the people cheered again.

    Ayleth snapped her head back around to the front, gaping at the Master, then her father¡ªwhose eyes burned, despite his smile.

    He was not impressed to be taken by surprise, she knew. But he would y it well¡ªand leverage her power and courage. This feast¡­ he would use it. To promote her strength and courage. To paint her as the perfect queen-to-be. To force other Kingdoms to realize her value even outside her position as Heir.

    He was going to sell her to the highest bidder.

    "Shitting hell," she muttered, grateful that no one could hear her, though her Knight must have read her lips, because he gave her a dark re.

    The cheering continued as Ayleth and Etan were excused from the audience and urged to return to the barracks. With twenty feet between them, and Etan walking ahead, Ayleth yearned to rush after him, to touch him, to ask if he was angry, but as soon as she and her Knight Defender stepped outside the arena they were rushed by her Court, and many of the visiting Heirs as well. She did not miss the bright gazes of many of the men, or the seething jealousy of the women, though most made their curtseys and apuded her, wishing to gain her approval.

    It took several minutes for her to make her way through the crowd, and in the end, her Knight Defender had to call in his men to circle her and bring her out of the people before things got out of hand.

    They ushered her to the barracks and closed and barred the door behind her, the men spreading out to check throughout the building for intruders or attackers, so she was left with Falek at the entrance. He watched the men disperse, then turned to her, his eyes bright.

    "That was the greatest show of courage I have been privy to witness," he said gruffly. Ayleth''s mouth dropped open. "Well done, Princess," he said quietly and, drawing his sword, took a knee before her, holding his sword toward her, hilt-first. "You have the heart of a lion, and a goddess. I am honored to serve you. I pledge you my vow of loyalty."

    Clutching a hand to her chest, Ayleth wanted to protest. But the vow was not one of servant to ruler, but one of soldier to General. He honored her as a fighter, not a queen, and she was touched to her bones.

    "Stand, sir," she rasped. "You have no need to kneel before me." It was the traditional response of brother-to-brother and she prayed she didn''t somehow dishonor him by using it as a female. When he got to his feet and re-sheathed his sword, they stared at each other for a moment.

    "I wouldn''t be strong without you, Falek," she said quietly. "Thank you."

    He nodded. "The next time we train we''re working on your willingness to strike. You could have ended that in the first minute if you hadn''t hesitated."

    She opened her mouth to tell him it was only because she hadn''t wanted to strike her husband-to-be, hadn''t wanted to humiliate him, but realized she couldn''t. And shouldn''t, anyway. The code of the Warrior was not to defend one''s mistakes, but to own them, and work on improving.

    "Yes, of course," she said, and smiled. Falek smiled back.

    Ayleth''s eyes pricked. She could count Falek''s true smiles on one hand.

    Desperate to break the tension, she put a hand to his arm, this man who felt like family, and whispered, "Did you see their faces, though?"

    He threw back his head andughed. "You will be a legend, Ayleth. This story will be told for generations¡ªand grow in the telling. My grandchildren will tell yours that you grew wings and tail and swallowed him whole."

    Ayleth snorted. "I hope not. Very unttering for the hips."

    Falekughed again, then, as one by one, the soldiers stepped out of the doors of the rooms and dered them clear, he gestured for her to walk first, through the ranks.

    Tears made her vision blur as the soldiers saluted her when she passed. Not the salute of citizen to ruler, but sping fists to their chests, as if she were one of their equals.

    "Thank you," she murmured, hurrying her steps before they saw her cry and she ruined the entire episode. "Thank you."

    When she''d passed through the barracks and out the back, with Falek still at her heels, and the men surrounding them, to take her back to the castle, she prayed the servants would be prepared to help her bathe and ready.

    She had another feast to attend. And she needed to find her betrothed and find out if he''d forgiven her.

 Chapter 35 - Courage Of A Woman

    ETAN

    He was speechless. Utterly speechless. By silent agreement, he and Borsche skipped the barracks altogether and stalked through the courtyard, to the castle proper. Leaving the ecstatic crowd roaring in the distance, Etan stormed straight into the castle, to their chambers. Borsche peeled off to find servants to bring a bath for Etan, but Etan didn''t even pause. Just hurried through the halls to his rooms and, throwing the door closed behind him, began to strip from the sweaty leathers immediately. He would wrap himself in a robe until the bath was ready.

    As soon as he had the tops off, he went to the washbasin and threw water on his face, just as he had that morning in an attempt to wake himself after the sleepless night, now he felt the urge to wash away the feeling that this was all a dream.

    That moment when she''d removed the scarf and shaken her hair loose¡­ he''d almost gone hard.

    He couldn''t shake the sound of her cry when he''d jabbed her rib. It made him sick to his stomach. But she''d kept fighting. Hadn''t let the blow throw her off.

    She was a true fighter.

    He couldn''t even say untested¡ªshe''d bested him!

    Yet¡­ she''d apologized for it. Her eyes cloudy, brow furrowed, she offered him her hand, and apologized.

    That made him sick, too. She thought she had to tell him sorry because she''d been smarter, stronger on the day?

    He scoffed and rubbed his face clear of the water dripping into his eyes, then leaned on the basin. "How did you do it?" he prayed in a whisper. "She''s perfect."

    The door swung open behind him and Borsche entered. Etan straightened quickly, looking for the towel.

    "The bath will be here soon," he said. Etan could feel his friend''s eyes on his back and his lips thinned. What would Borsche think?

    "Good," he said quietly, turning to the closet to choose the clothes he''d wear to that night''s feast. "I need to get rid of all this dust."

    They were both quiet for a moment as Etan chose the blue suit for the night andid it on the bed. But eventually, there was nothing left to do, and the servants hadn''t appeared yet. So, he gave up and met Borsche''s gaze.

    His friend sat in the thick chair, elbows on his knees, staring at him with a concerned look.

    "What?" he asked.

    "I was wrong," Borsche said.

    Etan blinked. "About what?"

    "A number of things¡ªincluding her worthiness for you. I begin to wonder, honestly, if you''re good enough for her," he grinned wickedly, and Etan snorted. But his face sobered quickly. "Seriously, though, Etan¡­ I was wrong about the challenge before you. I fear¡­ I fear it isn''t the other men that willpete with you for her heart¡­ but her own courage."

    Etan nodded. "She is fierce. Fearless."

    Borsche shook his head. "No, she feels fear¡ªoften. But she is truly brave¡ªwilling to walk into things that frighten her and ovee them. She is¡­ an example," he said, eyebrows up, as if the statement surprised him.

    Etan thought about that for a moment¡ªremembering her willingness to climb the wall when she didn''t like heights. Her facing down of that sick Lord when she was alone in the maze. The way she''d stood against him when they disagreed in the dark¡­ Borsche was right. She wasn''t without fear. She was just unwilling to give in to it.

    He swallowed.

    Then Borsche said, "She did that for you, you know."

    Etan looked at him. "How so?"

    "She saw that the men in her family were going to win at any cost. She wanted you to have a fair fight. I caught enough of her conversation with her Knight Defender to know she was up to something, I just hadn''t imagined¡­"

    "No, I don''t think anyone did. Not even her parents, apparently."

    "That''s another thing, she had hidden her skill from them until today. From everyone."

    "She told me her Knight taught her that surprise was her greatest asset¡ªbeing underestimated helped her in a fight."

    Borsche nodded. "She gave that up today. For you."

    Etan ran a hand through his hair and grimaced. "I wish she hadn''t."

    "She''s a fighter, son, just like you."

    "She''ll have to fight more now, now that people know she can."

    "Perhaps, perhaps not. But all of that aside, she is known now. Her value is seen. She has be even more powerful today¡ªand I doubt she intended for that to happen. The two of you will have an even tougher fight ahead of you to stay together," he said sadly.

    Etan sank onto the bed, frowning.

    "This is where you prove who you are, Etan. This is where you prove that you deserve her."

    Etan scoffed. "No matter what I do, her parents will never see me as¡ª"

    "It''s not them you have to prove it to, Etan. It''s her."

    He looked at Borsche, frowning. His friend held his gaze, kind but firm.

    The knock at the door startled them both, but Etan was relieved. He needed to consider all of this carefully. He had not changed his mind¡ªdidn''t believe Ayleth would have, either¡ªbut Borsche''s advice was true. They would face even more resistance after this. He needed to consider how to meet that wisely.

    But he let the servants enter and pour the bath, carry the water and bring towels. He and Borsche watched in the quiet, both deep in thought.

    "One thing I can tell you," Borsche said when the servants finally left and Etan sank into the bath, groaning as his aching muscles sank into the heat.

    "What''s that?"

    "You need to train with her."

    Etan snorted. But he had a bad feeling Borsche wasn''t joking.

 Chapter 36 - Fear & Faith

    AYLETH

    Ayleth had never walked into a room when she wasn''t known, wasn''t seen. She''d never felt invisible, or unimportant. But as she descended the stairs to the feast that evening, she''d also never had a room stand to apud her.

    She was stunned, forced to stand three steps up from the bottom and ept the praise of everyone from her parents to the servants¡ªwho beamed smiles of priderger than her parents''.

    Herdies tittered and gaped and whispered to each other, nudging her when, as they finally weaved into the room to their table, the men gave her heated looks and fancy bows. Ayleth''s cheeks heated. For the first time in her life, she truly wished she could be unseen, unnoticed¡ªand could go in search of Etan.

    She hadn''t been able to think of a single way to find time alone with him in the castle. She''d been praying to the Goddess that he''d meet her in the stables again tonight. That he wasn''t¡­ angry. Then resisting the urge in herself. She hadn''t done anything wrong! She had helped!

    But would he know that?

    The feast was a torment¡ªshe''d had no chance to circte in the room and perhaps meet him by chance. She never got away from her table, between the constant streams of current rulersing to speak to her parents and ask for introductions, and the young Lords and Heirs, either approaching to flirt, or to ask for an introduction with their parents.

    She met cunning eyes, heated looks, measuring gazes, and curious ones. But none were the bright green of a new leaf. None stared at her, fierce, from behind ebony hair. None softened when she smiled, or heated when she met them. Not in just the right way.

    She ached for him. Some of the burning that had tortured her all day before the fight had been spent by the physical work. But her belly still twirled when she thought of Etan training with his shirt off or remembered his strength and grace in the fighting.

    She swallowed hard and forced herself to focus on the people before her. But in truth, she could barely wait until everyone was drunk and she could sneak away.

    *****

    ETAN

    He spent the entire feast cornered at the back, watching her being fawned over by every male under the age of forty and it put him so on edge, in the end, as the crowds gave in to the drink and things got loose and no one would notice, he just left. Borsche tried to call him back, but he just waved a hand at his man and strode to his room to change into riding breeches and then turned on his heel and headed out to the stables.

    He was there in minutes, breathing through his teeth and he had to take some time to calm himself. His Stallion had always picked up on his tension. If he took him out in the dark, feeling like this, the beast would likely throw him. So, he forced himself to calm, to breathe, to ease. Turned his mind from Ayleth''s blushing smile and all the hungry gazes thrown her way.

    But it was a fight. He wanted to ride the horse back to the castle and into the banquet hall, pull her up in front of his saddle, and ride off with her, never to return.

    Instead, he forced his steed to walk the half-mile to the beginning of the road, then gave him his head and let the wind wipe away all thought. But it was a poor choice. In the dark the horse might miss a dip in the road, or a stone and be bruised ormed. So, as soon as the animal began to tire, Etan turned him for home and let him walk the return trip as slowly as he wished.

    As the lights from the castle slowly grew ahead of him, he prayed. Prayed that somehow she''d be free to see him tonight. Somehow.

    He needed her.

    *****

    AYLETH

    When she was finally able to convince her maids to leave her to sleep, count to one-thousand, and slip into her stable clothes, and mber down the wall, she hit the grass in the boots and had to stop herself running.

    She took a deep breath. It was far earlier than the night before when Etan hade. She was probably setting herself up for a long wait. But she''d been unable to stay in the castle with its heavy stone walls. Her skin crawled with the need to move¡ªwith Etan. To be close to him. If she could see him one tick of the clock sooner by being there, waiting, she was going to do it. Everyone else was too drunk now to notice, anyway.

    So, it was with a sinking heart that she entered the stable and hurried through, careful to keep her steps quiet, but went straight to the corner where he''d said his horse had been stabled.

    She wrinkled her nose. It stank at this end¡ªnot the normal smell of the stables, which was strong, but she loved. This was the rot of wood and the stench of mildew.

    Why was a Prince''s horse being held at this end of the stable?

    She made a mental note to speak with Falek about it the next day. But then she turned the corner to where his horse should be, and her heart sank. It wasn''t there.

    Either he''d already been moved, or Etan had taken him out. Hadn''t waited for her. She gave a heavy sigh and leaned on the door for a moment, staring into the empty space. Should she go to the loft? Would hee up there? Or should she stay here? But what if he wasn''t alone?

    For the first time, she realized that he''d also fought today, been seen and appreciated by the Kingdoms.

    Etan may have gathered his own admirers after his showing in the ring. Especially from any of the Kingdoms not allied with Zenithra¡­

    What if he was out riding with one of the other women?

    She blinked and frowned, swallowing back the burn of envy. So, when a horse snorted behind her, she didn''t really think about it¡ªuntil she heard sharp, heavy footsteps ringing on the cobblestones, and she gasped and turned to see massive shoulders and angry green eyes bearing down on her.

    *****

    ARE YOU ENJOYING THE READ? Forbidden Prince is a Spirity Award Entrant for 2021. It will be judged purely on it''smercial appeal (i.e. how much readers are willing to spend on it.) As you enjoy the free chapters, please consider giving a balloon to show WebNovel that this is a book you''d like to see in the finals!

 Chapter 37 - Magnificent

    ETAN

    She was there when he returned. He caught sight of her hair glimmering in the half-light from two aisles away and his chest swelled. But two stepster he was¡­ ovee.

    Her face was pinched like she was in pain.

    Everything that had happened that day shed before his eyes and Etan felt sick.

    He stalked up the aisle, let her hear his footsteps approaching and she blinked, whirling to face him, her mouth open. It seemed to take her a second to recognize him, but when she did her eyes widened and she began babbling as he stalked up to her.

    "I''m sorry. I had to. They were going to hurt you and I couldn''t¡­ You needed a fair fight! And I only won because you got distracted by¡ª"

    "Stop talking, Ayleth," he hissed, pulling her into his arms and took her mouth, tangling their tongues and tilting his head to take more.

    She whimpered into the kiss, but arched into him, her arms thrown around his neck and pulling him in and down, so they were stered together from chest to knees. And he devoured her. It was the kiss of lovers, the kiss of hearts and bodies already entwined. Far too much for someone so inexperienced as her, but he couldn''t stop himself. He had to be as close to her as he could, had to know she was there, and real, and his.

    And she bloomed in his hands, her fingers buried in his hair, wing his scalp. She gasped and writhed and whispered pleas when he dropped his chin to kiss down her neck.

    There was no thought in his head as he sped her ass and pulled her against him, then slid his hand down to pull her leg up to hook at his hip, to tip her back against the door so she was arched up, offered to him. It was instinct to press against her and kiss her deeply, swallow her cries, and roll his hips against her to hear her breath catch.

    And it had to be instinct for her too, because he knew she''d never been in this kind of clinch, never given herself even this way¡ªfully clothed and gasping¡ªto any man. And he was humbled. Humbled and sickened by his own selfish need.

    He squeezed his eyes closed as Ayleth''s hands slid down his back and she sucked in a breath when he pressed against her again. She clung, pulled at him, as if she wanted more, weed it. But he knew¡ªhe knew!¡ªthey had to stop. It was just¡­ touching her was¡­ it was air.

    Shuddering, he pulled out of the kiss, just far enough to speak against her lips, to rest his forehead on hers.

    "You are the most unimaginable woman," he said hoarsely. "You are magnificent, Ayleth. Do not ever apologize for it."

    She whimpered again, but not with heat. When she trembled, he closed his eyes again, stopped himself pawing her like an oaf, and put his arms around her, holding her as her shoulders shook.

    "I was so afraid," she said in a small voice.

    Etan winced into her hair and pulled her closer. "I could have killed you. I didn''t know, Ayleth, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know."

    "No!" she cried and pushed him back so they could meet eyes. "I was so scared that you would be angry with me, or¡­ or not want me anymore if¡­"

    He frowned. "You think I would stop wanting you because you beat me?"

    She nodded.

    Etan shook his head, choosing his words carefully. "I was so proud of you, Ayleth¡ªand so humbled. What you did¡­ I didn''t deserve that."

    "What are you talking about?"

    He put a hand in her hair and stroked it down her back. "I know what you gave up today, I know why you did it. I¡­ the only thing I feared when I walked away was that you had proved that I don''t deserve you," he whispered.

    Her face crumpled and she pulled him in again, clinging fiercely when he tried to keep speaking, forcing him to take her kisses.

    Later, when he forced himself to pull away again¡ªor risk throwing her down on the hay¡ªshe stared up at him with sparkling eyes. "The fact that you even think that just shows me how perfect you are for me," she whispered, stroking the stubble on his face, letting her nails catch in it. She beamed a smile at him. "Etan, will you marry me?"

    "I''ll kill any man who tries to stop me," he whispered, and took her mouth again.

 Chapter 38 - Fighting Fires

    AYLETH

    They kissed, and they kissed, and they kissed. And Ayleth burned.

    The ember he''d lit in her belly the night before had been fed and banked by her mother. Now his kiss, his touch, fueled it into a roaring fire.

    She had never in her life felt the things she was feeling¡ªas if her whole skin were alight. As if she needed something from him, or she might actually perish. As if she could consume him and be satisfied¡ªbut face only desperate hunger until she did.

    "Etan, what is happening to me?" she pleaded when he opened his mouth against her neck and she groaned¡ªgroaned!

    "I told you," he rasped. "You want what men and women who love each other want. Need. Yearn for." His breath was hot on her skin, his fingers trembling when he raised his hands to her face, her hair.

    She''d been searching his body, stroking, grasping, all over him. But it wasn''t enough. She needed his skin.

    He still had her against the door, her head thrown back and arched back over it. Her mouth fell open when he ground his hips into her and she made a noise that should have embarrassed her. But she couldn''t find the dignity.

    "Do that again!" she pleaded.

    "Oh, Light, Ayleth¡­ I shouldn''t¡­ I can''t¡­" he took her mouth again, desperate, his breath tearing in and out of his throat, but he did as she asked, pressing himself against her and rolling in a way that lit fireworks at the apex of her thighs that exploded through her entire body. She couldn''t breathe for wanting something, but knew, somehow, this was what her mother had spoken about.

    This was the fire her mother had spelled her to light.

    And that was when Ayleth froze.

    As soon as she did, Etan went still, his breath still heaving in and out of his open mouth, but he stopped kissing her and pulled away far enough to meet her gaze.

    She''d messed his hair, wing at him, and it fell over his eyes as he stared down at her, searching her gaze for whatever it was that had made her go still. "What is it?" he whispered between panting breaths. "Did you hear something?"

    "No¡­ I just¡­" Ayleth''s breath was quick and heaving too, but she swallowed and shook her head. No, that couldn''t be it. Could it? Her mother hadn''t touched her until today.

    She stared into Etan''s eyes then, frowning. "Etan, until yesterday, had you ever¡­ felt the things we felt? The connection? The sense of another?"

    "Never," he breathed and stroked her face. "Had you?"

    She shook her head. "And I pray I never will. I¡­ somehow, impossibly, I love you!" she said, her voice too high.

    Etan''s smile bloomed and his eyes lit with a new fire. "I love you, too, Ayleth. You own me. Don''t fear it. We''re both here."

    He leaned down to kiss her again, but she stopped him. "My mother did¡­ something today and it has¡­ affected me."

    He jerked back, wariness and anger in his eyes. "What did she do to you?"

    "I think she cast a spell on me."

    "What?!"

    "She meant well. She thought¡­ because of the way I spoke about the men, she thought I was afraid of¡­ of this, I think. She wanted me to find my¡­ satisfaction with my husband. This Quickening. So, she¡­ I don''t know, she did something. I couldn''t wrest my hand from her grip, and by the time she was done, there was this¡­ fire inside me."

    Etan blinked and took a deep breath. "Had you felt the fire before?"

    "Yes."

    "When?"

    "When I touched you¡ªor you touched me. But then it was¡­ calm. Mostly. Wonderful, and exciting, but¡­ controble." She swallowed again. "Now it feels¡­ as if I am unhinged. As if at any moment, I might do something I should not do¡ªbut I want to!" She was scandalized, terrified he would think little of her if she couldn''t control herself. But half-hopeful he might go along with her because she so desperately wanted to discover whatever it was that would douse this fire.

    Etan seemed to struggle, a dozen different emotions chasing each other across his face, as if he couldn''t decide which to feel.

    Then heughed.

 Chapter 39 - Wisdom Vs. Wild

    AYLETH

    Ayleth frowned and pushed him away immediately. "I do not see what is funny," she said, hurt that he took her feelings and secrets so lightly.

    "No, Ayleth, I''m sorry," he whispered, catching her wrist and pulling her back, into his chest. He hugged her, a sweet embrace, setting his chin at her ear. But his shoulder still shook.

    "You''reughing at me!" she cried, tears threatening.

    "No, I''m not. I promise. I''m notughing at you. I''mughing at the situation. The irony is so bittersweet¡­ dear Lord, it''s in moments like these I know the Creator has a sense of humor."

    "What does the Goddess have to do with this?" she snapped. They both froze, realizing they''d been speaking normally, here in the dark of the stable, where any of the stablehands might here. They stood quietly, still embracing for a moment, Etan scanning the dark behind her, Ayleth''s ears pricked for footsteps or voices. But nothing came.

    After a minute, Etan pulled back and whispered that they should go to the loft. "I think it will be safer there," he said.

    She nodded and let him lead her by the hand through the stable aisles until they returned to the loft they''d visited the night before, and crept over the boards, into the back portion of it, where it stood empty and unused, far away from the stable boys'' quarters.

    Etan was drawn immediately to therge hole in the wall, and he stood, leaning on the frame, staring out into the clear night.

    Ayleth stayed a few feet back, her arms folded across her chest, still smarting that he seemed to think her situation funny. But, even then, even angry at him and a little hurt, something inside her itched to touch him¡ªurged her to reach for him. "What is wrong with me?" she whispered.

    "Nothing, nothing, my love," Etan said, turning back to her. "I''m sorry. Myughter truly wasn''t at your expense¡­ more my own. You see, what you''re describing¡­ this is the way men feel. Quite often. Especially when we''re young."

    Ayleth pressed her lips together. "My father spoke of the burning of men''s bodies, but it didn''t sound like¡­ like this need."

    "It is, I assure you," he said darkly. "And sometimes sparked by just anything¡ªthe right nce, a strand of hair falling on a shoulder¡ªa dress. Ayleth, there were days when I was younger that I had to avoid mixedpany or embarrass myself¡ªand everyone else. My body was so¡­ demanding."

    "What did you do?"

    He snorted. "Well, for a few years I gave into it. If she was willing and the risk was low. But¡­" he stepped closer, opening his arms so she could walk into them if she wished. And after a moment, she did. "I can tell you, he said, stroking her hair with both hands, "that while it was a great deal of fun¡ªmost of the time¡ªand certainly banked the fire¡­ it didn''t have the same quality as this. As you," he murmured. His eyes locked on hers and Ayleth''s breath caught at the intensity in him. "I stopped giving in to those urges when I was about twenty, because there was an¡­ emptiness. A hollow inside me. I enjoyed the physical release, but my soul was never satisfied. That fire only grew."

    "Etan," she said, horrified, "If this gets worse I may leap on you during a waltz!" He threw back his head andughed, and she shushed him. "What is so funny?" she hissed.

    "I would love nothing more than for you to leap on me¡ªanywhere, my love," he said through his chuckles. "But we will not give in¡ªyou will not give in. We will not give our parents any other reason to fight us."

    She nodded, though she felt less certain than he sounded. "I suppose you''re right." But how she yearned! "Although¡ªmy mother did say¡ª"

    "Oh, Love, please¡­ please don''t give my heart reasons to question the wisdom of waiting. I know we could. And I know it would be wonderful. But¡­ I''m also certain that for us, for what we face, we cannot give in and give anyone any reason to question us further."

    He took her chin in his big hand and brought it up. She hoped he would kiss her, but instead he held her gaze and smiled. "Our day wille, Ayleth. And when it does, it will be glorious. The more you practice banking that fire, the greater the reward will be when we can let it run loose."

    His eyes went distant then, but glowed with a fierce and joyful light. He could see something in his mind, she knew. She wished she could see what it was.

    "Etan?" she whispered. He blinked and focused on her again. "How long must we wait?"

    "I don''t know," he whispered back, his eyes searching hers. "But I pray not nearly as long as I fear."

 Chapter 40 - Finding A Way

    I NEED YOUR HELP! I love that you love Ayleth & Etan like I do, and I ammitting to trying to write daily updates for it in July. However, as the third book I''m writing simultaneously, and a Spirity entrant, this book will be measured by AllNovelFull purely on its real-money ie. It currently has about 25-30 readers paying to unlock chapters. Unless I can get that number above 500 by the end of July, I will be forced to put this book back on hiatus indefinitely.

    If you have the choice to use fast-passes, or unlock the chapter, please consider unlocking rather than reading for free. If you don''t have a choice, definitely make sure the book is added to your library and keep reading for free (and give your votes!), because those reader stats will encourage WN to show the book to others who may be able to pay.

    Our goal is 500 paying readers by July 30th... LET''S DO THIS!

    *****

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etany his cloak on the hay again and they settled on it, side by side. He was careful toy on his back, one arm under his head, thinking that not looking at her would help him keep his hands to himself, but as soon as she got down, shey her head on his shoulder and began to stroke his chest. His stomach clenched. He knew he had to stop this, or they would give in. But every time she touched him it was as if he came alive¡ªnot just with desire, but¡­ something else.

    Neither of them spoke. He let his hand trail up and down her back, while she yed along his chest and stomach, like a child drawing lines¡ªexcept he could feel her breath shallow and quicken. When she ttened her hand on his stomach, he froze. Which direction would she stroke? But she slid her hand slowly, slowly upwards.

    "I know we mustn''t do¡­ everything," she said finally, quietly. "But are there some things that are¡­ safe?" She held her breath and popped the top button of his shirt, then craned her neck to meet his eyes.

    He realized his hands were shaking. "Perhaps," he croaked. "Only¡­ I worry¡­ when the heat begins, the fire burns higher. It may be difficult to stop."

    She swallowed but didn''t break eye-contact as she let her hand slide down to the next button and, with a tiny tug, she had that one undone as well. "I ache, Etan," she whispered. "I want to understand why."

    His chest rose and fell under her hand as he considered the options. He ached, too. More than ached. He¡­ hurt for her. But he knew¡­ deep down he knew that if he were to take her it would only destroy what little chance they had for a peaceful union.

    He swallowed and pushed up on his elbows, Ayleth following him, though she frowned.

    Carefully, thoughtfully, he sat up and turned to face her, crossing his legs, his eyes never leaving her face. She mirrored him, doing the same, though her mouth tipped down.

    "I think," he said, then swallowed again when she put a hand on his knee, "I think we must be careful, but you could let me¡­ help you. With the ache," he said. His voice wanted to shake!

    Her eyes brightened. "You can do that?"

    He blew out a breath. "I hope so."

    She smiled wide and excited. "That would be wonderful! I am very curious¡ª" she reached for his buttons again and he caught her hands, looking at her warily. She stopped. "What is it?"

    "I will need your help. Your promise."

    "You have it."

    He smiled. "No, I need your promise that you will not say yes to me. Helping you will¡­ it will make me¡­ ache as well. I am quite practiced at controlling the urges. But with you, Ayleth¡­ I''ve never wanted a woman the way I want you. So, you must promise me¡­ if I ask you¡­ you must say no. Even if you don''t want to. Give me your oath."

    She took a deep breath, but nodded. "I promise you, Etan. Even if I want to, I''ll say no."

    He nodded, but knowing what he might do, where this might lead¡­ his breath quickened. He swallowed again. "Lay down on your back," he said, his voice already rough with desire. Dear Lord, how was he going to do this without giving in?

    Shey down, eyes locked on his, her hands resting on her stomach.

    Resting on one hand, he leaned over her, scanned her from crown to toe, his breath even shallower. As he spoke he let his fingers start at her jaw, but drift slowly down her neck, to her corbone.

    "You should touch me wherever you please¡ªwhatever feels good to you," he rasped, running his fingers along the perfect, white ridge of her throat. His body was already tightening. "And if I do something that doesn''t please you, tell me. And if you know¡­ tell me what would please you instead."

    She nodded, eyes wide. "I will."

    Uncertain where else to start, he lowered himself to his elbow and kissed her, slowly, deeply, letting his lips trail along hers, his tongue finding hers softly.

    She immediately put her hands to his face, but as he kissed her, she let them slide down, to explore his shoulders and chest. And Etan, with a silent prayer to the Creator for control, let his hand drift to her corbones again, the v between them and then down, his fingers drawing the line down the center of her chest until they hit the top button of her blouse.

    Without opening his eyes, he pulled away just enough to speak against her lips. "May I touch you, Ayleth?" he whispered.

    "Yes, please!"

    He unbuttoned the top button, then the next, his breathing faster, his hand trembling now. But he held himself on a tight leash.

    This was for her pleasure, not his.

    Ayleth, too, was panting, sliding her hands under the cors of his shirt, and opening his buttons. Their arms tangled at times, and he chuckled when she cursed because for a moment she couldn''t reach the next button.

    Yet, as Etan slowly, slowly opened her shirt, she quickly, quickly worked on his, then put her hands t on his ribs and, with a soft moan, slid them down and around his sides, arching slightly as she instinctively wanted his skin on her own.

    But Etan was determined to draw this out, to dance the line between pleasure and pain. So, when he reached thest button of her blouse, as soon as he had even opened it, he let his hand drift further down, to the buttons of her breeches.

    Even the pressure of his fingers twisting the buttons and popping them free seemed to entice her. She sucked in a breath as he freed thest one. "Should I take them off?" she asked curiously, pulling her hands from him as if to make good on the idea.

    "No!" He caught one hand and she froze. "No," he said more softly, trying to smile because her eyes had gone wide. "This¡­ this is enough. It''s best for¡­ for now," he said, and swallowed. He put her hand back to his chest and let his smile get wicked. "But feel free to touch me as much as you''d like."

    She smiled and leaned up to kiss him. "I like," she whispered. "Very much."

    Etan sent up a silent prayer of thanks.

 Chapter 41 - A Whole New World

    ETAN

    With trembling fingers, Etan drew back first one side of her blouse, then the other, his fingers only trailing over the top of her chest to slide the soft fabric away until she was bared to his gaze. And he groaned.

    Ayleth''s breath ratcheted up, but her eyes were wide on his, measuring him. He could feel his gaze darken as the ache in his belly became a fire.

    Then he let all four fingers rest on her skin and dragged them down over the rosy peak of her breast and she shivered. "Oh!" And her nipple, already firm, peaked under his touch.

    Etan smiled and trailed his fingers across her ribs to the other side, circling her breast then dragging down over that nipple as well, which was already reaching for the sky and hard as a rivet under his fingertips. He swallowed a groan. Ayleth closed her eyes and sighed. "Oh, that is lovely," she said breathlessly.

    "I couldn''t agree more," he whispered, taking in the sight of her white skin, high breasts, her throat bared, and her jaw ck. She brought both hands up to cup his neck and pulled him down into a kiss, and he went willingly, letting himself finally cup first one breast, then the other, kneading and rubbing his thumb over each nipple until she tensed in time with his stroking and her breath became heavy.

    Their kiss went deep. Etan couldn''t decide what was more thrilling¡ªthe way she arched into him, opening herself to his kiss, or the way her skin pebbled under his touch and her every gasp and twitch came in response to it.

    Then she pulled his shirt open and pulled him down until they were chest to chest and they both sighed. Ayleth let her head drop back and he kissed down her throat, his breath hot against her skin. He nipped her corbone then hey the t of his tongue on the spot. She gasped, and he felt her ripple under his hands.

    He got lost in her¡ªher smell, her warmth, the plump softness of her breasts, the firm roll of her hips¡­ for many minutes he simply explored, paying attention to what made her arch, and when she rxed.

    His own coals of desire glowed with heat and he had to adjust himself more than once, but she didn''t seem to notice, her arms thrown around his neck, or fingers in his hair¡ªor on his chest.

    But as he kissed his way down the column of her neck again, he shifted his weight to his knees and continued down.

    Ayleth began to lift her head. "What¡ª?"

    Then with a groan, hetched onto one nipple and sucked, and her head fell back. "Oh, Etan!"

    He shushed her, and she bit down on her lip, writhing beneath him¡ªnot to free herself, but because she wanted more¡ªmore contact, more pressure, more of him.

    He moved to the other side,ving that breast with his tongue and a noise broke from her throat that had him humming with pleasure¡ªwhich made her gasp too.

    He shifted again,ying between her thighs, looming over her to kiss and whisper, to taste her and let her cling and he could see her beginning to lose control. The little whimpers in her throat, the gasps¡ªher hand pped on his neck when she reached for him as he kissed her breasts again. Then he rolled his hips into her, letting his hardness press against her softness, and she cried out.

    For a crystal, shivering moment, Etan fought a war with himself. He wanted her. He wanted her badly¡ªand clearly she wanted him as well. It would be so easy. No one would need to know. They''d be married in weeks¡ªhe''d make sure of that¡ªeven if she did get pregnant, it wouldn''t cause a problem.

    But¡­ as she clung to him and pulled him in, blind with lust, he forced himself to focus.

    They would know. And they would be under fierce scrutiny as soon as there was even a hint from one of their parents that the two of them were close.

    Could he, in good heart, look her father in the eye and tell him he, Etan, was a man of honor, if he''d taken his daughter in the hayloft?

    Growling his frustration, because he knew the answer, Etan dropped to one elbow, curling his arm around her head and pulling her close again. "Hold on, my love," he whispered in her hair as he ttened his hand to her stomach, then slid down, down, down¡ªbeyond the waistline of her breeches and into the confines there where he found her so warm, and his fingers slid against her because she was so ready, she jerked just from the touch of him passing over her sensitive flesh. "Hold on."

    She must have heard him, though she seemed beyond it, because as he let himself explore her, as he groaned at the beauty and heat of her, as her breath caught and she arched into his hand, she slid one hand into his hair, and the other to his neck.

    "Etan¡­ Etan¡­" she gasped in rhythm with his touch.

    "I''m here, Ayleth. I''m here," he rasped, entering her with only one finger, but opening his mouth against hers when she clenched around him.

    And then he began to y.

    Very quickly, her head dropped back, and she began to pant, her body trembling, arching and tensing at the peak of each stroke of his fingers and thumb, then sagging, only to arch again. He listened carefully to the moments when her breath stopped, or broke, noted what made her clench and when she rxed, marveled at her openness, her utterck of self-consciousness when she trembled, when she cried, and when she spoke his name.

    Then he found it, the rhythm, the pressure, that brought her writhing into his palm. Etan dropped his head against her shoulder and groaned into her neck as she clung, and pressed, whimpering.

    She was close. She was so close.

    "Etan!"

    "It''s okay, my girl. It will be wonderful. I''m here¡ª" Then, adding pressure, he let his thumb slide from almost at her core, up, towards that magic bundle of nerves that promised to light her whole skin.

    "I¡­ I can feel¡ªoh!" Her eyes went wide, and a rasping groan erupted from her throat as she threw her head back. Her entire body jerked and trembled, and she clenched around his finger. "Etan!" He leaned up to take her mouth, swallow her cries. Then, as she began to rx, he moaned and pressed himself against her hip, though there was no relief in it as she twitched and rolled, clinging to him and crying his name.

    "Dear Lord, you''re beautiful," he gasped when she sucked in a breath and her body sagged. She was rocked with two or three more waves of pleasure and he slowed his touch to match her breathing until she slumped, and he stopped.

    Theyy there, both panting, his head buried in her neck, his body rigid with desire, where hers was ck, soft and giving under him.

    "Oh, Etan," she breathed a momentter. "That pleased me. That pleased me very much." She rolled toward him and he forced himself to open his eyes and meet her gaze.

    Her eyes sparkled and her cheeks were flushed. She took his face in her hands and kissed him deeply, her tongue dancing with his. "Very much," she whispered.

    "I''m d," he said and forced a smile, praying she wouldn''t notice his¡ª

    Then she frowned. "Was it not the same for you?"

    Of course she noticed. He rolled her over then, onto her back again and kissed her soundly. "This wasn''t about me," he said a minuteter, pulling a strand of hair away from her face. "Don''t you worry, Ayleth. We have the rest of our lives to do this together."

    He stroked her hair, but she stared at him, frowning. Her expression obviously concerned.

 Chapter 42 - In This Together

    AYLETH

    Her entire body hummed. Like she had sneezed but¡­ from the very core of her. And so much better. This was what her mother had been talking about¡ªshe knew that now. And she was mightily pleased to learn that this was something they could repeat. But her heart was heavy¡ªas gorgeous and satisfied as she felt, Etan was tense and struggling, his eyes dark with a wild light. He shook, but not in the throes of pleasure as she had.

    No, he had been held back.

    Her father had discussed¡ªat length¡ªthe drive men had for this. The lengths to which they would go.

    He hadn''t excused Lord Vitren, but he had warned Ayleth to understand that Roarke may not be thest man to attempt to take her.

    "The drive can be¡­ near painful," he''d said.

    And here was Etan, his brow furrowed and glistening with sweat, and his body tense.

    "Is it the same for you?" she asked carefully. "Is there¡­ can I do that to you?"

    Etan choked and hid his face in her neck again, muttering something under his breath that sounded like Dear God, woman. But when he raised his head again, his smile was genuine.

    "Perhaps. One day. It is¡­ it isn''t the same. But¡­" he groaned. "Ayleth, I want to exin, I do, but I need to do something else, get my mind on something else. Could you¡­ forgive me and allow me to answer this question another time?"

    She pushed up and he released her immediately, sitting up, though curled forward slightly, holding his weight oddly.

    She frowned. "What''s wrong, Etan? Are you unwell?"

    "No," he said in a strangled voice. "Just¡­ wishing to allow my body some time to¡­ rx."

    "I feel very rxed," she said, smiling. "Show me how to do that for you. I will learn quickly, I promise. As you said, we have all the time in the world. Perhaps even if I do not get the hang of it tonight it might help if I practice?"

    Etan dropped his face into one hand. He was shaking! "Etan!" she said, and reached for him, reached for his belt, "Let me¡ªoh!"

    "Ayleth, stop!" he said through gritted teeth, grasping her wrists. Her hands rested just at his belt, but she could feel¡­ could feel¡­ something. In his trousers.

    "That is your appendage?" she asked curiously. "It seems odd that it¡ª"

    "It is doing what is necessary for us¡­ if we were to¡­ it is normal, Ayleth. I promise," he said faintly.

    "But it isn''t always like that!" she insisted. "We have pressed together many times and even though sometimes there seems to be more there than others, it''s never¡ª" she reached for his groin, palming him and Etan cursed, but dropped his head back, no longer holding her wrists to stop her. Ayleth was fascinated and rubbed her hand against him again, watching his face. His mouth dropped open and he shuddered.

    "May I see it?" she asked carefully.

    Etan''s eyes flew wide and he snapped his head up to look at her, a no already on his lips, but when their eyes met she smiled, hopeful, fluttering at him in the way she''d noticed usually made her father give in.

    "I¡­ you¡­ it isn''t proper, Ayleth!" he croaked, though she noticed he didn''t say he didn''t want her to.

    "I have always been curious. The only ones I''ve seen have been the stallions and dogs. They are¡­ strange. And very different from each other. I wonder how a man¡ªhow you¡ªwould look? And if we are to be married, surely I will see it at some point anyway?"

    He gaped at her, shaking his head slowly, then brought one of his hands up to cup her face, his eyes shining with a fierce light. "You are a goddess, and don''t ever let anyone tell you otherwise," he whispered, and kissed her. Then he pulled back with a sigh, cleared his throat and said, "Very well. I¡­ you may regret this, Ayleth, but¡­ very well."

    She let him go as he shifted so he could straighten his legs in front of him. His shirt was still open and without thought she reached for him, following the lines from his neck, down between the t nes of his chest.

    He leaned back on his hands and waited, watching her.

    "May I?" she whispered.

    "Whatever you wish, Ayleth. I assure you, I will enjoy anything you wish."

    With a twist of excitement¡ªand a few nerves¡ªshe shifted until she knelt next to him, looking at him, deciding where to start. He watched her through hooded eyes, a sly smile on his face, but said nothing.

    First she reached to tug the shirt out of his trousers and leave it open, pushed back to the edges of his shoulders, but not off. The night was cool and she didn''t want him to be chilled, though his flesh felt hot, so perhaps that wasn''t an issue.

    Then she regarded his trousers, and for a moment her courage failed her.

    This was it, she realized. The moment some of her questions would be answered. And he was open to help her. But would he find her strange? Would he think her¡­ a bit wild? "You will not think me improper, will you?" she asked quietly.

    "Ayleth, no," he sat up, cupping her face and kissed her. "You are my betrothed. You will be my wife. I would let you have any part of my body¡ªI sing praises to the Creator that you wish to know me in this way. Not every woman desires her husband."

    Ayleth nodded. "Both my parents have spoken to me about that. I cannot understand why anyone would not want this, but¡­very well. Are youfortable?"

    He smiled. "Very," he said, and kissed her again.

    Oh, she could get lost just in his lips¡ªespecially when he dipped his head and began to nibble at her neck¡ªthat spot beneath her ear. But no! This wasn''t about her. He had been selfless, she could see. It was her turn to help him find pleasure. Or at least, begin the learning how.

    So, she broke the kiss and straightened,bing his hair back from his face that she had wed in too many directions, then trailed her hands down his chest¡ªfelt him shiver under her touch, his muscles twitching¡ªthen to the bulge at the groin of his pants.

    *****

    ARE YOU ENJOYING THE READ? Forbidden Prince is a Spirity Award Entrant for 2021. It will be judged purely on it''smercial appeal (i.e. how much readers are willing to spend on it.) As you enjoy the free chapters, please consider giving a balloon to show WebNovel that this is a book you''d like to see in the finals!

 Chapter 43 - Your Turn

    AYLETH

    The buckle of his belt clinked as she tugged at it, and the leather pped against his thigh when she pulled it through. But soon she had the belt open and she began on the buttons.

    They were difficult, with so much pressure behind them. For a minute she was distracted, teeth gritted, just trying to loose them. But finally, she made it through the four, and with her lip between her teeth, parted the leather pants.

    He sprang into her hand, and her eyes went wide.

    What an odd thing it was, almost like a tall mushroom. Or one of the eels she''d seen in the butcher''s pond. It stood up straight and tall and seemed¡­ farrger than she would have expected, though not nearly asrge as the stallion.

    He mustn''t use all of it for the mating.

    Or perhaps that was why the mares sometimes looked a bit green?

    "Ayleth, what are you thinking?" he asked in a gravel voice.

    She tilted her head. "Justparing you to the horse stud," she said honestly.

    He choked again. "I''m so sorry, if you thought that''s what¡ª"

    "No!" She blinked. "I only thought¡­ when ites time¡­ you must not use all of it, surely? It seems¡­ it seems that it would not fit?"

    Etan closed his eyes and took her hand, the little muscles in the back of his jaw twitched. "Don''t worry, my love. Please. I will only use as much as will fit," he said, his lips pressed together like he fought a smile.

    Ayleth nodded, soothed. She had thought that must be it.

    As Etan released her hand, she tilted her head again, considering her approach. He sat back, watching her, his eyes hooded again.

    She reached out with a finger and stroked down, her eyes widening with surprise. The skin there was so soft, yet underneath, it was like steel!

    Then Etan shuddered and it quivered. Instinctively she grabbed at it, as if it might fall over, and Etan groaned. Ayleth blinked. "You enjoyed that?"

    "Yes, my love," he panted. "I enjoy that very much."

    "The stroking, or the holding?"

    "Both, at the same time, actually. The stroking will¡­ will bring me¡­ the pleasure that you had."

    Ayleth smiled and tried what he had said, circling him with her grip, then stroking it softly down. Etan stiffened and gasped a curse, his eyes dropping closed, then flying open when she did it again.

    She repeated the motion again, and again, each time his breath tearing harder from his throat, his shudder getting stronger. She leaned forward to get a better angle and Etan pulled her in to kiss her, his entire body quivering and shaking under her hand.

    Is that what she had done? Was this how she had looked? She would ask him when he could focus¡ªbecause it was clear, just then, that he was losing his grip.

    Ayleth found she liked being the one to give him such uncontroble pleasure.

    "Ayleth?" he gasped. "Would you¡­ would you sit on my knees and¡­ and face me¡­ while you do that?"

    "Oh, yes!" she let go of him and shifted to sit on his long thighs, surprised by how her own body hummed. Her flesh so sensitive, that even that pressure made her shaky. She leaned forward a little to take him in hand and he made a strange noise.

    As she stroked, and watched the tendons in his neck stand proud, his breath shuddered so that his shoulders heaved. His legs began to twitch under her, which made Ayleth breathless, then as he gasped and groaned, he sat up so they were almost nose-to-nose, and as she continued to stroke, he used both hands to press her blouse back and away from her breasts, cupping and kneading them, his thumbs rolling over her nipples which had both stood up hard under his attentions.

    "Oh, Etan," she breathed. "I do enjoy that."

    "Ayleth¡­" he sobbed her name, his head drop back again. "Please don''t stop."

    "I won''t!"

    "Oh, Ayleth, oh¡­ you mustn''t¡­ oh, dear lord¡ªstop! Stop!" he cried and Ayleth gasped and let go¡ªhad she hurt him?''

    But he twisted underneath her suddenly, bellowing, grasping himself and as she pushed herself off behind him, he cried out and his entire body twitched once, twice, three times, before his breath heaved and he slumped on his side in the hay, panting.

    "Are you¡­ alright?" she asked carefully, one hand on his shoulder. "Did I hurt you?"

    "No, no, Ayleth, no." Still panting and shaking, he hurriedly tucked himself back into his pants and rolled over to face her, sitting up and pulling her to him into a deep and soul-searching kiss. A minuteter when he eased back, his breath was still heavy.

    "That was¡­ dear lord, that was wonderful. But for men. For men this part is¡­ rather messy. I didn''t want to you to¡­ I just¡­ it was wonderful. You are the most amazing woman, Ayleth."

    She was still confused about what had happened, but Etan was smiling, stroking her hair, and much more rxed than he had been after her own pleasure, so she leaned into him and enjoyed the feeling as he pulled her close, both of them spent, but happy.

 Chapter 44 - Risk, Always Risk

    ETAN

    Etan rolled over, sleep not quick to fade. But he could feel the weight of her head on his arm and the warmth of her back, and he smiled. Ayleth, his love. He pulled her back into his chest and she sighed. He buried his nose in her hair and breathed deep as she stirred.

    Then he became aware of the smell of hay, the hard floor beneath his cloak, and¡ªhis eyes flew open to find the sky beyond therge hole in the wall painted in pinks, yellows, and pale oranges and he sat up in horror.

    Holy shit, it was morning.

    Ayleth made a grumbling noise when his arm was pulled out from under her head, but then the clunk of buckets being stacked, and voices calling in the stable below echoed through the loft and her eyes flew open too.

    She sat bolt upright, her mouth dropping open and Etan pped a hand to her mouth before she spoke¡ªhe could hear men walking in the tack rooms below them. Her eyes wide over his hand, she nodded when he pointed down and mouthed "Men there!"

    He removed his hand, and they stared at each other, the danger of the situation they found themselves in descending on both of them.

    Her gaze clouded as she stared, searching his eyes, pleading for something¡ªprobably for them to make it through this without discovery, just as he was. And he realized¡­ if they didn''t get out of here¡­ if one of them¡ªor worse, both of them¡ªwere discovered returning to the castle now¡­ everything they wanted to avoid could happen.

    If that happened there was every chance that after that incredible night, this could be thest time he would touch her. And by the look on her face, she realized it too.

    His hand shook as he lifted it to her face, stroking her soft cheek. She closed her eyes and leaned into his palm, turning her head slightly to kiss the heel of his hand.

    With a deep breath he let his fingers slide into her hair, and brought her close, kissing her deeply, fiercely, praying she understood that he would do everything in his power to keep her safe¡ªto make sure they didn''t face this yet. But that if they did¡­ if they did, his heart was true.

    She whimpered and clung to him, but didn''t move away, and they had to move. They had to get out of there!

    But, unable to stop himself, Etan kept kissing her until the low rumble of the men''s voices below moved away. Then he pulled back, mouthing I love you, and she nodded and returned the gift.

    With a deep breath, Etan quickly, but carefully, got to his feet and offered her a hand to help her up. He pulled her into an embrace. She buried her face in his chest and he sighed. His heart was pounding¡ªand not just because of his fear that they''d be discovered. Having her close, waking up with her¡­ he wanted to groan.

    She pulled her hair back then, her eyes puffy, and lines on her cheek where pieces of hay had pressed into her skin for too long. She touched his face, kissed him once, softly, then let go, creeping carefully across the floor on her toes towards the hole in the wall that she hated, and peering carefully over the edge.

    He saw how her body naturally pulled away from the open height, but even as he approached, intending to offer a hand to lower her down, she swung herself over the lip of the loft, walked her feet down the outside wall, and then let herself hang off.

    He was dropping to his knees, to offer a hand, but she smiled at him, then let go, dropping quietly to the grass outside, ducking immediately into the bushes that ran along the road between the castle and the stables. She was out of sight in seconds and Etan buried his face in his hands and sighed.

    Below him, but inside, the men were at work. He had the choice to drift downstairs like a still-drunk Lord and let them think he''d only stumbled in there overnight¡­ but if Ayleth didn''t get back without being discovered, the link would be drawn quickly.

    No, he had to try to get out of there without anyone knowing he''d been there. And he couldn''t risk being seen returning to the castle anytime near when she had.

    So, he sat and waited. For a moment he lost himself in imagining a night with her that wasn''t stolen, that wasn''t ruled by fear of discovery¡­

    He had to stop thinking about that before too long, or he wasn''t going to be able to walk out. With a sigh, he forced himself to watch the sun rise over the castle, and marvel at the woman God had given him¡­without remembering the details.

 Chapter 45 - Discovered

    AYLETH

    She made it back to the castle, through the gardens and past the guards. She even got to the balcony¡ªbut before she could crawl over the railing she heard frantic voices inside.

    "Lady Trayn! She isn''t here! The Queen will¡ª"

    Ayleth froze, her heart thumping in ears.

    "Calm yourself, woman," Trayn snapped and Ayleth closed her eyes, wincing as her boot scraped on the railing when she crawled over, though the women inside didn''t seem to hear it. "It may not be the¡­ emergency that it appears. The Princess has a great deal of attention right now. She may simply have¡ª"

    "I already called for Lord Nearheart."

    "Falek?" Trayn gasped. "Oh dear, he will¡ª"

    "I will what?" The dark, disapproving voice of her Knight Defender growled through the room and Ayleth scrambled towards the door.

    "I only meant, sir, that you might be more concerned than would be strictly necessary for¡ª"

    Ayleth yanked the balcony doors open and they all turned¡ªher maid with a hand clutched to her chest, Trayn with a strange light in her eyes, and Falek¡­ Falek glowering at her like he was ready to strangle her himself.

    "I''m here. You don''t need to worry. I''m here, and I''m fine. I went to my horse in the night, and fell asleep, that''s all," she said, stalking in with her chin high, as if she wasn''t at all worried. Falek''s eyes followed her like an eagle on a mouse, but she ignored him, focusing her attentions on her maid. "I have slept and only need to freshen up. Could you call for a bath please?"

    "Yes, of course, Your Highness."

    "Thank you. And thank you, Trayn," she said, putting a hand to her First Lady''s shoulder. "You were right not to panic. I''m sorry that I worried everyone, but it really was quite harmless."

    Trayn curtseyed, but as she bowed her head, her eyes cut to Falek, then back to Ayleth with a pointed look. Ayleth gave a single nod.

    "I''m sorry you were called, Falek," she said, turning to her Knight, who crossed his arms over his very broad chest and stared down at her. "There truly was no risk, I merely got tired and rested and¡­ lost track."

    "And where, exactly, did you lose track, Ayleth?" he said in a guttural growl. Ayleth blinked. He never referred to her by her first name in front of others! It was a mark of how disturbed he was that he hadn''t realized he''d done it.

    "I told you, in the stable," she said sweetly. "I know you''ve warned me not to ride at night, so I visited my mare and¡­ as I said¡ª"

    "Lost track," he finished for her.

    She nodded.

    Falek removed his piercing stare from her to walk to the doors she''d entered through, then stopped. Ayleth''s heart sank. Without turning he said through his teeth, "Would youdies please leave me with the Princess for a moment?"

    "Sir, you''re in her bedchamber¡ª" Trayn began, but Falek snapped his head around, his eyes alight with a fire Ayleth had only seen the night she was almost abducted, and he''d saved her by fighting no less than four men for the privilege. "I have been party to her chambers since she was eight years old¡ªyou will both leave. Now!" he snarled.

    Trayn dropped another curtsey, though she technically outranked Falek, cut a look at Ayleth that said she''d tried, and then scurried from the room on the heels of the maid.

    Ayleth took a deep breath and approached the man. But as soon as the door clicked behind the women, he whirled on Ayleth.

    "What the hell were you thinking?!"

    "Please, Falek, I know it wasn''t wise to fall asleep, but¡ª"

    "Fall asleep? You think that''s what concerns me? What burns a fire in my gullet like¡­ Ayleth, you left your chambers alone, at night and¡­ what? Climbed the trellis? How did you evade the guards in the garden? And then the walk to the stable¡­ at least half a mile¡ªagain, alone. This Pce crawls with the rulers, and political minds behind every one of our enemies and you¡­ you think I worry that you fell asleep? You were unguarded, unmonitored, and apparently, capable of avoiding even the guards we did have in ce!"

    She gave him a t look. "The guards are pathetic, Falek¡ªso focused on someone approaching from outside they don''t even look towards the castle. They march the same shifts around the garden at the same times. They are easy to avoid¡ªif you know their routines."

    "How long have you known this without telling me? How long have you been doing this?" he barked.

    She put her fists to her hips, though inside she was beginning to quaver. Falek was a good heart. He cared about her and his anger was born of that, she knew. But the reason he''d agreed to train her was specifically because her near-abduction had proved that no matter what security they had in ce, there was always a chance someone would get through. "Either I am strong enough and capable enough to defend myself, or I am not. Which is it, Falek?" she asked quietly.

    He strode up to her¡ªeven more intimidating that Etan in a temper¡ªand loomed over her. "The question is not whether you are capable¡ªeven the strongest men I know should be guarded because it is better never to have your capability tested!" he hissed. "Do you understand, Ayleth, what would happen to those around you if you were taken? Or worse, killed? Do you understand what your father would do to those of us who are charged with your welfare?"

    Ayleth blinked. She¡­ she hadn''t ever thought about that. "I¡­ I''m sorry."

    "Sorry means nothing if you are hurt, Ayleth," he said, anger and fear mingling in his voice. His hands twitched toward her like he would shake her if he could. "You cannot¡ªcannot!¡ªgive your enemies such an opportunity again. Ever! Do you understand me?"

    "But¡ª"

    "NEVER!" he roared and Ayleth flinched.

 Chapter 46 - The Knight Defenseless

    AYLETH

    She dropped her head and wrung her hands as Falek gaped at her. "I understand," she said, blinking back tears. "You must know, I never intended¡ªnever would have wanted¡ªfor you or anyone else to be troubled for my decisions."

    "While I believe you, dear heart, you have to know, it doesn''t matter what you wanted," he said. "It would only matter what happened. If you were hurt¡ªor killed¡ªnot only would I and your guard pay, your servants, and¡­ Ayleth, the consequences within the castle alone¡­" he sagged, his anger giving way to fear. He tugged his fingers through his hair and shook his head. "You must tell me¡ªhow long have you known the guards were so easily avoided?"

    She didn''t look up. "A couple of years."

    "Ayleth!"

    "I didn''t think it would matter¡ªthey''d catch people who didn''t live here. I had to take weeks of watching them to figure it out!"

    "And you think an enemy wouldn''t do the same?"

    "I think that they wouldn''t have the opportunity. Your security around the castle is superb, Falek."

    "Do NOT try to tter me out of my anger," he snarled.

    "I''m not! Truly! I just¡­ I trust you and¡­ I really didn''t think it mattered."

    He stormed past her to pace the floor at the end of her bed. "Didn''t think it mattered?" he muttered, "Didn''t think it mattered? What have I taught you? What have you learned? Has it all been for naught? Did¡­ did I fail?"

    "No! Falek, that''s not¡ª"

    "We''ve already had an attempt on your life¡ªyou know how that feels, Ayleth. You know the consequences if we hadn''t been sessful in beating those men!"

    Ayleth shook her head¡ªdid he really think she took no care? Didn''t appreciate her own safety? "That''s exactly my point!" she snapped, hands fisted at her sides. "It is my life! My safety! My wellbeing! I am the one that theye for and I asked you to train me because I do not ever want to be in the hands of a man with malicious intent again. Ever! But do not imply that I am careless or would¡­would take unnecessary risks when you know that I know the consequences of what might happen! My leaving the chamber was nothing to do with childish whims or rebellion!" Well, at least, very little. "I leave when I must, when I cannot BREATHE unless I do. Andst night¡­st night was¡­ I had to be free, Falek. I had to be out from under the eyes of men and people and my parents ¡­ I had to¡­" she finishedmely.

    He stared at her, eyebrows high. When she didn''t continue, only stared at him, pleading for his understanding he sighed heavily and raked his hand through his hair again. "It is truly not something that can be done again, Ayleth. Not like this. Not without guards. And¡­ definitely not while our enemies roam the castle under the guise of peace."

    She dropped her face to her hands. Deep down, she knew he was right. It had been a terrible risk. But¡­ the idea of being stuck to her chambers unless she was in thepany of all those people¡­

    "But¡­ I imagine that we could find¡­ other ways for you to find some space from the crowd," he said, carefully.

    She yanked her head up to stare at him. "What do you mean?"

    Falek blinked. "I think¡­ I hadn''t thought about the pressure you were experiencing¡ªespecially after the tournament win. And you''re right. You do need space to¡­ breathe." He rubbed his chin, his lips twisting in thought. "I will have to think about how it could be done safely, but¡­ I will find a way for you to have solitude."

    She rushed up to him, put her hands to his arm like she used to with her father when he''d given her a beautiful gift. "Thank you, Falek. Truly. I am so grateful."

    He nodded and patted her hand. "There''s only one condition."

    "Anything, what is it?"

    "You have to tell me which Lord you were meeting¡ªor is it a man unsuited to your position? Is that why you steal to the stables?"

    Ayleth''s mouth dropped open before she could catch it and sputter, "I wasn''t¡ª"

    "Before you lie to me, Ayleth, remember that I have watched you grow since shortskirts. You think I have never spent a stolen evening with a woman¡ªor seen the flush of her cheeks and shine in her eyes the next morning?" he said dryly.

    Ayleth blinked and her cheeks heated.

    "I mean no disrespect," he added quietly. "But I wish to cut through the bullshit right now and figure out¡­ is this man a true suitor? Someone who holds the appropriate position in society and may treat you as you deserve? Or is he someone your parents would deem wholly unsuitable?"

    She stepped back, staring at her Knight, mouth open.

    He waited patiently.

 Chapter 47 - Never Again

    ETAN

    The advantage to being any kind of Lord, but definitely a Prince, was that no one ever thought twice about a noble staying out all night. Especially when he''d recently caught the attention of a number of women.

    Etan simply strode into the castle and through the halls, ignoring the servants¡ªsomething he would never do in his own castle¡ªand was ignored in return. He didn''t have to hide his absence, or pretend he''d done something other than be out with a woman all night. He was once again struck by the extreme difference between the expectations of himself as a male heir, when contrasted with the women.

    But he was too tired to try to fix the world''s ills in his mind. As he made it back to his chambers and walked into the darkened room where a thoughtful servant had closed the curtains, anticipating that he''d be back and sleepte, he just shook his head and started unbuttoning his shirt¡ªtrying not to think about thest hands that had been on those little ivory buttons.

    Not bothering with a nightshirt, he stripped and threw his clothes over one of the chests, then crawled between the nkets with a sigh.

    "Take your hand off your carrot until you''re alone," Borsche''s voice said from the darkest corner of the room and Etan nearly hit the ceiling with shock.

    "What the hell¡ª? I told you to stop doing that, Borsche!" he snarled, after he''d leaped for the dagger he hid under his pillow, then realized he knew who was there.

    "Did you really believe the Princess could return after dawn and everyone would just brush it off like an inconvenient bird dropping on their jackets?"

    Etan froze. "She was caught?"

    "I do not know all of it. Only that one of herdies was seen rushing through the halls half an hour ago, and Ayleth''s Knight Defender sprinted through, not long after."

    Etan dropped his head in his hands and swore. "How bad is it?"

    "I told you, I do not know. But I will find out. Just as soon as you tell me what the hell you were thinking keeping her out thiste!?"

    "We fell asleep," he growled.

    "You''re courting death!"

    "I don''t care."

    "Your entire Kingdom rides on this, Etan, you had better care a whole hell of a lot!"

    "The entire future could be saved by it," he said stubbornly.

    "Not if you''re dead¡ªor if she proves¡­ unfaithful."

    With a snarl, Etan leaped out of the bed and got his arms locked around Borsche''s neck, keeping him pinned in the chair. "That woman is too good for both of us¡ªand her virtue is intact, you take that back or I swear on the Creator, Borsche¡ª"

    "Okay, okay," Borsche wheezed. "I''m sorry."

    "You never speak of her that way again. Ever."

    "I won''t¡ª"

    "EVER!" Etan bellowed. Borsche struggled, but Etan kept him pinned and Borsche, barely able to breathe, tapped his thigh, their signal for forfeit.

    Etan let him go, but stood over him as Borsche leaned forward, sucking in air and choking.

    "I''m sorry," he rasped. "Truly, I meant no disrespect. Only that¡­ she is young and there are many, many pressures on her¡ª"

    "And her heart is pure Borsche. You may needle and bait me, you may criticize and beat me. But you do not sully her reputation, or her heart to me¡ªor to anyone. She is your future Queen!"

    "I know, I know. I''m sorry, Etan. Truly. It was just a thoughtless word."

    "You told me there was no such thing."

    Borsche''s eyes glinted in the dark and he coughed. Etan continued to re.

    "You bested me," Borsche said, with a hesitant smile. "I tried to release. I couldn''t. She lights a fire in you, brother," he said quietly.

    "Yes, she does. And you''d do well to remember it," Etan growled, but he was hiding a smile because Borsche was right. He''d finally caught him off-guard and controlled the fight.

    Etan paced the room while Borsche found his breath again, then finally spoke up, his voice still rough. "Congrattions on creating the greatest political scandal the Continent of Adita has ever seen."

    "You can stay and aid me, Bor, or you can leave. I won''t have you here, casting judgments and holding me back out of¡­ whatever drives you to say things like that.

    "I will help you, of course. You know that, Etan," Borsche said gruffly. "Forgive me. Is the n still to wait for the Peace ord?"

    Etan nodded warily. "We''ll tell my father first, then hers when mine is¡­ hopefully convinced."

    Borsche sat back in the chair. "It will be a torturous couple of weeks, watching others court her."

    "Don''t remind me."

    Borsche took a deep breath. "What if I could arrange for the two of you to have some time alone during the day, without suspicion. Would that make you less likely to take these stupid risks?"

    Etan shot a re at him, but nodded. "Yes. But how? Neither of our families are going to encourage us together."

    "Leave it with me."

    They stared at each other for a moment in the dark, then Etan sighed. "Thank you, friend."

    "Don''t thank me. You haven''t told your father yet."

    Etan groaned.

 Chapter 48 - Treason?

    AYLETH

    Ayleth swallowed. "I wish to trust you, Falek." His eyes sharpened and she hurried on. "What I mean is¡ªI do trust you. But for me to answer that question¡­ for me to answer it could put more than just myself at risk."

    Falek tipped his head and his hand unconsciously went to his hilt. "What kind of risk?"

    Ayleth took a breath and turned away from him to walk to the doors out to the balcony and closed them, then turned to face him. He hadn''t moved and his eyes followed her every mood¡ªhis jaw a hard line.

    "What was the question again?" she asked faintly.

    He drew himself up. "I asked if the man you met¡ªand stayed with all night¡ªis he a true suitor? Someone who wishes to marry? Is he deserving of being your husband? Or is he someone your parents would deem wholly unsuitable?"

    "Both. All," she whispered.

    His gaze took on the glint of a knife. "Ayleth¡ª"

    "I need your help, Falek."

    "When have I ever not helped you?" When she didn''t reply immediately he growled through his teeth. "Ayleth, who were you meeting?"

    "The Summitran Heir," she blurted, then met his shocked gaze.

    Falek blinked twice, then turned for the chair in the corner¡ªa dainty thing, far too small for his huge frame. But he fell into it and ignored the rm creak that it gave as he dropped his head into his hands.

    "Ayleth," he breathed.

    "He is a true suitor," she said, on the verge of tears. "He¡­ he loves me, proposed to me¡ªand no, I am not being na?ve!" she hissed when his head snapped up to contradict her. "Something¡­ something has happened and both of us were overwhelmed, but it is real. And I will not¡­ I will not hear you question his motives, Falek. Meet him for yourself, measure him as a man, but do not tell me you know him based on what you believe about his people. Many of the histories are¡­ they are not savages!"

    "Perhaps," he said in a too-quiet voice, "But they are the people who attempted to take you."

    She nodded sharply. "But he did not. And he has been¡­ he has had every opportunity to harm or take me. He has been¡­ nothing but a gentleman and¡­ he loves me, Falek. I know it sounds insane¡ªit feels insane. But something has happened. We cannot stay away from each other."

    Falek snorted. "That''s not love¡ª"

    She stormed up to his chair and pped him. Falek stared at her, wide-eyed and she blinked, but made herself stay strong, chin up. "You will not cheapen our love by¡­ by speaking like that," she said in a shaking voice. "He has¡­ he has asked for me as his wife, and I said yes. And I¡­ I offered myself, Falek. And he turned me down¡ªnot forck of desire. But out of fear my father would never ept him if he touched me!" Her cheeks heated remembering the night they''d just spent.

    Falek rolled his jaw but didn''t rub it. "What are you saying, Ayleth?"

    "I''m saying I need your loyalty."

    "You have it. You know that."

    "I do, but¡­ I need it¡­" she sucked in a huge breath and let it rush out with the words. "I need it above your fealty to my father."

    Falek went very still, and the predatory nature left his gaze to be reced with pure shock. "Ayleth¡ª"

    "I know what I ask, Falek, I do."

    His eyes were wide.

    She pleaded with him. "What I want¡ªwhat we n¡ªit is the very best for the Kingdom and crown. I just know¡­ I struggle to believe my father would¡­ see past his own prejudices¡­"

    "You speak of treas¡ª" he breathed, but she jumped in before he could finish the thought.

    "No, don''t say it. Don''t even think of it. I cannot... I cannot think of it that way. I must not. I continue to want the best for the Kingdom¡ªthe best for the King! This is¡­ it is best, Falek."

    He hadn''t taken his eyes off her. "You cannot possibly know."

    "But I do! Understand, it isn''t the-the romance of it. His vision for the future, for ournds, our people..."

    "He has a vision for Zenithrans?" Falek muttered darkly.

    "Yes!"

    "What is it?"

    "Peace."

    He snorted. "Now I know you''ve been touched in the head."

    "No, Falek. I haven''t. He and I.... we want the same thing. And we both believe we can bring our people to it together. Peacefully."

    He started to shake his head and get up from the chair, but she caught his shoulders and pushed him back down. "Please, Falek. Please¡­ meet him. Speak with him. Interrogate him, I don''t care, but you have to see¡­ you have to see what I see because it''s real. And we need help!"

    "Your father is the one who should be interviewing¡ª"

    "He would kill him, Falek, you cannot tell him! You cannot! Etan would not live the night and you know it, please! Please!" her voice got higher and more frantic until he shushed her and gripped her arms to hold her.

    They stared at each other, Ayleth''s heart pounding and her vision blurred with unshed tears. Falek''s face was stony, but he didn''t say anything and Ayleth knew he was thinking, nning, strategizing.

    "Please, Falek?" she whispered.

    He dropped his grip on her and slumped, putting his hands to his face. "Ayleth, the entire Kingdom¡ª"

    "Is utterly safe¡ªfrom him. He will prove himself to you. I guarantee it. Just¡­ just give him a chance."

    Falek''s jaw rolled again, and he raked both hands through his hair. "What did he say about you fighting him?"

    "He kept apologizing for hitting me, that he hadn''t recognized me."

    Falek grunted. "And the fact that you can fight?"

    "He already knew that, he just didn''t know¡­ to the extent¡­ Falek, why? What does it matter? Will you reveal him to my parents, or will you speak with him first and¡­ and¡­ give us a chance?"

    Falek pushed out of the chair and stalked over to the balcony doors too look out, his jaw tightening when he looked in the direction of the stable. "I''m sorry, Ayleth, but any man that would take your virtue¡ªeven if he''s proposed¡ªwhen it is done in secret¡ª"

    "He has not!" she hissed. "We fell asleep!" Her cheeks went a deep red and Falek stared at her from the corner of his eye. Then he looked outside again and didn''t speak for a full minute.

    "Falek, please!" she pleaded.

    "I don''t know, Ayleth. You will have to give me some time to consider. What I do know is that you''ll give me those stable clothes and I will change the guard below your rooms and¡­ and we will speak of this again. Soon."

    She bit her lip, terrified. "My father?"

    "I don''t know, Ayleth. For now, that is the best I can do, I''m sorry."

    She nodded sadly.

    "Get changed. I''ll send a maid in get the clothes. And if you have any others here you''ll leave them out as well. I will be searching your rooms regrly. If I find so much as amon slipper, I¡­ I will go to your parents without question," he said stiffly.

    She nodded again and put a hand to his arm. "I won''t. I''ll leave you everything. I promise. Thank you, Falek."

    "Don''t thank me yet."

    Ayleth''s heart sank.

 Chapter 49 - Friends?

    AYLETH

    After Ayleth had bathed and changed, the maid knocked and asked if she wanted her hair dressed. She was about to agree when another knock sounded and they both turned.

    Lady Trayn, Ayleth''s first Lady in Waiting stood at the door, scanning the room before looking at Ayleth far more directly than she usually did.

    "Herst, can you leave me and her Highness for a few moments, please?"

    The maid nced at Ayleth who nodded. "Of course, ma''am," she said, dropping a curtsey and trotting out the door, closing it behind her.

    Ayleth dropped onto the bed, but sat straight and watched her closest Lady walk towards her, a strange look on her face. "What is it, Trayn?" she said.

    Trayn scanned the room again, then walked over to sit on the bed next to her, both of them looking out the window where the bright morning sun zing over the Castle gardens made the world look as if they shouldn''t have a care.

    "May I speak inly, Ayleth?" Trayn asked quietly, without looking at her.

    Ayleth blinked. "Yes, of course." Her cheeks warmed, was Trayn going to ask her about mating?

    But her Lady shifted in her seat and looked at her hands. "I know that we have always kept a careful distance, Ayleth. And I understand why. The Ladies can be¡­ cunning," Trayn said quietly. "But I want you to know, I have never broken your confidence with any of them. And I feel¡­ I feel that you could use a trustedpanion right now. There are so many things happening, so many men, so many choices¡­ you can''t do all that on your own. And there are things we cannot discuss with our parents. I wonder if you would let me help you?"

    Ayleth''s jaw went ck. "Help me, how?"

    "Well, firstly I could help you avoid being caught returning from midnight meetings," Trayn gave a wicked grin and cut her a look from the side. "But, perhaps more importantly, I could help you make decisions. Listen when you need to talk. Just¡­ be a friend."

    Ayleth was about to brush her off when she stopped.

    A friend.

    A true friend.

    Other than Falek, she''d never had one before. Her position had always kept her from being able to trust others, or share too much. She turned to examine Trayn, not unaware that political machinations surrounded her. Was it possible Trayn was helping someone else? That this offer wasn''t born of personal intimacy, but of political ambition?

    She looked away from her Lady and considered her position. It had been a very close call this morning¡ªand it still maye out if Falek decided not to keep her secret, or if the maid had overheard or started gossiping.

    And Trayn knew, though she may not be familiar with all the details¡­

    "I would like that," Ayleth said quietly. "But you may have to be patient with me. It is part of my skin to hold secrets closely."

    Trayn nodded. "And you are wise to do so, Ayleth," she said barely above a whisper. "I will never push. I just¡­ I just wanted you to know that I truly admire and care about you, beyond your position as my future Queen, or¡­ or how I might gain from being close to you. Those things are real, and I enjoy them. I do not deny it. But¡­ but honestly, I could use a friend, too."

    Ayleth turned to look at her, and Trayn looked back, her eyes silvered with unshed tears. "Have you been hurt?" Ayleth whispered.

    "Haven''t we all?"

    Ayleth took her hand. "Can we¡­ can we talk when the others aren''t around? And perhaps not always talk, but sometimes just¡­ forget about everything?"

    "I would enjoy that a great deal," Trayn said in a rush of breath.

    "Thank you foring to me, Trayn. I do not know what will happen in theing weeks, only that I must find a husband and it is provingplicated already. I would greatly enjoy having someone alongside me through this journey.

    Trayn nodded. "Plus, we can join forces to call bullshit when the others are¡­ bing ambitious."

    Ayleth grinned and giggled. "You swear too?" she whispered.

    Trayn lifted a single eyebrow. "I have brothers," she said dryly.

    Ayleth squeezed her hand. "Well, then, you must teach me everything you know. I find my vocabry sadlycking¡ªI only gather what Falek lets slip when he isn''t paying attention."

    Trayn squeezed her hand back. "Oh, I can help with that. A lot."

    And they hugged. And Ayleth''s heart felt lighter for the first time in¡­ well, ever, really.

 Chapter 50 - The Silent Fight

    I NEED YOUR HELP! I love that you love Ayleth & Etan like I do, and I ammitting to trying to write daily updates for it in July. However, as the third book I''m writing simultaneously, and a Spirity entrant, this book will be measured by AllNovelFull purely on its real-money ie. It currently has about 25-30 readers paying to unlock chapters. Unless I can get that number above 500 by the end of July, I will be forced to put this book back on hiatus indefinitely.

    If you have the choice to use fast-passes, or unlock the chapter, please consider unlocking rather than reading for free. If you don''t have a choice, definitely make sure the book is added to your library and keep reading for free (and give your votes!), because those reader stats will encourage WN to show the book to others who may be able to pay.

    Our goal is 500 paying readers by July 30th... LET''S DO THIS!

    *****

    AYLETH

    That afternoon they returned to the arena for the sports. The young Lords and Heirs strutted and yed at being soldiers. Ayleth was immensely bored, especially knowing that Etan wouldn''t fight again that day unless he was challenged¡ªwhich was far more likely to happen in the tournament at the end of the Festival, now that everyone had seen how skilled he was.

    She found herself wilting in the sun, and despite the tent that had been erected over their box, by mid-afternoon, she was nudging Trayn and whispering a suggestion that they go for a walk and a cool drink.

    Her friend''s eyes brightened¡ªa slight sheen of sweat on her forehead¡ªand she stood. When the otherdies looked at them, Ayleth just kept walking, but Trayn murmured something about the Princess needing care.

    Assuming she was just visiting the bathing room, the others turned back to the battle in the arena, where Vitren was fighting a minor Lord from Northe.

    As they stepped out of the box, Falek¡ªwho''d been stationed at the door¡ªfell in beside them. Ayleth rolled her eyes, but her stomach trilled. He still hadn''t told her what his decision would be.

    They cut through the barracks when Falek suggested it was safer, and Ayleth was unwilling to argue. When they finally made it to the castle Courtyard and the shade of the high walls, Ayleth sighed with relief. "They shouldn''t make the men fight in this heat," she said to Trayn. "It can''t be healthy for him¡ªor their leathers."

    "Be grateful you won''t be anywhere near the barracks this evening," Falek muttered, scanning the courtyard from just behind her shoulder. "Many of the men avoid bathing where possible."

    Bothdies wrinkled their noses.

    "Remind me avoid men, then," Trayn muttered.

    Ayleth giggled and Falek cut her an amused look. "Only the uncouth ones, Lady Trayn," he said with a small smile. "And the Summitrans."

    That shut Ayleth''s mouth quickly. Her instinct was to jump to Etan''s defense, but she knew Falek was testing her, so she kept her chin high and kept walking.

    As they approached the door into the Castle, it opened before them and Ayleth''s heart leapt into her throat.

    Etan was there, dressed in his fighting leathers, his head turned back to speak with Borsche who walked behind him, dressed in a garish teal blue and yellow tunic over yellow tights.

    She felt Trayn stiffen when Etan turned, and all five of them stopped.

    Etan remembered his manners first.

    "Good afternoon, Your Highness," he said, sweeping a bow. "Will you be joining the sports today?"

    Ayleth snorted without thinking, and Trayn looked startled. "Only if you need a challenger, Highness," she returned with a wicked grin. "We couldn''t allow you to win, after all."

    Trayn gasped, and Borsche spluttered, but Etan rolled his lips as if he were fighting a smile. "I''ll remember that, and stay out of the lists if I can," he said quietly, a heat in his eyes that warmed Ayleth''s stomach, though she prayed no one else noticed.

    Of course, Falek did. "Lord Summit, you block our entrance to the Castle and her Highness''s safety," he growled from behind her.

    "My apologies," Etan said quickly, stepping aside and ushering Borsche with him. "Please, continue without our further interruption."

    Ayleth inclined her head towards him, then walked as gracefully up the step and into the castle as she could, not allowing herself to look back, or to hear the muttering Falek was doing, and perhaps Borsche as well.

    Was everyone in a foul mood today?

    Trayn, however, craned her neck to watch behind them, and around Falek as they moved away. When she turned back, it was with a naughty smile.

    "He''s very handsome, for a barbarian," she said. "And impable manners."

    "If you consider blocking a Lady''s entrance to the Castle, manners," Falek seethed.

    Ayleth rolled her eyes, but as they were both behind her, they didn''t see. And she didn''t turn, because her heart was pattering. Her awareness of him¡ªalways a simmering bubble at the edge of her consciousness¡ªsprang to life being so close to him. She yearned to turn on her heel and rush back, throw herself into his arms, and to hell with the Kingdoms and the Continent. And their parents.

    But she knew she wouldn''t. And neither would he.

    The only way they could hope to change this world was to be the change within it.

    "Twelve more days," she murmured under her breath.

    "What was that?" Falek asked sharply.

    "I said, twelve more days."

    "Until what?"

    "Until the signing of the Peace ord when we may be able to have some¡­ actual peace."

    "I wouldn''t gamble on it," Falek muttered.

    But Ayleth could feel Trayn watching her.

    She kept quiet for the rest of the walk to the kitchen where she batted her eyes at the cook and secured them all a chilled lemon ice.

 Chapter 51 - Meat Market

    ETAN

    The feast that night was in celebration of Ayleth, her victory¡ªover him¡ªand her suitability for both Queen, and Wife.

    Etan''s skin crawled.

    Despite the fact that he''d dragged his feet all day, wishing to slow the days crawl towards this moment, he arrived as early as he could in good manners. Tonight was little more than a Noble auction for the hand of the Princess, and he would not allow her to be there without someone to watch over her.

    Unsurprisingly, when he reached the Banquet hall where only the Royal rulers, their Heirs, and high ranking select nobles had been invited, it was brimming with men, but thedies were nowhere to be seen.

    The Zenithran King and Queen had arranged for the tables in the middle of the Banquet hall to be cleared since there would be fewer attending, and had arranged for music. So, there would be dancing today.

    Joy, Etan thought to himself with a sour twist in his stomach. He would get to watch her in the arms of countless men tonight, all vying for her attention. Joy, joy, joy.

    But first, they would feast. And as usual, Etan and his parents had been assigned a table at the very back of the hall, despite their high ranks on the Continent.

    As he sat, fuming at the table, Borsche juggled in the space next to the table, winking at the fewdies that had arrived, and taking the requests of the men as if he were only the Court Clown he pretended to be.

    By entertaining them, Borsche said, they soon forgot he was a person and would gossip in front of him¡ªand keep their eyes off Etan who, he imed, brooded so fiercely he risked igniting a war if he looked at the wrong person for too long.

    Etan had chuckled at that.

    Ayleth and her court arrived only twenty minuteste, which impressed even Borsche, though they couldn''tment on it beyond agreeing with Etan''s mother that she showed thought for others by arriving early so the meal would be served on time.

    "She is very pretty. Tell me again what you thought when she took off that scarf in the Arena, Etan" his mother asked,ughing.

    "I thought I was grateful that my mother taught me to appreciate the strength of women," Etan said, smiling at her. "Otherwise, I may have lost all respect for myself."

    His father grunted. "While I appreciate the skill she showed, it was hardly a true battle. Put women on the frontlines, then see how much you want to encourage them to fight," he muttered.

    Etan sighed. He and his father had argued this many times. While the women Etan had brought into the Cavalry were skilled and strong, it was true they didn''t match the men for brute strength. But what his father failed to see was what they added with the lithe grace, and thoughtful approaches.

    Not to mention that, when it came to the horses, the women excelled in getting the best from their beastflesh.

    But, he kept his mouth shut. This wasn''t the time.

    His parents sat, watching the people at other tables, asionally pointing someone out to each other, or his mothermented on some of the fashions.

    They all declined the wine when the servants circted with it. And Borsche kept a close eye on their tes as they ate.

    Despite the peace between nations so far, the tensions were rising the longer they were all forced to be in close quarters with these people¡ªhalf of whom hated them with a seething fury, and the other half that were quietly allied, but reluctant to be seen to be too cozy with the least popr nation in attendance.

    Etan ground his teeth. Given the richness of their trade, and the strength of their armies, his parents should spend every meal choosing which of the petitions and visitors to attend, and which to reject.

    Instead, they sat at the back of the room, ignored, and were interrupted in their chambers, or in quiet corners of the castle and gardens by people who wanted to work with them, but did not want to be seen to do it.

    "I don''t know why you put up with this," Etan muttered half an hourter. "Look¡ªLord Reardon sold you his strongest Andaluvian Stallionst year, now he pretends not to know you!"

    "Quiet, son," he father said, then took another bite of the delicious food. "You have to stop thinking that political systems are fair. They never are. Appearances are just as important as the quiet secrets we keep."

    His mother reached across and squeezed his hand, a plea on her face for Etan not tounch into this argument again. He nodded, reluctantly and she patted his hand before turning to look to the center of the hall. "They''ll be dancing tonight, Etan! Do you have your eye on any of thedies yet? I heard that her Highness, Princess of yn, has a love for horses, and apparently, a wicked sense of humor! You might enjoy her?"

    "Thank you, Mother," Etan said, ignoring the nce from Borsche. "I''ll ask her to dance this evening."

    "Oh, she will be pleased. She''d quite tall. She''ll enjoy dancing with someone she doesn''t tower over."

    Etan stifled a frustrated groan and kept eating.

    He could see Ayleth, sitting at the top table, speaking with her mother on one side, and her First Lady on the other. She smiled brightly and whenever Etan stared, it was as if she lit the room.

    "She''s very pretty," his mother said quietly. "But her mother is an Adept. It concerns me for what she may have been groomed by."

    Etan swallowed the twist in his stomach. "An Adept¡ªa magic wielder?"

    "A sorcerer by another name," his father growled. Etan didn''t disagree, but kept his eyes on his mother, who was staring at him curiously.

    "I understand that she''s desirable, Etan. You''ve always been drawn to strong women. But please don''t make trouble tonight."

    "I wouldn''t do that," he said, with a wink.

    His mother raised an eyebrow and her chin and gave him a look that made him feel like he was twelve again, and she''d discovered him watching the Stallion mate.

    "Let the boy enjoy himself," his father said. "It''s not as if he''d leap on the Zenithrans, of all people. Let him cause a little trouble if he wants to. They all deserve it."

    Etan and Borsche looked at each other, and Etan looked down at his te.

 Chapter 52 - The Courting

    ETAN

    Eventually the music began, and all the young Lords and Ladies began to shift towards the center of the hall, while the Rulers and older generations, spread out on benches or at their tables, chatting and watching the younger ones circle each other.

    Etan stood to the side of the dancefloor, his arms folded, Borsche a few feet behind him.

    He watched carefully, from the corner of his eye, as Ayleth was led from her table to the dancefloor by her cousin Dugg.

    He was walking straight now, at least, Etan thought with a wicked grin.

    "Oh, you look like trouble, and that''s exactly what I''m in the mood for," a pleasant voice said to his other side.

    Surprised, Etan turned to find a lovely brte, her hair curled around her shoulders, in a very low-cut ballgown so pink it was almost, scandalously, red.

    She caught his surprised gaze and waited until he remembered his manners and bowed, taking her hand and introducing himself.

    "I know who you are," she said with a smile. "My father appreciated your work in the ring the other day. Though none of us wasfortable with the¡­ antics of your opponents." She cut a sharp re in the direction of Ayleth and Dugg, and Etan prayed the look was for Ayleth''s cousin.

    "My apologies, mydy, I don''t think we have been introduced?"

    She gave him a look. "I don''t stand on ceremony, Etan. My name is Sarya, and you likely know it. We haven''t spoken, but I believe we are of simr minds. My parents are the King and Queen of yn. What do you say we run rings around these uptight snobs, then take the horses for a ride?"

    Etan''s smile grew. "That sounds¡­ perfect, actually," he said carefully. "Though I''ll be unable to make good on the offer tonight, perhaps another time?"

    She rolled her eyes. "I don''t y games, Etan. If you don''t want to, you can simply tell me¡ª"

    "No, I mean it," he said giving her a significant look. "It is an idea I would like to take you up on another time. Unfortunately, tonight I have promised my mother both that I will stay for the end of the festivities¡ªsince I haven''t made it to the end of a single evening event yet¡ªand that I will refrain from disappearing into the stables at night. She ims I bring the stench of horses back with me."

    Sarcasm smiled. "Mine says the same thing."

    Etan nods. "Then we have something inmon. I can make good on one part of your idea, however¡ªwould you like to dance?"

    "Certainly, sir," she said, offering her hand again. As he swept her onto the dancefloor, Etan used the opportunity to scan for Ayleth.

    Ah, she was at the northern end of the floor in the arms of Lord Trystan, who must have rushed forward from his position on the western side of the hall to have been the one to take her from Dugg. Etan swallowed. Trystan looked at her with true affection. She was dwarfed in his arms¡ªis that what she looked like in his?

    He blinked then, realizing that Lady yn stood before him where he''d positioned her, waiting for him to pull her into the dance. "Apologies," he said, "I haven''t had a lot of sleep."

    "No need to apologize. She''s quite fascinating," Sarya said with a nce at Ayleth. "Though I suspect whoever wins her in the end will have quite a lot on their hands."

    "Have you had a chance to speak with her Highness, then?" Etan tried to ask the question casually, but her eyes followed his face carefully.

    "Only a handful of times¡ªour nations are not allied, you understand?"

    Etan snorted. "Yes, I do."

    "Well, then, you know the circles around her are pretty careful to keep her out of the hands of¡­ unsavory nations."

    "I had heard," he said dryly, and Saroyan gave a low chuckle.

    "Yes, of course. Though at least you crossed paths in the arena!"

    "Not by choice, I assure you."

    Herugh was pleasant, she seemed intelligent, and she didn''t want to talk about dresses, or court gossip. Etan was relieved, and when the dance eventually closed, he assured her he would look for her again that evening.

    "See that you do," she said with a quiet smile. "And don''t forget that horse ride."

    He returned her to her side of the dancefloor and her Court, then took himself back to Borsche the long way, watching as Ayleth was immediately snapped out of the arms of Trystan, and into the grip of another man. Not nearly as tall, but squat and broad who looked at her like she was a piece of prime steak.

    She smiled back prettily, but he could see the tension in her shoulders.

    Etan''s hands sped to fists at his side and he clenched his teeth.

    This was going to be a long night.

 Chapter 53 - The Dance

    AYLETH

    Man after noble man, waltz, after waltz, Ayleth smiled and nodded through stilted conversations, barely veiled political offerings, and simperingpliments.

    She rolled her eyes whenever they weren''t looking. She hated all of it. And yet, she forced the pretty smile and made the same jokes over and over again for an eternity¡ªanything, if it kept her mother from asking pointed questions, and the Advisors from trying to force her hand. With Falek''s decision still undetermined, and rising talk of bad feeling against the Summitrans for Etan''s "weak" win against Dugg, Ayleth would do anything to keep eyes off of Etan and on herself for the entire night.

    Eight dances in she was hot and tired. As soon as the waltz ended no less than five different lords started for her. She turned her back and stalked off the floor to return to her seat at the table. If any of them pressed before she got there, she''d im she needed a drink. And truly, she did, if only for a moment to herself.

    But she should have known. As soon as she sank into the chair, her mother turned from a conversation with one of her Ladies.

    "Are you alright, Ayleth?" she asked quietly.

    "I''m fine. I just wanted a drink and a moment to sit. My feet will be sore by the end of the night."

    Her mother nodded, but watched her closely. Trayn had followed her and stood just behind her, also watching. Ayleth felt like she was living in a fishbowl. And tonight, she had to stay in it. There would be no sneaking off to bed after everyone got drunk. She was the guest of honor. She was here until the end.

    It made her shoulders slump.

    "Lord Trystan seems nice," Trayn said carefully.

    "He is." Ayleth genuinely agreed. "We will dance againter. He is a sweet man, and thoughtful."

    "His smile brightens when he looks at you."

    Ayleth''s eyebrows rose. "I don''t know about that. We barely know each other."

    "Ah, finally, the name of an admirer," her mother said with a smile. "I''ll have to start paying Trayn to tell me what she knows since you don''t seem to want to speak of men, Ayleth."

    "It isn''t that, Mother," she said. "I am still meeting them all, still finding my feet. When one catches my eye, I''ll tell you."

    She prayed her mother didn''t notice how Trayn stiffened when she said that.

    Over time their conversation moved to other things¡ªthe fashions they were seeing for the first time from some of the other Kingdoms. The new horse Trayn was purchasing from the Andaluve. Her mother''s boredom with the other Queens who all seemed to be either wilting flowers, or full of bloodlust.

    "Whatever happened to women who took an interest in politics but were not ruled by them?" her mother grumbled. "I think, perhaps, many of the Kings have stopped sharing their Queen''s beds. That''s the problem."

    Trayn squeaked and Ayleth colored. She''d forgotten how most other parents didn''t speak as openly as her mother.

    Ayleth knew she should return to the hall floor, and the dancing, but she found it very difficult to be excited about yet another dozen turns around the floor, listening to young Lords boast, or ignoring how they tried to stare down her dress.

    But then, at her mother''s urging, as she forced herself to get to her feet and link arms with Trayne, Lord Trystan appeared even before she''d woven between the tables to get to the dance floor.

    She returned his smile and he stepped in close.

    "This song is nearly over. Would you consider staying here to speak with me until it ends, then I might ask you to dance for the next one?" he said with a shing smile and a wink at Trayn.

    "I think that would be lovely," Ayleth said. "But you''ll have to stay there to hide me from the eyes on the floor¡ªthere is rather a lot of them." She leaned around him to pretend she was afraid, but instead caught sight of Etan, standing only six tables away, his shoulders broad and t, ring. He must have run his hand through his hair because some of it had fallen from its slick and scattered across his forehead.

    She blinked and prayed he felt the heat that rose within her when their eyes met.

    His expression didn''t change, and he didn''t move, but he also didn''t drop her gaze.

    Then she realized, she needed to straighten, to continue her conversation with Lord Trystan. And she did, quickly, but it was toote.

    Trystan had already followed the line of her gaze and caught sight of Etan too.

    His mouth ttened.

 Chapter 54 - Allies

    AYLETH

    They swept around the dancefloor, and though he didn''t have Etan''s power and grace, Trystan was a lovely dancer.

    The problem was that he''d been so quiet since he''d seen her staring at Etan. Again. He hadn''t said anything to her, but beyond waiting for the music to change and offering to dance, he''d been very, very quiet, his eyes distant.

    She tried to think of something to begin their easy conversation, but it all sounded so forced. She did like his sunny nature and openness, but she couldn''t risk putting Etan in the spotlight.

    "Trystan," she said, finally.

    He spoke as if they''d been having a conversation all along. "I wonder if you can rte to something I''ve been thinking about," he said quietly. He didn''t smile as he scanned the room behind her, which for him, seemed odd.

    "Oh?"

    "Yes, you see, I do note from the most powerful nation, though we are at least admired for our horseflesh," he said with a wry smile. "And given my size, you can imagine the jokes."

    "I''m sorry, Trystan."

    "Don''t be. Most of the time it is quite fun. But I have noticed that because of my size, many think me uneducated, or oafish¡ªthey assume." Then he dropped his chin to meet her eyes, and his gaze was intense, and piercing. "They assume things about me that are not true, and do not look deeper to find out if they''re wrong. Is that a feeling you have felt, Ayleth?"

    She swallowed. Where was this going? "Yes, Trystan. I have."

    He nodded. "So, I find myself in a strange situation here. Because I like you. I admire you. And I can see why so many others do. I''m d the Zenithrans have a strong and capable ruler preparing to take the throne."

    "Trystan, that¡­ that''s a very highpliment."

    He shrugged and pulled her into a turn that was only slightly jerky. "I understand that my nation is not as powerful as yours, and the expectations set on me are not as high for the same reason. I understand that I am not seen as a catch," he said the words through his teeth. "I am fully prepared for that. But do you know what I struggle with, here at the Festival?"

    "What?" she asked, her heart in her throat.

    "I struggle that, when I see things, and understand things, no one thinks I have the intelligence to understand it, or the wit to y the game. Choosing not to be ensnared in politics is not the same as ack of understanding, or appreciation. Do you know what I mean?"

    "I¡­ think so¡­" Even though she was nervous, Ayleth appreciated that he spoke from the heart. It was a rare thing in Royal circles.

    "I think you do too, and I''ll tell you something else," Trystan went on. "I do not expect to win your hand, Ayleth, for I see that it is already won. And surely my nation would not hold great attraction to you. But do not underestimate me as most of the others do, please. I see what is going on here, and I apud it. And I am terrified for you. I am not too slow to understand the consequences of your choice, and, frankly, I''m surprised more haven''t noticed."

    Then he stopped speaking.

    Ayleth gaped at him. "Trystan, I don''t know what¡ª" she scrambled to try to cover, but he just hissed.

    "You do not need to fear, Ayleth. Like I said, I admire you. Your courage, the strength you''ve shown¡ªand honestly, the nature you have cultivated, despite the environs in which you''ve grown up. You are a good heart, and I will always protect and encourage those."

    "As are you, Trystan, I knew it from the moment we met," she said seriously.

    He nodded, then looked down at her again. "We need to protect each other, Ayleth. Help each other. If we do not, these next few weeks could end us."

    She blinked. "What do you need protection from?" she breathed.

    He stared at her for a long moment, then turned away. "I find dancefloors so very crowded¡­ would you join me for a horse ride tomorrow morning. We could¡­ get to know each other better?"

    The words were an invitation that would be understood in the marriage market, but she knew¡ªshe knew!¡ªhe just wanted to speak to her alone. And she knew he was worth trusting.

    "I would be delighted, Trystan," she said.

    "Very good. I will see you in the morning then. And for tonight, if you need a break from the vultures, just catch my eye. I''lle ask you to dance again."

    "Thank you!" she said near tears with relief. "Thank you!"

    "Do not lose heart, Ayleth. Not all of the heirs are assholes."

    It broke the tension so perfectly, Ayleth dropped her head back andughed, open mouthed.

    And Trystanughed with her.

 Chapter 55 - Rutting Lords

    YOU''RE AMAZING! Your votes and adds have earned ANOTHER chapter to the mass-release. That''s four so far and you still have five more days to earn more! How many votes can you give? I''ve got the chapters--bring them on! Let''s have some fun next weekend with a BIG mass release!

    *****

    ETAN

    Trystan was a good man, Etan knew that. He was a good man, and she could be trusted with him. He would not hurt her or force her to anything. He even showed care for the other men in the marriage market, though few showed thoughtfulness of him and his wellbeing.

    Etan liked him, he reminded himself.

    But when Trystan kept staring at her with such intensity that her eyes shone despite the clear tension she was feeling, when he said something and she threw her head back andughed¡­ he almost climbed out of his own skin. Watching her in another man''s arms, watching her be courted¡­ it was going to drive him insane!

    Then the music began to slow, and Trystan brought them to a halt, then offered his arm to walk her to the edge of the dancefloor. He cut an expressionless look at Etan but didn''t walk towards him, just led her to the end of the open space closest to her parent''s table. Etan ground his teeth. He knew he shouldn''t ask her to dance, but he wanted to get close enough to hear her. Her tension was now mixed with shock and humor¡ªand he wondered what had brought it about. Was she simply tired? Or was there something else?

    He stood there, seething, as a handful of men hurried towards her the moment Trystan left her side. The urge to go to her¡ªespecially when one of them startled her by standing too close¡ªwas overwhelming. But he knew it was too much of a risk. He would watch for her. He would make sure none of these pricks did anything to hurt her. But otherwise, he would stay out of her way.

    And he kept that vow to himself through six¡ªsix!¡ªmore dances.

    Until Lord Isolde stepped up and offered his hand.

    He was a wickedly handsome man, three years older than Etan¡ªhimself one of the oldest, unmarried Heirs at the Festival¡ªand he was an utter snake. A very intelligent, very strong snake. And Etan could sense Ayleth feeling nervous and disturbed, from the moment she took his hand.

    Etan stood, feet nted and hands open where he could reach his sword if he needed to. Ayleth''s bodynguage¡ªwhich had been mostly boredom and forced humor, except when she danced with Trystan¡ªchanged. She seemed to recoil from the man, though her manners were too perfect to openly show it. But he could see it, how her head pulled back slightly further than necessary. Her shoulders leaned slightly away.

    And the way her face tensed when he pulled her in tight against him for the turns.

    Etan was almost trembling.

    "Do not do anything unless she indicates difort," Borsche stood beside him, murmuring through unmoving lips.

    "She already indicates great difort."

    "She will not appreciate you jumping in to save her from something she can handle."

    "She shouldn''t have to handle everything herself," he hissed. "Her father should be weeding through these¡­ these¡­"

    "Don''t say it, Etan. These men are your peers and will be your allies and enemies your entire life."

    "They are also cads and selfish brutes, and I will not see her put in a position where she is in danger, simply to make the men feel better."

    "She''s in the middle of a crowded ballroom, Etan. She would be in more danger alone with you at the stables."

    "Take that back." He whipped his head to look at Borsche, who shrugged, then looked back to her.

    She was still deeply ufortable, but the man was a good dancer and it was clear she wasn''t actually in fear. So, Etan shifted his weight, but didn''t move.

    Then a movement beyond them caught his eye, and he found Falek, prowling the other side of the dance floor, staring at her¡ªbut also at Etan.

    A look passed between them that Etan thought he must have misunderstood¡ªthe man couldn''t possibly¡ª

    But just then, the odious Lord Isolde and Ayleth were passing on Etan''s side of the dancefloor and the man pulled her into a turn¡ªand as he did so, his hand slid to her backside and he gripped her there, grinding her into his hips as they turned, and his cheeks flushed.

    "Rutting pervert!" Etan hissed and stormed onto the floor.

    Three steps in, Ayleth saw himing and her eyes widened, but he was locked on the man whose grip she was unable to dislodge without making a scene¡ªand the way he saw her knuckles white on the man''s shoulder.

    Well, he would make a scene for her. Make no mistake.

 Chapter 56 - Cutting In

    READER SHOUT OUT: Thank you thestrals, Nichole_Fairman, and JJiang for your votes,ments, and GIFs! You have made my week a lot of fun!

    *****

    ETAN

    "Lord Isolde!" he snarled, stepping into their path so the man was forced to stop dancing, or run Ayleth bodily into Etan. He did, but he scowled, and his hand on her ass tightened. Ayleth squeaked and pulled from his grip, turning to face Etan as if she''d just noticed him and didn''t understand what was happening.

    "Lord Summit!" she said, her voice too high. "What is the matter, sir?"

    But Etan red at Isolde. "I''m cutting in," he said.

    "Oh look, the Cannibal hase to take a ything," Isolde droned.

    Etan stepped up, right into his chest and stared down at the man, his hands free to grasp him on any movement¡ªhe wouldn''t put it past this one to carry a quickde. "You leave her, or I will gather the witnesses to your assault of the Princess''s person and send them to the King."

    The man snorted. "You think he''ll listen to you of all people?"

    "No, but he''ll listen to me." Etan turned to find Falek standing at his right, hand on the hilt of his sword, a hard, nk stare at Isolde making his face ice.

    "And I imagine he would hear my thought, as well," said a pleasanter voice from his left, as Trystan joined them. Etan wasn''t sure whether to p the man on the back, or bite out his throat, but he nodded.

    Isolde looked at the two other men, then shrugged and offered Ayleth''s hand to Etan, just as the music began to slow, then shift into a new song. "She''s jumpier than a filly in spring anyway, you can have her," he said with a sneer.

    Etan very nearly punched the man, but as Ayleth''s handnded in his, that jolt of warmth and light hit his chest and he almost gasped for the joy of it.

    Turning his back on Isolde, he bowed over Ayleth''s hand, his eyes never leaving hers, which were bright and hopeful, but also terrified. "Would you honor me with this dance, Princess?" he said quietly.

    "Yes, of course."

    Etan nced at Falek as he straightened, and the man''s jaw twitched, but he nodded once, and stepped away, while Trystan grinned and pped him on the shoulder, then sank back into the crowd.

    Nearly everyone had stopped or turned to see themotion, but they both ignored them all as Etan pulled her gently towards him, and she came willingly, biting back a smile. As the music swelled he whispered, "Just this once I will have you as I should," and then led her into the steps.

    It took over a minute for the nobles to ept that there would be no bloodshed or scandal, and begin dancing again, but the murmurs and whispers rose in the crowd, and among the dancers.

    Everyone knew who they were, and that the fact that they were dancing would be a great disturbance to the King and Queen of Zenithra. They all wanted to see what would happen. And so, the entire room held its breath, waiting.

    Let them wait.

    "I''m so thankful," she whispered without moving her lips.

    "It was the hardest night of my life to leave you to all of them," he admitted, looking over her shoulder in the direction they were dancing.

    "Then let us make the most of this," she whispered back and smiled. Just a small smile. But he returned it.

    *****

    AYLETH

    She knew this may be their only chance to talk even partly privately for days. So, she waited until it had been long enough that their watchers were growing bored, before she murmured, "When we are married, I will make you vow to dance with me every day, even if it is only in our chambers, alone."

    "I would make that vow," he breathed, staring at her.

    He kept tearing his eyes away from her, as if he knew he shouldn''t stare, but then he always gravitated back. She squeezed his hand and leaned into the warmth of his palm at her back.

    "You were caught this morning? What happened?" he whispered.

    "Falek¡­ I had to tell him."

    Adrenalin fizzed through Etan¡ªand also certainty. He had correctly read the look on the man''s face across the dancefloor then. Interesting.

    "Will he tell your parents?"

    "He hasn''t decided yet. I told him I wanted him to talk to you, first."

    Etan nodded, though his stomach dipped. "I will meet him anytime. Tell him to send a message to Borsche. He''ll make sure I get it."

    She nodded slightly. "Etan, he took my stable clothes. I can''t sneak out anymore."

    Etan sighed. He''d wondered. "Damn."

    "I know."

    "It''s probably for the best."

    "It''s only twelve more days!"

    "I pray so, my love," he murmured.

    The music began to build towards its climax. They had only another minute together and Etan''s grip tightened on her. She reveled in it.

    "I have to tell you: tomorrow I''m going riding with Trystan. In the morning. Alone."

    He stiffened under her hand, but nodded. "Very well."

    "He is a curious one, Etan. He''s a good man."

    "I know it. I''ve met no one better, here."

    "But¡­ the things he spoke about¡­ I think he has guessed my feelings for you."

    Etan swore. "You cannot be alone with him, he may¡ª"

    "No, no. He spoke of alliance, and friendship and¡­ protecting each other."

    "Each other?" Etan looked directly at her and it took her breath away.

    "Exactly. I think¡­ I think perhaps he has a secret love as well?"

    Etan''s nostrils red. "I''m assuming your Knight will be with you."

    "An entire guard, I''m sure," she said dryly.

    Etan nodded. "Thank you for warning me. That would have been¡­ difficult to learn aboutter."

    "Oh, Etan, you know there''s no one I would rather be with than you."

    "And I, you."

    "I want to kiss you so badly right now," she whispered. He cut her a warning look, but his hand tightened on her. As the music began to fade and change, they slowed then stopped. Ayleth curtseyed to him and he bowed back.

    "I love you, Etan," she murmured as they were forced to part.

    "You own me, Ayleth," he whispered back.

 Chapter 57 - Another Woman

    ETAN

    Letting Ayleth go, knowing what she faced for hours yet toe, knowing that she ached to be close to him instead, felt like tearing off his own arm and handing it to his enemies. Ignoring all the wide eyes and whispers, Etan stalked back to the other side of the dancefloor where Borsche was at the center of a cluster of nobles, entertaining some of the Rulers with sleight of hand tricks, and bncing feats.

    Etan rolled his eyes and turned his back to stand, watching the dancers on the floor again until his friend was done and came to stand nearby.

    "What happened?"

    "The man pawed her like a beast and she was too polite to p him and call him out. I reached them faster than her Knight."

    "You were far too obvious, going in after her like that," Borsche murmured for his ears only.

    "I don''t care. I also doubt it. If anything, they''ll see that I stood in for a powerful woman when a man was taking advantage. If they see anything at all. These people seemed determined to only see what they want to see¡ªno one is as perceptive as you, Borsche."

    "I wouldn''t bet on it." The tone of his voice caught Etan''s attention and he turned to follow Borsche''s gaze across the floor¡­ to Ayleth''s Knight Defender.

    The man saw them staring and red at Borsche¡ªwhose eyes narrowed.

    "His name is Falek," Borsche whispered. "He''s renowned. And humble with it, which is to his credit. He trained with the Ninchant."

    "That exins Ayleth''s scarf," Etan muttered.

    "I do not trust him. He is a true strategist, and likely a spy, or at least a spy-catcher."

    Etan grimaced. "I just learned that it is only because his loyalty is stronger to Ayleth herself, than to her father, that I am not in chains and in the hands of an interrogator. He caught her when she returned this morning. And she was forced to tell him the truth."

    Borsche froze.

    "And that is interesting," Etan continued, "because when she was dancing, and I was watching over her he¡­ made an agreement with me."

    "He spoke to you?"

    "No. It was a look¡ªan agreement to be on watch from opposing sides. Together. As if we were allies. But I recognized it. I was confused because I didn''t think he''d known. But she''s just told me that he does."

    Borsche''s lips twisted. "Far, far too close forfort."

    Etan nodded, but then Falek caught his gaze and held it. Neither of them smiled, but they didn''t re either.

    Borsche grunted. "What the hell kind of line do you think you''re walking, Etan, stop staring at the very people who are supposed to be avoided¡ªthey''re your enemies, remember?" he hissed.

    "No one cares if I stare at her Knight Defender."

    "They do if they are watching for a connection between you two. Do not fool yourself¡ªeven the empty-headed Heirs are politically educated and driven by the wealth they can gain if they find valuable information. They watch and maneuver like they''re on a chessboard. Do not underestimate their interest in you, Etan. Even if they haven''t guessed, they know to bring the King information that would damage your throne is to be the powerful King''s ally."

    "I don''t underestimate them. I know," he said tly. "I just¡­ I wonder what this Falek thinks. Whether he will be an ally, or a foe."

    "I would be more concerned to know whether he can keep his mouth shut. If the truth about you and Aylethes out without your control¡ªif either of your parents finds out before you two are the ones to tell them¡­ it will be the end of you, Etan. At best he will have you out of the castle grounds and off the Peace ord. But at worst¡­ the King is ruthless. He will literally kill you if he finds out you''ve been touching his daughter."

    "I know that," Etan snapped, turning his head to re at Borsche, who red back.

    "Do not vent your anger at the situation on me. I speak true and wisely, and you simply do not want to hear it because it doesn''t suit you."

    Etan''s mouth tightened and he turned back to the dancefloor. "It isn''t about being suited to it¡­" he muttered finally. "I fear for her. She is very strong and capable, but she trusts her parents. I fear they could manipte her."

    "To turn on you?"

    "No. But perhaps to ignore what they''re doing. If they were to find out¡­"

    "All the more reason for you to stop staring at inconvenient people and go dance with some empty-headed chit that thinks ''your muscles are divine.''" His voice crawled up into a mocking singsong at the end, mimicking the giggling squeals of many of the youngdies.

    Etan gave his man a very t look from the corner of his eye.

    "What?" Borsche said with a smile, "I heard no less than three of thedies already discuss the cut of your trousers¡ªthey''re very impressed."

    Etan turned to face him, and snarled, "I am betrothed! So, I would appreciate it if you would refrain from speaking about me like I am a breeding stud!"

    Borsche whipped his head around and made a clown''s face. Startled, Etan was about to ask why, but realized someone must be watching them as Borsche yed the clown, all the while muttering through unmoving lips.

    "If you do not now show more attention to one of these youngdies than you did to your future wife, the rumor mill will be aflutter before breakfast. So, stud or not, get out there, Etan, and woo someone else for an hour."

    Etan trembled with frustration, but he knew Borsche was right. He forced himself to smile at the tricks his man did, then act like he lost interest quickly.

    Reluctantly, he scanned the crowds of Heirs and nobles with a sigh¡ªuntil his eyes fell on Lady yn. She smiled hopefully at him and he nodded once, then muttered, "Twelve more days."

    "Twelve more days," Borsche repeated, producing his juggling balls from somewhere in his impossible clothing.

 Chapter 58 - Something Changed

    AYLETH

    She''d dragged herself to bed the night before somewhere between bored and despairing. She''d fallen asleep the moment her head hit the pillow, which was a mercy. But then she kept waking having dreamed of Etan¡ªalways close, but she could never quite reach him, never touch him. And the more she tried, the more frightened he became and the further he drew from reach.

    She woke in a cold sweat more than once¡ªsomehow still burning and aching inside¡ªso when the maid woke herte as instructed, she still wasn''t rested.

    "We need to get you prepared for your ride with Sir Trystan," the maid said with a warm smile. Ayleth nodded and tried to return it, but honestly she''d have preferred to stay in bed and pull the quilt over her head.

    How was she going to make it through the next twelve days? Eleven, she reminded herself. It was eleven now.

    She felt a little better after she''d bathed, and the maid had done her hair. Her mother entered her chamber as they were dressing her in her riding habit. She stood back to give the servants room, but eyed Ayleth approvingly.

    Ayleth stared at herself in the full-length mirror, smoothing down the sides of the dark blue waistcoat, trimmed in white¡ªit nipped in at the waist nicely¡ªand the divided skirts she''d insisted on meant she could ride astride, though her mother would likely try to talk her out of it.

    "Beautiful, Ayleth. You are a treasure," her mother said.

    Ayleth blinked again. Her mother supported her and encouraged her to learn and grow, but rarelyplimented her outright, and this was twice in three days? "Thank you, mother," she said by rote, but her confusion showed on her face.

    Her motherughed. "Oh, dear, you are always so transparent, Ayleth. You''ll need to work on being more coy. Otherwise, the men will tire of yourpany¡ªa man needs mystery. A challenge. At least, the strong ones do."

    "So far I don''t seem to have had any trouble attracting their attention."

    "It is true that when an entire herd of them shows interest, it tends to pique the ones that otherwise might have looked elsewhere. Perhaps you are right, dear. Go on as you are, for now. But if a man you have an eye towards seems to cool in his attentions,e speak to me. You need to understand how to reignite his interest."

    "Yes, Mother."

    The maids finished and Ayleth turned to face her mother who stood waiting expectantly. Ayleth looked at her, curious. "I''m to meet Lord Trystan for a ride this morning, Mother. Was there something you need from me first?"

    Her mother tapped her lip, then shook her head. "You like Trystan?" she asked quietly.

    Ayleth smiled genuinely. "He is a sweet soul, yet very strong. It is an interesting mix."

    Her mother nodded. "His nation is¡­ insignificant."

    "And yet, they trade with all the other nations. I had thought, mother that our goal was to build as many rtionships as we could¡ªbring as many other nations into alliance as possible?"

    "Yes, indeed."

    Ayleth shrugged. "Then Andaluve seems a unique opportunity. Lines ofmunication and trade open with every major nation, and a personal interest for most rulers. Perhaps not a political power¡ªbut a strategic one."

    Her mother tipped her head. "You have thought this through."

    "Only to ensure I do not spend time with people who are not true options."

    "You danced with the Heir of Summitrasst night."

    Ayleth pressed her lips together. "Lord Isolde was¡­ very rude," she said. "Why do men insist on handling us so? Falek was on his way across the floor, but Lord Summit made it there first. He merely stepped in to vex Isolde, I think. We barely spoke."

    "He did dance very well."

    "Indeed." Ayleth pretended to find a piece of lint on her skirt.

    "He had a simr power and grace to your Lion Lord," her mother added.

    Ayleth looked at her and blinked. "My who? Oh! Of course. You might be right, Mother. I will ask him if we ever cross paths again¡ªthough, I hope we do not. Being in his arms was¡­" she shivered genuinely, but prayed her mother read the gesture as distaste. In truth she would have given half her Kingdom to be heading out for this ride with Etan rather than Trystan.

    "Yes, yes," her mother said, but her eyes were distant, and the v of a frown showed between her brows again.

    "Was there something else, Mother? I need to go to the stables."

    "That''s right. Lord Trystan."

    "Yes."

    Her mother approached slowly and took her hands, looking her up and down. "You will woo him simply by sitting atop a horse and smiling," she said softly.

    Ayleth gave her mother an odd smile. "What is it, Mother? You''re acting strangely. Are you okay? Did you have too much winest night?"

    Her mother shot her a look, then softened again. "I am simply watching my daughter be a woman and¡­ enjoying it. Something has changed in you Ayleth, since your triumphant fight¡ªwell done, again, dear¡ªor was there something else that happened that day? Or perhaps that night? I noticed it in youst night. As if you were¡­ blooming."

    Ayleth''s mind immediately took her back to those incredible hours in the stable with Etan¡­

    ¡­as he kissed his way down the column of her neck, he shifted his weight to his knees and continued down. She''d tried to look up. "What¡ª?"

    But with wicked eyes alight, he''dtched onto her right nipple and sucked, and her head fell back. "Oh, Etan!"

    He shushed her, and she bit down on her lip, writhing beneath him because she wanted more¡ªmore contact, more pressure, more of him.

    He''d moved his beautiful mouth to the other side,ving that breast with his tongue and a noise broke from her throat. He''d hummed on her skin then, which made her gasp too.

    Then he shifted toy between her thighs, looming over her to kiss and whisper, to taste her and let her cling, as she slowly came undone. Tiny whimpers in her throat, gasps¡ªher hand pped on his neck when she reached for him as he kissed her breasts again. Then he''d lifted his head, his hair falling over his fierce eyes as he rolled his hips into her, letting his hardness press against her softness, and she cried out¡ª

    "Ayleth? Are you quite well?" her mother asked, a hint of humor in her tone.

    "I-yes, of course, mother," Ayleth replied breathlessly. "I am simply distracted."

    "By the ride with Lord Trystan?"

    "Yes. Quite."

    "Very good," her mother hummed and patted Ayleth''s face. "I am d to hear it."

    "Mother," Ayleth asked as her mother turned towards the door. She stopped and twirled prettily to face Ayleth again.

    "Yes?"

    "The¡­ quickening that you''ve mentioned."

    "Yes?"

    Ayleth swallowed. "Is it¡­ can it happen¡­ often?"

    Her mother''s lips twitched to a smile and she looked around, then nodded for thest maid to leave and waited for them to get out the door before she spoke in a low voice. "Has one of the men been at you, Ayleth? Lord Trystan perhaps?"

    "No!" Ayleth whispered, horrified. "No! But your¡­ whatever you did to me¡­ that was very unfair mother. Making me yearn that way. I was forced to¡­ find a way to¡­ relieve the ache."

    Her motherughed outright then. "Oh dear, I am sorry daughter. It was rushed. Perhaps I was a little heavy handed."

    "Very," Ayleth said, blushing. "Must it be so¡­ insistent?"

    Rolling her lips together, her mother took her hand and whispered a few words. At first Ayleth only felt the burning. Then that coil in her stomach started again, but it was different this time, spiraling from her belly, out to the rest of her body, then into that hand her mother held, as if she was drawing it out.

    "May the fruits of your passion be rewarded¡ªthough only eaten when the time is right," her mother murmured and Ayleth took a deep breath.

    The burning ceased, and the trill that was left behind was definitely manageable. "Thank you, mother," Ayleth said. "Though, you didn''t take everything, did you mean to?"

    Her mother''s smile broadened. "I took all that was mine, daughter¡ªyou are blessed with a heart of passion. My work will help you find your true match, but I have removed any fuel from the fire. If you still¡­ ache¡­ that is you, Ayleth," she said.

    "Oh. Well. Okay. Thank you, anyway." At least she could sit without wriggling now.

    "You''re wee. Enjoy your ride," her mother said in a tone that suggested she wasn''t really thinking about horses.

 Chapter 59 - Unexpected Friends

    AYLETH

    Ayleth petted the shoulder of her mount as they rode through the forest near the castle. Next to her, Trystan sat his massive gelding as if he were born there¡ªbarely touching his reins, yet the animal danced on a dime to do as he wished.

    "You''re very good," she said with a genuine smile. "Can you teach me how to ride like that?"

    He tipped his chin in acknowledgement. "Certainly, but it is in part the training of the animal, and time spent with them. They need to learn you just as much as you need to learn them. But once you do¡­" he trailed off, but suddenly, without any obvious instruction, his horse turned to face hers, yet continued alongside, walking sideways, its fine legs crossing with every step.

    Ayleth''s mouth dropped open. "I didn''t even know they could do that!"

    "They''re very talented," Trystan said with a wide smile, patting the neck of his gelding¡ªa huge, dark bay with ck mane and tail, and one leg, white to the knee¡ªas it swung back to face forward and returned to a walk.

    They walked on in the scattered patches of sunlight that broke through the trees and Ayleth felt almost content. She would have preferred to be riding with Etan of course, but without him, Trystan was a gentleman and pleasantpany. And not¡­ ying games. She appreciated that. Now if she could have just gone without the ring of guards riding twenty feet on every side¡­

    "I have enjoyed our ride," she said eventually with a nce around them to make sure her voice was low enough not to carry to the men. Trystan nodded his agreement and looked at them too. "This trail will take us back to the castle soon, and¡­ it seemedst night you wished to speak of something. And I would¡­ like to hear your thoughts, I think."

    Trystan''s face went very serious and he shook his near-white hair out of his eyes, obviously measuring the distance between them and the guards. When he spoke, it was with his hand in his horse''s mane, and his eyes on the animal''s neck.

    "I did wish to speak with you, though I''ll admit to some¡­ trepidation," he said carefully, throwing her a look from the side.

    Ayleth swallowed. "I assure you, your confidence is safe with me, Trystan." She looked at the guards and dropped her voice further. "I find I wish to make you an ally and¡­ that is difficult to do in the middle of a feast," she said inly.

    He nodded. "Very well, but please bear with me. I have been trying to consider the very best way to say this and I''m afraid I haven''t stumbled on it yet."

    "Take your time," she said.

    They walked on a moment longer before he spoke even more quietly. "As I mentioned yesterday, others often believe me to be uneducated, or unthoughtful. Neither is true."

    She nodded.

    "But the advantage to being measured so is that it often allows me to observe others without their knowledge or attention. They do not suspect me."

    She nodded again, a tiny trill of nerves twisting in her stomach.

    "And among the heirs¡ªthe male heirs¡ªthere is none as strong, nor as widely distrusted as Lord Summit," he said, barely above a whisper.

    Ayleth''s breath stopped.

    "But most wish to exclude him and so¡­ if he is not nearby, they will avoid him rather than seek him out. Which allows him to move about quite a lot without anyone paying attention." His tone suggested this was a good thing. "But I have found him alone several times, at first by ident, thenter to¡­ satisfy myself that I understood his intentions."

    "Intentions for what, may I ask?" Ayleth said calmly, but her voice a touch too high.

    "For you," he said baldly, then turned his head to meet her eyes.

    Ayleth''s mouth dropped open. "I cannot know what you mean?"

    Trystan snorted. "There''s no need to lie to me, Ayleth. I saw you leave the stable the other morning, and him just half an hourter."

    Ayleth snapped her head forward, her eyes too wide, she knew, but¡­ what should she say? He''d seen them? He had to¡ªFalek wouldn''t have told him, that was for certain. And even if the maid had been telling tales, she hadn''t known about Etan.

    She swallowed hard.

    Trystan simply kept staring at her. But when she didn''t speak or look at him, he sighed. "I am not trying threaten you, Ayleth. I''m trying to show you that I can be trusted. That we have a¡­ simr regard for Lord Summit, and as such, we should be helping each other protect him¡ªand ourselves¡ªfrom the plots of others."

    Ayleth blinked. "I¡­ very much doubt, Trystan, that our regard for Lord Summit is¡­ simr."

    "I assure you, Princess, it very much is."

    When she turned, he met and held her gaze, his jaw tight, clearly awaiting her judgment¡ªor hoping for her understanding¡ªand uncertain what woulde.

    "Oh," was all she said. Ayleth had heard whispers of these men and women who preferred thepany of their own kind. While she''d never seen the attraction herself, her mother waved the whole thing off as "a bit of fun." Her father was less flippant, yet had admitted during his talk the other day that these men existed. He''d told her that in the more uptight cultures they sometimes tried to take wives to hide their true desires, so if she was offered for by someone she knew little, she should make certain that he was truly interested in her. She hadn''t taken him seriously at the time. "Oh."

    Trystan''s lips pinched and he turned forward. "I am not a monster, Ayleth, I assure you that I would never¡ª"

    "No, no. You misunderstand me, Trystan. I was taken by surprise, but¡­ I appreciate your candor. And¡­ while this is not an area of life in which I find myself experienced, I hope you know I would like to be your friend. And ally. I''m¡­ grateful that you trusted me," she said, then looked at him again.

    He turned slowly, measuring her. Whatever he saw, he must have decided she wasn''t lying because his shoulders slumped, and he returned his attention to his horse. "I, too, would like that," he said finally, his voice small.

 Chapter 60 - Wanting A Prince

    READER SHOUT OUT: Thank you SO MUCH to Top Readers, Helena_Vieira, Nessa52283, and GIMPY_mousey_23 for your support of this story. Your gifts are TOO generous, but we love you for them. Etan sends smoldering-eyed stares, and Ayleth says you''re all the best kind of Badasses!

    *****

    ETAN

    He didn''t even bother with breakfast. He''d slept past the normal meal hour, anyway. Slept far too long and woken with an itch in his skin. Ayleth was too far away for him to sense her location and everything in him wanted to go hunting for her. But he knew he couldn''t.

    Instead, he would take his horse out for a long ride alone in the hills on the other side of the forest, let the animal have its head, perhaps jump a few hedges. They both needed to get out of this suffocating castle and away from its cold and prideful people.

    How his Ayleth had developed into the bright and loving heart that she was in the darkness of this ce, he had no idea. But he was grateful for it. And grateful that he need only pretend not to love her for another eleven days.

    Then he remembered that she was riding out with Trystan this morning and all the good feeling that had grown in him at the thought of her was crushed into a prickling ball in his chest.

    Other men. Always other men. Touching her, talking to her, appreciating her¡­ Lord, give him the day when he could have her to himself¡ªand challenge viins like that Lord Isolde to a duel should they step out of line with her.

    Snarling at the memory, he stormed from the room, headed for the stables.

    *****

    AYLETH

    Throwing caution to the wind, Ayleth reached for Trystan''s arm. He startled when she touched him, and his horse danced. But he controlled it with his knees and looked from her hand on his arm, to her face, and then gave a very small smile. "You''re very gracious, Princess," he said.

    She rolled her eyes. "Why, because I wish to be friends? Please. Trystan you are clearly discerning enough to have realized that true friends are few and far between in our world. To add one to my very limited ranks is a blessing."

    He gave a dark chuckle. "We are definitely of the same mind there," he said dryly.

    They rode on without speaking. Ayleth yearned to speak, to reassure him somehow, but she wasn''t sure how to do it. And she had to ask¡­ "Your regard for Lord Summit¡­" she said carefully.

    He tensed again. "Yes?"

    She swallowed. "I do not wish to hurt you, Trystan," she whispered. "But were I in your shoes I would want to know. I admit to having little experience in this, but¡­ but I am fairly certain that his attentionsy¡­ in other directions."

    Trystanughed out loud and a pheasant startled out of the undergrowth ahead of them. One of the guards turned, but continued forward when he saw there was nothing amiss.

    Ayleth smiled uncertainly until Trystan was able to settle his amusement. He wiped his eyes and groaned. "Ayleth, the reason we will be fast friends is precisely because you were willing to tell me that¡ªand because I know it for the truth already." He hooted again and shook his head. "Please do not be concerned: I am under no deception about his¡­ attentions," he chuckled. "It was a blow, I''ll admit, but not an unexpected one. I healed quickly."

    Ayleth nodded. "That''s good to know."

    "Please take my approach for exactly what it is: I see what is between you two, and I see the danger you are both in¡ªbut especially Etan. And¡­ I wish to help if I can."

    Ayleth''s throat pinched at the earnestness on his face. "Thank you," she breathed.

    "I am, at my core, a romantic. When I cannot enjoy the flush of love myself, it is the next best thing to help others find theirs," he said, somewhat sheepish.

    "Then we truly are of one heart," Ayleth smiled and patted his arm again. "But please be careful. Your help is always wee, but do not put yourself in danger for it."

    "I¡­ I actually thought I might help both of you stay out of danger."

    Ayleth frowned. "How so?"

    "If I were to be seen to court you, it would distract others from watching for where your regardys. Right now, you face fierce attention, Ayleth. People are beginning to whisper and look for clues to your heart''s match¡ªthey know whoever marries you will be powerful. And you are legendary, now, after that fight. Even those that don''t expect you for themselves are watching to see who you will choose. There are several gambling circles." He chuckled again. "You have sparked the nobles'' appetite for adventure and intrigue, Princess."

    Ayleth groaned.

    "But as I see it, you must a have a n to reveal this¡­ connection to your parents. So perhaps you only need a public distraction for a time?"

    Ayleth smiled. "You are very perceptive, Trystan."

    He nodded once, a little smugly. Ayleth giggled, but her smile faded quickly. "We do hope to wait until the Peace ord is signed."

    Trystan sucked in a deep breath. "Ah, yes, I wondered."

    "If you would be willing to help me appear otherwise engaged until then, you would have my deepest gratitude¡ª"

    Up ahead a guard shouted the call to halt and Ayleth and Trystan both looked forward.

    Ayleth sucked in a gasp, and Trystan hissed, "Keep your expression nk."

    Etan¡ªhis face stormy¡ªwas twenty feet ahead of them, headed into the wood, stopped and surrounded by the guards.

    "They''re under orders to¡ª" Ayleth hissed through her teeth.

    But Trystan raised his chin and called. "Lord Summit! Well met, sir! Are you off for a ride?"

    The guards turned to find Trystan beckoning Etan forward. Ayleth''s heart trilled, but she did as Trystan said and kept her face nk.

    The guards had a quick discussion and Etan glowered at them, until finally they parted ahead of him, but apanied him to join Ayleth and Trystan.

    "Good morning, Trystan," he said, his voice rough as if he hadn''t had enough sleep. Then his eyes¡ªhooded, but fierce¡ªsnapped to Ayleth. "Highness," he said coldly.

    She nodded once, but didn''t let her joy show on her face. "Lord Summit."

    Her heart sang just to say his name.

 Chapter 61 - A Friend In Need

    ETAN

    It was like finding a mirage in the desert. Though, a mirage surrounded by poison trees and rotting carcasses. The soldiers kept a circle, guarding her, and approached as soon as he drew close, ready to turn him back by force if necessary¡ªthey''d had that edge in their gazes. But as soon as Trystan called to him, they''d backed off. They wouldn''t abuse him in front of anyone that could get them into trouble.

    When Trystan beckoned him, he''d red at the two guards. They''d parted reluctantly, one of them muttering, "Bastard prick," as he passed. He clenched his teeth, but ignored it, riding the three horse lengths to where Ayleth and Tristan had stopped.

    Ayleth''s eyes were wide, but her face expressionless. Trystan was smiling. Etan greeted him first, then met Ayleth''s eyes and nodded. "Highness," he said, working so hard to keep emotion from his voice he ended up sounding angry.

    Ayleth nodded back. "Lord Summit."

    Trystan looked back and forth between them once, then rolled his eyes. "You two have had no asion to be so cold. We are at the Festival of Peace! If there were any time for you to cross enemy lines, is this not it?" he said brightly.

    Etan gaped at the man. What was he doing? But Ayleth just kept her chin high and ignored him¡ªwhich was needed, and the right thing to do. But, Lord, he ached to feel her touch, to hear her say his name¡­

    "Are you only just leaving for your ride, Etan?" Trystan asked politely. "We are returning if you have need to go back, you could ride with us?"

    "Thank you, but my beast needs the exercise. I will see you both at tonight''s dinner, I''m sure."

    Ayleth nodded again, but didn''t meet his eyes. Trystan nudged his horse aside to let Etan pass between them, then waved when Etan was beyond them. "See you tonight."

    Etan raised a hand, but didn''t look back. The soldiers behind Ayleth were eyeing him warily and he didn''t trust them not to take advantage if got distracted. But he was seething.

    He should be there with her.

    He should be riding out with her.

    He should be watching over her when others approached.

    He should be returning her home safely.

    As soon as he was far enough down the path to be certain they couldn''t see or hear him, he kicked his stallion into a canter and let the sound of pounding hooves and the horse''s breath soothe his anger.

    Eleven days. That was all. Eleven more days. Then God help any man that stood between them.

    *****

    AYLETH

    She and Trystan rode most of the rest of the way to the stable in silence, but as they reached the Hostler and dismounted, and the soldiers remained outside the yard, guarding it from the entry of any other, Trystan drew Ayleth across the yard towards the shade of a tree.

    When they reached it, alone for the first time¡ªor as close to alone as Ayleth had ever been with an eligible man in broad daylight¡ªTrystan dropped his chin and held her eyes.

    "We don''t have much time, so let me speak my piece," he said with a quick look over her shoulder. "I would¡­ help you. I can be your friend and Etan''s. I can even pass messages if it''s ever needed. But mostly, I think what you need is a¡­a distraction. Someone to make the nobles think that your eyes are focused elsewhere. Someone to create gossip¡ªsomeone to stir up politics. If you would have me for that, I will do it."

    "I would be forever burdened to you, Trystan, but¡­ why? Why would you willingly put yourself in the middle of this?"

    Trystan opened his mouth, then closed it again. When he spoke, it was as if the words were torn from him. "I have a high regard for Etan. He is a man of fine character and strength, and I wish to see him reach his dreams. The Kingdom he describes¡­ I would one day like to be in such a ce as that. Where people are¡­ allowed to be what they are, regardless of their birth." He swallowed, then looked at Ayleth. "And you are a good heart. So rare these days in a ruler. You, too, should have a chance to reach for your dreams. Though, I''ll admit, I probably take even more joy from knowing that I assist you in undermining all these pricks who are currently in power."

    Ayleth choked and Trystan colored. "I apologize. That was poorly done in politepany."

    "Not at all! That''s a new one, what does it mean?" she leaned in with a twinkling smile, "I collect swears. I hear them so rarely, but I enjoy them greatly. My favorite is wanker, have you heard that one?"

    Trystan''s lips twitched. "Yes, I think I''m familiar with the term."

    Ayleth nodded. "What does prick mean?"

    He ran a hand through his hair and looked over her shoulder, obviously trying to figure out how to say what needed to be said without offending her. "It is difficult, Ayleth. A man''s¡­ er¡­"

    "Oh! His appendage! The thing that males mate with?"

    It was Trystan''s turn to choke, but he swallowed back his surprise and nodded quickly. "Yes, yes, that''s the one."

    "Oh, very good. There does seem to be an awful lot of swears that center on people''s bodies or the act of mating. It''s difficult to understand why we didn''t just make one and stick with it?"

    "I''m afraid I wouldn''t know, Ayleth," Trystan said, his chest shaking.

    "I''m sounding foolish again, aren''t I?" she said in frustration.

    "No, no, please, don''t stop. It''s so refreshing to speak to someone who says what they mean and means what they say¡­ please don''t ever stop. Just, bear with me. I need to adjust from my more cynical roots."

    She gave him a look. "I know that I am ignorant of many things, but how is one supposed to stop being ignorant unless one asks?"

    "That is an excellent point, Highness," Trystan said, his eyes cutting behind her again. "But we are about to be joined by your Knight Defender, so perhaps we could change the subject before he draws a sword on me?"

    "Oh, don''t worry about Falek," Ayleth whispered. "I learned most of my swears from him¡ªGood day, Falek!"

    "Good day, Highness, did you enjoy your ride?" Falek said quietly, his eyes fixed on Trystan.

    "Yes, a great deal. Trystan and I will ride together again soon, won''t we sir?"

    "Yes, indeed," Trystan said with a sly smile. He took her hand and leaned over it, shooting her a heated gaze that, had Ayleth not known what he was trying do, she would have found entirely believable.

    He was very good.

    Her cheeks flushed, Ayleth left him and walked across the yard with Falek at her heels. But as she left the yard and started up the path to the castle, she couldn''t resist a look back towards the forest, just in case a lord with ck hair and green eyes happened to have changed his mind and returned.

    Just in case she could caress him with her eyes one more time.

 Chapter 62 - Finding Friends

    ETAN

    He rode for hours¡ªnot at pace. Once his horse had spent his pent-up energy, they continued at a more leisurely pace. But Etan barely saw the beautiful hills and woods, giving his mount rein and trusting him to follow the path. All he could think about was Ayleth, and how he would approach first his own father, then hers.

    His father would be horrified, he knew. But willing to try, he thought. His mother would be frightened. But he was fairly sure once they got over their shock, they would see his vision for the future and help him and Ayleth try to achieve it.

    Her parents, however¡­

    What pressure could he bring to bear that would convince them to allow the union? How far would her parents go to stop it?

    To approach them in private, which would give them time to ovee the shock and speak inly? Or to do so in public? Once the Peace ord was signed, there would be pressure from the other Kingdoms to sustain it. The penalties for breaching the ord were significant. Zenithra was the most powerful Kingdom on the continent, but surely even they couldn''t break a thousand years of tradition just for a scandal?

    Etan frowned.

    Or could they?

    He would ask Borsche what he thought. The man seemed to know everyone''s thoughts half the time. Perhaps he would have some insight on the best way to go about this.

    Etan was still deep in thought, and over a mile from the castle when his horse''s ears began to flicker back and forth¡ªa sign that someone was approaching.

    A momentter, Etan turned at the sound of hoofbeats on the hollow ground from an intersecting path at his right. Soon he was treated to the sight of Lady yn, and another woman, each with a guard mounted at their heels, approaching at the trot.

    "Good day, Lord Summit!" Lady yn called, her eyes bright and twinkling. They reached the meeting of paths before him, and she pulled her horse to a halt, waiting, and smiling. The woman with her didn''t look nearly as pleased, her mouth pinched to thin lines as if she''d just tasted lemon.

    "Good day, Lady yn," he said politely. "And¡­ I don''t believe I''ve met yourpanion?"

    Sarya yn turned to the woman at her side. "Oh! Lady Joyse, please meet Lord Etan Summit. We have danced once or twice during the festival."

    "Pleased to meet you," the woman said in a t, colorless voice.

    "The honor is mine," Etan said with a wicked smile when the woman looked anything but pleased.

    Sarya grinned at him. "Have you had a good ride?"

    "Yes, it was exactly what I needed today, to let the horse have his head and be alone."

    "I''m d to hear it," she said, seeming genuinely pleased, and nudging her horse to walk alongside Etan''s as he passed. "We, too, enjoyed an hour out, though not with the solitude. That must have been nice."

    Etan nodded. "The Festival is a wonderful season and I''m d to be here. But I find the constant noise andpany a little tiring."

    "Me as well," she said with a soft smile. "Perhaps one day we could take a ride together¡ªif I were with you, I doubt I''d need the guard." She said the words so casually, and yet there was a gleam in her eye.

    Etan hesitated. It was usual for the man to do the inviting to ride-out together, but he wouldn''tin. And he needed something to keep others from paying too much attention to his and Ayleth''s rtionship.

    "That would be lovely. Perhaps tomorrow?" he said.

    "I will look forward to it, greatly," Sarya said. Her friend didn''t look at them, but sniffed, making her thoughts on the matter in. Sarya rolled her eyes and Etan grinned.

    "Have you enjoyed the Festival, then?" Etan asked a momentter.

    "Mostly," she replied. She sat her horse nicely, but seemed as if she were always just about to tip forward and bid her horse to run. Perhaps she had as much patience for this ce as Etan did. "Like you, I find the constant crowds a little wearisome. But I look forward to finding peace on the Continent¡ªand of course, enjoy thepany of the other heirs. It is a unique time."

    "It is, indeed."

    They chatted lightly for the entire ride back to the castle. Etan didn''t miss the look Sarya''spanion shot to one of the guards when Sarya mentioned the fight and Etan''s tone changed. But he ignored it. Sarya yn was a lovely woman, a good rider, and clearly lonely. He could do worse for a casualpanion that would keep the hounds off his trail.

    When they finally made it back to the stable, Sarya dismounted and handed her reins to the guard. Despite her long face, she cut a striking figure in her riding habit.

    Etan wished he could have seen Ayleth here, striding around, probably teasing the stable hands, and feeding the horses apples when no one was watching. Speaking of striking figures¡­

    "Are you well, Sir?" Sarya''s voice was lower and tight with concern.

    Etan blinked. He''d been standing there, like a fool, holding his animal''s reins while the stableboy waited to be given them.

    "Very sorry," Etan muttered. "Only tired, I haven''t slept well recently."

    Sarya nodded, then waited for him to hand the horse over to the boy before turning to face him. Herpanion stood at the side of the yard, waiting impatiently, both guards standing near her, but ring at Etan.

    "I hope you do not find me too forward, Etan," Sarya said quietly. "But I see that we are somewhat forced to¡­ increase the pace, as it were, given the very few weeks we have here together. So please, forgive my haste, but this may be my only opportunity to speak with you alone."

    Etan''s eyebrows popped up. "Please feel free to speak your mind, Sarya," he said.

    She smiled. "I look forward to riding with you tomorrow, and I want you to know that. Because I admire you, sir," she said boldly. "I admire the way you handled yourself in the Ring, I admire your manners, and your strength. And I am afraid I do not hold the¡­ regard for the Zenithrans that many of my counterparts do."

    Etan dipped his chin in agreement, but his heartrate increased. What was she angling at.

    "I want you to know," she said quietly, with a nce over her shoulder to ensure herpanion couldn''t overhear, "that were we to find some kind of¡­ alliance¡­ that would please me greatly."

    Etan held her gaze for a moment, measuring the best way forward. Then he cleared his throat. "Do the people of yn, perhaps, understand that my people are not savages?" he asked carefully.

    Sarya gave a tight smile. "Many do. Not all. But¡­ I was not speaking of Politics, Etan," she said quietly.

    When he gaped, she smiled and gave him a quick curtsey. "I look forward to seeing you in the morning. Good day, Lord Summit," she said in a voice intended to carry to the rest of the yard.

    Etan scratched out a bow and bid her farewell. But found he was still struggling with the surprise even after she had joined herpanion and they''d left the yard.

    He appreciated her forthrightness, and he could definitely use the opportunity it offered to cover for his activities in theing days. But¡­ would it be fair to her to believe he courted her when his heart was already taken?

    This would bear much consideration. And quickly. Apparently he was riding out with her tomorrow.

 Chapter 63 - Trolls & Brutes

    AYLETH

    Ayleth sat before the mirror in her chambers while the maid dressed her hair. Her Ladies in Waiting were already prepared for the dinner and gathered around the tables and lounges behind her in the sitting room.

    Ayleth was d this was just a dinner, not a feast, or a ball. She''d be free after the meal to return to her room and rest and read. While she loved her Ladies, and had been looking forward to the rush of balls and feasts before she met Etan, now she found if there was no chance of talking to him, or touching him, the events had lost their appeal.

    How was she going to see him again? And what would Falek decide? The sted man still hadn''t given her his verdict about going to her parents. Though she suspected the further they got from the event, the less likely it was. It had been almost two days. If he were to go to her father now and tell him, the first question would be why had it taken so long for the man toe to his King? Ayleth grinned, yes, it was unlikely she needed to be concerned about that. For now, at least.

    But how was she going to get time with Etan if she couldn''t go to the stables? There was another Ball the following night to herald the summer solstice. Everyone would be drunk again. It would be the perfect opportunity to¡ª

    "¡ªheard that Lady yn rode out with him today," Cord was saying behind her. Had Ayleth heard¡ª

    "Lord Summit? Truly?"

    She had.

    Ayleth tensed and Trayn looked at her in the mirror. She shook her head, she was fine. But her attention was caught now.

    "Yes, and apparently they''re riding out again tomorrow!"

    The Ladies made various sounds of scandalized glee. "Two days in a row?"

    "That''s what Lady Joyse said¡ªshe was with them today, though against her will. But tomorrow they go alone."

    "I cannot believe any of the women would even consider such a brute," Dayce said with a frown that didn''t suit her cupid''s bow mouth. She shivered.

    Trayn turned from Ayleth back to the others. "Many Kingdoms on the Continent are not in blood feud. Summitras is powerful in its own right. He would be a strong ally for some," she said carefully.

    Dayce snorted. "You''re always so¡­ moderate, Trayn. Surely even you can see that the man is constantly on the verge of violence? Who would want to be allied with that?"

    "His brutish ways could make for an enjoyable affair," Cord said slyly. "All that tension to unleash."

    Thediesughed and giggled. Ayleth swallowed and turned her attention back to the maid and her hair. But Cord wasn''t done.

    "Did you watch the fighting? He is a fine figure, and clearly strong¡ªand he carries himself as a man who knows what he''s about. I''d dly take a tumble with him¡ªbut dear Lord, someone tie his mouth shut."

    The cackles and hoots that rose at that would have scandalized the Court if they''d heard them. These Ladies made efforts to appear serene and controlled in public, but Ayleth knew them to be mischievous and¡­ well, not always the picture of decorum.

    She knew if they spoke this way of any other man, she would have gotten involved and asked questions. As the only remaining virgin the room, she was always teased for her ignorance. So, steeling herself, she asked Cord without turning, "You say his fighting gave you information about his¡­ prowess? How?"

    Cordughed and the others put hands to their mouths. "Highness, the more experience a man has the more he seems to know his body. Good dancers are often good kissers. And good fighters usually make good lovers. It isn''t a foolproof measure, of course, but¡­ yes, I would expect Lord Summit to know his way around the bedroom¡ªand thedy within it."

    The Ladies shrieked and Ayleth blushed, remembering that night in the loft with Etan¡ªwho did, indeed, seem to know his way around such things.

    "Surely no one could measure that better than yourself, Ayleth. You put your hands on him inbat!" Cord said breathlessly. The Ladies were still half-scandalized to have learned Ayleth''s hidden skill. "Tell us what it was like to be in his grip?"

    "We weren''t gripped, we fought," Ayleth said through her teeth.

    "And he punched you!" Dayce said with a shiver. "Brute."

    "He didn''t know I was a woman. I won because the moment he realized he refused to put a hand on me," she ground out.

    "I find that difficult to believe¡ªbut regardless, you saw him up close, moved with him. What sense of his¡­ prowess, did you gain?"

    Thedies all giggled, but hung, waiting on her reply.

    "I think you y to vex me because of my ignorance," she said waving the maid off so she could turn on her seat. "Speak truth to me, please: Is there any way to know whether a man is¡­ practiced, without actually¡­ practicing with him?"

    Dayce''s eyes went wide and the others around her hushed. Cord had that catlike smile that Ayleth hated, but it was Trayn who answered.

    "Highness, there is no way to know for certain. However, a man who is very confident in his dealings with women will likely prove to be quite¡­ practiced, as you said."

    "Confident," Ayleth said, as if she considered the word. "You don''t mean pleasant?"

    "No," Trayn said carefully. "Confident. Someone who has no hesitation. A man who is unwavering. Generally, that man is confident because he knows his ability to¡­ follow through."

    All the Ladies, including Cord hooted at that one, but Trayn didn''t smile. She held Ayleth''s gaze, a hint of sadness in her own. Ayleth wondered what she was thinking about.

    "Was there a particr man on your mind when you questioned, Ayleth?" Trayn said. The others went quiet very quickly.

    Ayleth blushed, thinking of Etan, but she looked down and smiled. "I rode out with Trystan today and it was¡­ much more pleasant than I expected."

    All tension went out of Cord and she rolled her eyes. "That troll? What a b of beef, he couldn''t be good for anything, surely? Has he the brains to even hold a conversation?"

    Ayleth shed a re at her Lady. "He is very astute and aware, Cord¡ªI would warn you against underestimating him. He may surprise you in unpleasant ways."

    She shrugged, unflustered. "Unlikely. I wouldn''t let him get close enough to use his strength against me. The man gives me shudders."

    "Just as well you aren''t the one riding out with him, then," she said through her teeth and turned back to her mirror. And caught Trayn staring at her strangely in it. But she turned away when Ayleth caught her looking.

    The conversation eased, but Ayleth''s mind turned back to what had started it.

    Etan had ridden out with Lady yn.

    He had to do things like that. Just as she did.

    So why did it make her stomach sick?

    She bid the maid to hurry. She needed to get this meal done and over with so she could lose herself in a good book. She needed silence.

 Chapter 64 - Vexing Questions

    ETAN

    He was beginning to almost enjoy being ced at the back of the banquet hall¡ªit allowed him a great deal more freedom than if he''d been ced near the other nobles and rulers, and their endless politicking. But he burned for the dishonor to his parents every time he was forced to enter the room and make his way back, to see his father seated with his own court, but nowhere near anyone else that might be of political help.

    More agreements and alliances were formed at parties and feasts, than anywhere else, his father had taught him. The casual conversation with another ruler was never casual. Etan was wise to pay close attention.

    Yet, here his parents were, restricted to the lesser nobles and advisors, while the other rulers gathered together near the head table.

    It set Etan''s teeth on edge.

    "Stop scowling at people," his mother said quietly, not looking up from her te.

    Etan took a deep breath and turned back to his own food, though he couldn''t taste a bite. He could see Ayleth, and she looked¡­ uneasy.

    Had something happened?

    Borsche appeared at his side suddenly. It was the third time he''d left the table since they''d sat down.

    Etan waited until his parents'' attention was on each other, then looked at his man. "What''s going on?"

    "Nothing that won''t please you," Borsche said, shoveling food down as if he might not have time to get to it all. "Let''s just say the lines of negotiation have been¡­ opened up."

    Etan frowned. "What lines? With whom?"

    But just then, the clink of a knife on a goblet grabbed everyone''s attention. Along with the others, Etan turned to find Ayleth''s Knight Defender standing below the head table, calling for attention.

    "Lords, Ladies, Heirs, and Rulers," he boomed with a general''smand of a room. "The showing of the Heirs at the sports was greatly received by all¡ªyour generosity and gamesmanship are apuded."

    Everyone pped, a few of the younger Lords who''dpeted, made calls. Etan rolled his eyes.

    "Looking ahead to the Peace ord and the unique agreement we will all experience in its wake, the Kingdom of Zenithra would offer all Heirs who intend to fight in the closing tournament an opportunity to train with me, and select men, in preparation."

    Etan frowned. What was the man doing?

    "If you wish to join us, for the next two weeks, we''ll have daily training sessions at daybreak at the Soldier''s barracks."

    Many groans rose in the room, most Heirs weren''t ustomed to leaving their beds until the sun was well on its way up. Not to mention that many would not want to train with apeting Kingdom''s Defender¡ªthey''d believe their strengths and weaknesses would be too easily identified. And as a master strategist, Ayleth''s man would know that.

    What was he up to?

    Etan looked at Borsche, who was still eating and apparently not paying attention. Which was even stranger. Borsche normally spent every waking moment calcting the moves Etan needed, and trying to predict what the other Kingdoms were up to.

    Something was going on. Etan put his fork down and stared at Borsche until the man finally raised his eyebrows and turned, fork halfway to his mouth. "What?"

    "What are you up to?" Etan growled.

    "Me?"

    "Yes, you. Why aren''t you scowling at Falek and trying to figure out what he thinks he''s achieving¡ªnone of the Heirs are going to train with him¡ªand at daybreak!"

    "You are," Borsche said under his breath.

    "What?!"

    His parents heard his tone and stopped their conversation to turn and look at him. "What is it, son?" his father asked.

    Etan stared at Borsche who stared calmly back. "Just my man getting a little above himself," Etan said without taking his eyes off Borsche.

    Borsche snorted and went back to eating.

    His father smiled and winked at Etan. "We all need someone to keep us humble. Until you have a wife, I''d say that''s his job," and he went back to speaking with Etan''s mother.

    Etan want back to eating until they were distracted again, then muttered so only Borsche would hear. "You will exin this."

    Borsche nodded once. "Certainly, sire. Though you will have to give me some instruction on how I should do so. I would hate to get above myself again."

    Etan rolled his eyes.

    *****

    AYLETH

    She was startled to see her Knight Defender, the Captain of the Guard, call attention to himself in the Banquet Hall. He usually preferred to stay beneath notice. She was even more startled to hear his promation¡ªtraining sessions? In the early morning? What Heir was going to take him up on that¡ªapetitor''s trainer? Who could then assess their ability?

    What was Falek doing?

    A murmur arose in the Heirs and their courts, with many shaking heads and quick jokes. Ayleth burned for the way they looked at her Knight with such contempt. But she knew Falek didn''t make moves like this without purpose. She met his gaze as he returned to his seat, and he nodded once. He would exinter.

    Ayleth returned to her meal, and the ufortable questions from her mother about Lord Trystan. So far she hadn''t had to lie, which was a relief. But she''d skirted the line.

    She was exhausted by the end of the meal and excused herself as soon as she could do so politely. On her way out, she beckoned Falek to attend her, and he leapt from his seat to follow her from the room.

    She talked towards her chambers, Falek behind her, so anyone who observed them would assume he was merely guarding her as she returned to rest. But the hair on the back of her neck was beginning to stand up.

    Falek did nothing without great thought. What had he put in motion this evening?

    When they reached her chambers, she made a quick circuit to ensure there were no servants at work, then closed the door and turned on him, hands on her hips.

    "What was that about?"

    He stood in the center of her sitting room and looked like he was fighting a smile. "What, Princess?"

    "The training? Announcing it like that? Everyone knows none of them would train with you regrly anyway, but first thing in the morning? Most of them are still sleeping off their hangovers!"

    "You speak truth, Ayleth."

    She stared at him, and he stared back. "So, what is it? What are you doing?"

    He regarded her for a moment. "I''m finding your solitude, Ayleth."

    She frowned. "What?"

    "Go to bed early tonight. You''ll be getting up early in the morning. I''ll exin then."

    And then he left! Ayleth stared at this back as he marched out the door, expecting it to be a joke, that he would turn andugh and say he was just teasing, but no. He closed the door quietly behind his bulk and did not reappear.

    Ayleth wanted to stomp her foot. Only knowing how foolish she would feel afterwards stopped her.

    What was going on? How did an early morning training gain her solitude?

    And why did Falek look so smug when he said it?

    With a groan, she stomped into her bedchamber and readied herself for bed, not even calling a maid. The earlier she got to sleep, the earlier she would find the answers to her questions.

 Chapter 65 - Sunrise Over The Castle

    AYLETH

    She didn''t sleep well, so when the servant came for her, insisting that Falek was outside demanding that she train, at first she just ignored them. But then she remembered Falek''s strange announcement the night before, and his mysterious promise to exin this morning. She threw the covers back and rushed into her fighting leathers and hooded cloak, barely stopping to eat the toast and bacon he''d had brought for her.

    When she opened the door to her chambers, he was stationed outside and gave her a lopsided smile. "Are you ready, Princess?"

    "What are we doing?"

    "We''re going to train. I told you that."

    "I¡­ but¡­"

    But he just turned on his heel and clipped his way down the corridor, forcing Ayleth to nearly trot to keep up with him.

    She was still confused fifteen minutester when they made it to the soldier''s training arena, which waspletely empty since the men were all either on guard shift, or eating breakfast.

    Falek bid her to hang her cloak on the hooks next to the door and run the outer edge of the circle.

    Ayleth stared at him. Surely, surely this hadn''t been about actually training? But she''d learned by now: When Falek said they were training, she only gained added pain and frustration by questioning, or dying any order.

    So, with a frustrated sigh, she turned and began the run around the arena.

    "Four time, please," he called through the chill air. It echoed around the domed roof above them.

    "Yes, sir," she ground out.

    Their agreement was that whenever Ayleth trained, she was not a Princess, she was a warrior. And Warriors referred to their Captains as Sir.

    Ten minutester, only slightly puffed, Ayleth returned to stand in front of him. He nodded his approval. "All that climbing of castle walls and stable lofts has kept you fit," he said.

    "How did you know about the loft?" she blurted before pping a hand over her mouth.

    Falek''s eyes darkened. But before he could say anything, the door into the arena creaked and Ayleth''s mouth fell open.

    Etan was walking in, in ck fighting leathers and a heavy, dark-green cloak, Borsche right behind him.

    Etan had been speaking to his man, his head twisted around to look over his shoulder. But when he sensed movement ahead he turned and his mouth dropped open too. He froze on the spot and Borsche almost ran into his back.

    "You''rete!" Falek snapped. "Eight circuits of the arena and twenty pushups on your knuckles, then join us."

    Etan turned to Borsche who muttered something, then Etan swung his cloak off his shoulders, handed it to Borsche and started to run.

    And Ayleth thanked the Lord for her Captain because Etan running was a beautiful sight.

    "You may wish to close your mouth, Ayleth. There are often flies in the barracks," Falek said quietly, grinning.

    Ayleth snapped her mouth closed so hard her teeth clinked and looked at Falek, but he wasn''t angry, so she let her eyes slide back to watch Etan''s back as he jogged past them.

    He hadn''t met her eyes yet.

    "Falek¡­ please¡­" she murmured under her breath.

    "What is it?"

    "Are you¡­ what are you doing?"

    Falek waited until she looked at him again. He wasn''t smiling anymore. "I promised you solitude," he said. "Safe solitude." Then he nced at Borsche, who didn''t smile, but tipped his head in acknowledgement. "You will train together every morning. If others choose not to join us, well¡­ that is their problem," he said with a small smile. And when Ayleth gave him a look, his smile broadened. "You''re wee," he said quietly.

    *****

    ETAN

    Falek was just as merciless as Borsche, working both on their fitness and bnce before he ventured into the fighting at all.

    Watching Ayleth grasp one foot behind her and extend forward with the other arm¡ªin much better bnce than he himself¡ªsent his heart into his throat. If they hadn''t had an audience he would have gathered her into his arms and kissed her silly.

    The re Falek shot him and the hurried way he moved them on to a different stretch indicated the man hadn''t missed the admiration in his gaze.

    Assuming that he would be fighting Borsche as usual, Etan was taken off guard when Falek told them both to stand to the middle of the circle for sparring.

    Ayleth immediately trotted to her line and waited. Etan moving much more slowly. When he took his position across from her their eyes locked, and he wondered if his were as filled with yearning as hers.

    "Good morning," he whispered.

    "Good morning, Etan," she said, and beamed.

    "Focus!" Falek barked, standing at the side of the arena with his massive arms folded. "Now, bow."

    Ayleth began the bow, but Etan turned to face the man, hands loose at his sides. "I cannot fight her."

    "Her specifically, or women in general?" Falek asked.

    "Both¡ªbut I would not fight any woman."

    "Then that is exactly who your enemy will send," Falek said at the same moment Borsche called, "A female assassin will kill you as soon as look at you."

    Etan grimaced. "Well, if I was fighting for my life, of course, but¡­"

    "Never let it get that far," Falek said in a tone that invited no argument. "By the time you realize you''re fighting for your life you have likely lost your opportunity to fell her."

    "Very well. Then, I cannot fight Ayleth. I cannot risk hurting her." He nced at her, expecting her gaze to warm. But instead, she put her fists to her hips and tipped her head.

    "Are you afraid you''ll lose again, Etan?" she said, raising her eyebrows.

    Falek''s expression didn''t change, but Etan caught the humor in his eyes.

    "It would be an honor, Princess," he said, his voice very deep. "What I wish to avoid is injuring you."

    "Do you get injured in training?" she asked sweetly.

    "Often," he said.

    "Then perhaps what you actually fear is being injured yourself?"

    Borsche snorted. He''d moved to the same side of the ring as Falek and was standing just a few feet away from the soldier.

    Etan turned a look on him to find both men standing in exactly the same pose¡ªarms folded, grinning and eyes expectant on him.

    "Very well, I can see that I am outnumbered," he said through his teeth. Ayleth ruined her cool by pping her hands and resettling herself on the line, but Etan just gave Borsche a grim look. He would not hurt her. He would not strike her. But he would damn well make sure she didn''t strike him, either. "Let''s get started."

    Then he smiled.

    Ayleth''s grin faded.

 Chapter 66 - Prince Vs. Princess

    ETAN

    They were both panting, circling each other. Borsche and Falek had inched closer over the course of theirbat and now stood just feet away, each calling instruction and advice to their fighters.

    Ayleth''s cheeks were hot, and Etan''s hair stuck to his temples with sweat. But he hadn''t found the opening to take her down without hurting her, and she hadn''t been able to get a firm grip on him yet.

    But he was tiring. She was so fast. It was his luck that she wasn''t ustomed to fighting for so long. Her breath heaved much rougher than his.

    "Use your hands, Ayleth," Falek said quietly. "He has more bulk to move. Make him work for it."

    "Stay on the balls of your feet and keep that shoulder up!" Borsche hissed.

    They circled again and she stared at his chest rather than his eyes¡ªlimiting his ability to feint.

    "Stop holding back," Ayleth snarled without meeting his eyes. "If I came at you in the dark you wouldn''t even know I was a woman anyway."

    "Don''t be so sure. It''s hard to miss, Princess," he said, knowing she didn''t like it when he used her title. Sure enough, her eyes sparked and she came at him, a flurry of limbs, striking, spearing and then a low sweep with her leg that almost took him behind the knee. It was only by the Creator''s mercy that he danced back in time, but Borsche swore.

    She''d almost taken him.

    His pride fought with his heart. Ayleth sparred in truth. She hadn''t pulled her punches. If theynded, they hurt. He had more than one spot on his chest that would ache tonight.

    In return, he guessed her arms were bruised under her leathers with the sheer shock of the blocks she''d used to keep him at bay.

    But he hadn''t really attacked¡ªand she was beginning to g.

    To take her? Or to let her take him?

    "I didn''t peg you for a coward, Etan?" she puffed, circling again with her hands high and ready. He cut her a re and in the split second his mind was on her rather than the fight, she struck, throwing a thrust at his face that he was forced to block, but which left his hand extended and allowed her to twist and take his wrist, his arm and pull him over her perfectly ced leg.

    But he was prepared this time. He knew she liked to throw¡ªand that usually when she did it, her opponent gave up. Instead, he turned into the throw, rolling back to his feet as she reached for him, and sweeping her rear foot out from under her, lifting it so she tipped into the dirt floor of the arena with a frustrated shriek.

    Then he used the momentum to bear her to the ground, and his greater weight to keep her pinned.

    Borscheughed and Falek swore, but they counted her down and Etan released her immediately, rolling off and offering her a hand to get to her feet.

    It wasn''t a warm feeling he had, seeing hery in the dirt. But she shed him a smile and sped his hand, springing to her feet. "I got you!" she said, pleased with herself.

    "Yes, but you didn''t keep him," Falek muttered.

    With the fighting over, Etan couldn''t take his eyes off of her. She breathed heavily and her cheeks were red, but her eyes sparkled. She looked¡­ amazing in those leathers.

    Dear Lord, give him strength.

    And, as if she felt the shift in him, her eyes cut to find his and her gaze heated.

    Borsche cleared his throat. "Neither of you should be pleased with that showing," he said, nudging Etan away from Ayleth when he''d been about to reach for her. Borsche pointed at him. "You held back too long. You cannot give your enemy any room to measure you. I''ve told you before, attack, attack, attack."

    "And you, Ayleth," Falek said sternly, "You''re still not taking advantage of the openings you''re given. I saw at least two moments when he was off bnce. You could have ended this if you''d been quick."

    They both stood, head down and regathering their breath.

    "Clearly they need to understand that we aren''t here to y," Borsche said with a look at Falek.

    Falek nodded. "You''re both going to take another run."

    "What?!" Ayleth squeaked.

    Falek red at her. "Perhaps if we wear you out today, you''ll sleep better tonight and actually keep your wits about you tomorrow."

    Etan nced at Borsche, who was grinning. "You heard him," he said.

    Etan took a deep breath and stepped into the jog, but Falek caught his arm and pulled him to a stop. "No, this is too easy. You''re going to take the training loop. And you''re back here in under half an hour, or you''ll do it again."

    "What?!" Ayleth repeated.

    "One more word from you Princess, and I''ll make you do it twice anyway."

    She closed her mouth and folded her arms, but she didn''t make another sound. Falek nodded. "Much better. We''ll use the clock to time you. Keep a steady pace."

    They both groaned but followed their men to the door that led out into the morning sun, now bright and beginning to warm. It would be relentless in leathers.

    "Off you go," Borsche said, pping him on the shoulder.

    A momentter they were both pounding along the dirt road towards the wood that circled most of the castle grounds at the back here.

    At first, Etan just muttered to himself. If he''d known he was going to have time with Ayleth today, this isn''t how he would have chosen to spend it. But because he''d hung back to watch her, he soon saw that perhaps the run would not be wasted after all. Watching her¡­ er¡­ legs in those pants, pounding along the dirt road threatened to have him embarrassing himself.

    "This is your fault," Ayleth puffed a momentter.

    "What? How?"

    "You were holding back. Falek believes when soldiers train together, they should all receive both de, and discipline together. He''s punishing you for not putting all your effort into the fight."

    "Oh, really?" he said.

    "Yes."

    "Well, I''ll keep that mind for tomorrow."

    "Please do." She sounded annoyed, but then she shot him a look over her shoulder, with a beaming smile. And he couldn''t do anything but smile back.

    They ran on until they reached the wood and were soon under the trees, which at least offered some shade. But Ayleth kept looking over her shoulder, past him, back towards the training arena.

    "What is it?" he asked after the third time she''d done it.

    "Just waiting until¡­ there," she said and stumbled to a halt.

    Etan stopped quickly. "Are you winded?"

    She frowned at him. "No. I''m taking my solitude."

    "What?"

    Looking around them quickly, she grasped his hand¡ªthat jolt shot up his arm and made his breath catch. But she tugged him into the trees, talking over her shoulder as she pushed through underbrush and seedlings. "Can you estimate time?"

    "Yes," he said.

    "urately?"

    "Yes."

    "Good." She pushed through a thick growth of hawberry, then turned to face him, pulling him to her. Etan stumbled and almost pitched into her, but she just smiled, turning to face him. "Let me know when we have five minutes left," she breathed.

    "What for?"

    "Because that''s when we''ll need to go back."

    He stared a moment, finally beginning to understand. "And what will be doing until then, Ayleth?" he asked in a deep voice.

    She smiled. "What would you like to do, Etan?"

    He descended on her.

 Chapter 67 - Solitude

    AYLETH

    They''d wrestled and blocked during the training, but it was an entirely different kind of contact. Abrasive and swift. Not this powerful onught of him.

    He''d swooped on her as soon as he realized what she was asking, one hand in her hair, the other on her hip and he''d pulled her in, taking her mouth, teasing her with his tongue. It was overwhelming and wonderful, and she fell into it willingly, gasping for him as the fire in her belly roared to life.

    She wed her hands into his hair and pulled him down, open mouthed. They stumbled, but then he was walking her backwards, one of his hands back to brace on the wide tree that hit her between the shoulder des a momentter. He hunched over her, his breath thundering in her ear. When he dropped to kiss her neck, she lifted her head and focused on his leathers. The stiff leather and doubleyered breast of the jacket was designed for protection, not for easy ess. She was swearing by the time she got the buttons loose and the full-chest width leather peeled away.

    He didn''t have anything under it, and she whimpered, sliding her hand up his stomach to the broad nes of his chest as he groaned into her neck.

    "Ayleth, dear Lord¡­"

    She was frantic, wrestling with her own buttons now, because she wanted to be skin to skin with him. And her desperation fed his. Together, without breaking the kiss, they each fought with the brass buttons on her leathers until finally thest one sprang open and she whipped the leather back and pulled him in, gasping when her nipples rubbed on his chest.

    "Etan!"

    Braced on the tree with one arm he slid the other down her thigh and lifted her leg, hooking it around his, then ground into her.

    They both groaned. Ayleth''s head fell back and she gripped the sides of his jacket, pulling him in tighter against her, arching her lower back to keep the pressure, but also to slide her chest against his. She was trembling.

    "Holy fuck," Etan gasped. "Ayleth, we can''t¡­"

    "Please, Etan," she whimpered. He kissed her and rolled into her again, and again, a low guttural moan erupting from his throat that only made her mes burn higher.

    *****

    ETAN

    He was losing control. He had to stop. She''d taken him by surprise. He hadn''t prepared to¡­ to fight this fight as she writhed against him, kissing him open mouthed, pressing her breasts into his chest and pulling his hips into hers. She wanted him¡ªshe really wanted him¡ªand he was so far beyond restraint, he worried he might actually find a way to make that happen, right here, against a fucking tree.

    A tree.

    He had the future Queen of Zenithra, sweaty and panting, against a tree.

    Fuck.

    Forcing himself to pull out of the kiss, he leaned his head back. "Ayleth, stop¡­" he whispered. But she just kissed down his neck. And when he put his hand to her jaw, she grabbed it and pulled it down to her breast.

    "Please, Etan, touch me. Please."

    His breath shuddered out of him and he had to blink. He had to get himself under control. He had¡­ he had to do more than kiss her.

    With a resigned groan, he dropped to one knee. At first she thought he was leaving her and she whimpered and clung to him. But then he pulled her nipple into his open mouth,ving it with his tongue and she jerked, crying out.

    He stayed there a full minute, sucking and nipping, one hand at her back, the other on her other breast, teasing the nipple until she twitched with every flick.

    He slid his hand down her ass, to the back of her thigh, and the temptation was there to get her pants unbuttoned, to bare her to him. But he knew. He knew¡­ he wouldn''t stop. They wouldn''t get back, she wouldn''t be a virgin anymore, and¡­ all of this, their only chance, it would be ruined.

    They would have their chance for this, he had to remember. It was a dy, not a denial. He would marry her, and he would have her over, and over, and over again.

    He dropped his forehead to her chest and came off her nipple with a light pop. She groaned and said his name again, but he was blinking. He had to stop. They had to stop. They couldn''t¡­

    "Etan¡­" she had both her hands in his hair, pulling him back to her chest and he almost went. He wanted to, so badly. He wanted nothing but more with her.

    But with a growl, he stumbled backwards, off of her, to his feet. "Stop, Ayleth. We have to stop!" She''d taken a step towards him, but he put his hand up, his voice urgent and pleading. "I have to stop, Ayleth. Please."

    She stood in front of him, shocked, her chest heaving¡ªher bare and beautiful chest. Rosy nipples at the peak of the swells of creamy skin. That v between her corbones, the strong lines down her neck.

    Etan groaned and turned his back. "Cover yourself, please. Please. For me, Ayleth. I need¡­ I need to stop."

    "Etan what''s wrong? Are we out of time?"

    Time? He hadn''t even thought about the time. And curse it, they weren''t. Not yet. That would have been helpful. But he shook his head. "No," he gasped, his back still turned to her. "I just¡­ if I don''t stop now, I''m not going to and¡­ we can''t."

    "It''s okay," she said quietly, and suddenly warmth was at his back, and hands on his arm and shoulder as she pressed herself into him.

    He dropped his head back, his hands clenched at his sides, shaking with the sheer effort not to take hold of her. "Ayleth, please. I need you to stop."

    "But¡ª"

    "Would you stop, woman?!" he roared and tore himself out of her arms. "I''m trying to do the right thing here¡ªfor both of us. But especially for you!" He whirled on her, all his frustrated sexual desire poured into rage. "You have no idea! None! What you do to me! You think this is a simple thing, a mereplication. You know nothing!"

    *****

    AYLETH AND ETAN ARE UNDER CONSIDERATION FOR A WEBNOVEL ANNIVERSARY MASS-RELEASE FEATURE! (That means you''ll get another 5-7 chapters just for showing up!) Show your support with votes and gifts, and let''s show AllNovelFull that you want to see MORE of both of them! I''ll keep you posted on our progress!

 Chapter 68 - Not Whats Happening

    ETAN

    She jerked back, her face wide with shock. He watched a dozen emotions chase each other across her features as they stared at each other for a count of five.

    Then his heart died, because that light in her eyes went out.

    "I''m sorry, you''re right," she said in a low, shaking voice. She looked down at herself and her cheeks flushed red. She hurriedly yanked the sides of her leathers closed over her chest and began fighting with those buttons again, but her fingers were trembling.

    "Ayleth," he said on a sigh.

    "I''m sorry if I... I just¡­ I''ve missed you and¡­ it was hard to¡­"

    "Ayleth," he said softly, reaching for her hands, but she whirled away and turned her back, busying herself with her leathers.

    "No, you''re right. I was¡­ out of control. I just¡­ I''ve never felt these things before. They are, overwhelming," and her voice cracked.

    Etan closed his eyes.

    He could hear her struggling with the buttons and he cursed himself for yelling, for embarrassing her. "It isn''t just you, Ayleth," he whispered.

    "I''ll be fine. I''m just¡­ it will just take a moment." But her breath caught on a sob and he stepped forward and wrapped his arms around her, dropping his chin to her shoulder. She fought him half-heartedly, but when he kissed her hair and whispered in her ear, she stopped.

    "Our day wille, my love," he murmured, sliding his fingers between hers on her stomach, holding her shaking hands in his, trying to give her his certainty. "And when it does, it will be glorious. I wish it was today. I wish it was now. I really, really do. But it isn''t. We can''t."

    "I know."

    He nodded and rested his chin to her shoulder. "I adore you," he kissed her cheek. "You are the most beautiful and passionate woman I have ever met, and I thank God for you every day. I would do anything to protect you, Ayleth, even deny myself¡­ this."

    "Deny me, you mean," she grumbled and sniffed, but he could hear the smile in her voice, and he kissed her cheek again.

    "Yes, even you."

    He turned her around and forced himself not to look down where her leathers were still open and her chest still rising and falling quickly. He kept his eyes on hers¡ªwhich were wide, and blue, and tear filled, but she faced him boldly. He stroked her cheek, then dropped his hands to help her with the leathers.

    "When our timees, Ayleth, there will be no stopping. I won''t let you leave the bed for days. I imagine you will beg me to let you go."

    "Do you promise?" she sniffed.

    "I vow to you." He''d managed to get the lower buttons aligned and through the leather, so as she finished them he took her face in his hands and kissed her¡ªnot open and heated. But short and sweet, a slow slide of his lips over hers.

    Then he pulled back far enough to meet her gaze and she stared into his eyes.

    She cleared her throat and her eyes looked afraid. "My mother said if you want a man more than he wants you there is something unnatural in him."

    "This isn''t ack of wanting, my love."

    She dropped her gaze to his chest and he sucked in when her fingers trailed down his still bare stomach. "Do you promise me? You would tell me if you were¡­ not interested?"

    "I would tell you, but Ayleth, that''s not what is happening here. I swear."

    She nods. "Okay."

    "Ayleth¡ª"

    "I believe you, Etan."

    They stared at each other for a long minute and something in his stomach went tense. Because even though she smiled, and even though she leaned in to briefly kiss him before beginning to walk back to the trail, there was a shadow in her gaze that he''d never seen before.

    And he knew he''d put it there.

    He almost let her go¡ªwhat could he change after all? And they needed to get back before someone suspected and came looking for them. But the slump of her shoulders and the sad way she shook out her hair¡ªthe hair that he''d managed to yank out of its braid¡ªit pushed him forward to gently take her elbow and turn her around to face him.

    Keeping her chin down, she stared at him warily through hershes, but he pulled her close andbed his fingers through her hair, pulling it back off her face. "I handled that poorly," he said.

    She nodded. "But apparently so did I. It''s just¡­ I have need, Etan. I''ve never felt that way before. It''s like there''s a hole inside me and only you can fill it."

    He almost choked on her innocence, her earnestness to say such and thing and never hear the double meaning in the words. She was a pure heart and a beautiful one, and he had to be so, so careful.

    He took a deep breath. "That fire in you, Ayleth, I have it too. And it''s very difficult to deny. It¡­ it drives me. Maddens me. I am trying so hard to do the right thing, to give us the very best chance. Forgive me for¡­ giving in. In my frustration¡ªbecause I want what you want, and I feel that it would be such a mistake to take it¡ªI hurt you. I''m sorry."

    She nodded again. "I''ll always forgive you, Etan," she whispered.

    He pulled her into an embrace, his chin on her head, her arms around his waist. "We will find a way, Ayleth, to be together for more than a stolen moment. I don''t know how. But we will find it."

    "I would very much like that," she said into his chest, sounding like she might cry again.

    So, he didn''t step back. He continued to hold her, to squeeze her into him, and ignore the beating pulse in his body to do more. To take more.

    It was enough, just to hold her.

    It had to be enough. For now.

 Chapter 69 - Pompous

    ETAN

    As they jogged back down the road towards the arena, Etan suddenly remembered. "How was your ride with Trystan yesterday?" he asked carefully, still uncertain she''d recovered from his outburst.

    She smiled. "Very well, actually. He will be an ally."

    Etan frowned. "It seems very early to be calling someone an ally. We can''t know yet what his feelings are about¡ª"

    "He guessed, about you and me. He''s told no one. Instead he came to speak with me."

    Etan stopped running and pulled her to face him, gaping. "What did you say?"

    She gave him a t look. "I said, he had guessed about us. That we want to be together and n to marry. And he wants to help keep us hidden from others until the ord. He said he''s a romantic and if he can''t have love himself, it''s a joy to help others find theirs."

    "You confirmed his suspicion?!"

    "I tried not to, but he was so certain, Etan. All I would have done was push him away into the arms of others. He is lonely. He needs friends."

    Etan''s jaw dropped, but he closed it and ran a hand through his hair. She was utterly innocent, and loved people. Of course she assumed they loved her too. "Ayleth, we must be incredibly careful. Many rulers are¡­ very skilled liars. I know you like to be honest, but not everyone is."

    "Please, Etan, you think you need to school me on the intrigues of Court? I was raised on the milk of it."

    "Then how you can be so careless as to trust someone we barely know with such a secret?"

    Her face went t. "Because I am not an idiot, and I knew he wasn''t to be swayed from it. You weren''t there, Etan. He has regard for me. And¡­ for you. He wishes to be a friend. A true friend. He helped you with Isolde, didn''t he?"

    "It wouldn''t be the first time someone has pretended to¡ª"

    "You think I can''t tell the difference between someone who speaks to manipte me?" she said, her hands on her hips. "I would wager I have a better ability than you to see through theyers of people to what is at the heart. You are jaded, sir!"

    Etan scoffed. "Ayleth, please, I know you are a skilled conversationalist, and know how to y the game at Court. I do. But you haven''t had to carry the secrets of a Kingdom through¡ª"

    Her mouth dropped open. "That''s what this is about. All of it!"

    "What?"

    "You think I''m a child! You think because I have chosen not to hide myself from you that I cannot hide from anyone. Because I have been honest with you, that I am honest with all¡ªand expect the same from them."

    "Well¡­ no, not entirely. But you and your parents are very open with each other. I understand if you''vee to believe that most people¡ª"

    "Oh, do shut up, Etan. You''re sounding pompous again." And she started running again.

    He stared after her for a moment, then ran to catch up, his anger rising. "Again? I am not pompous!"

    "When you think you know better than others, you absolutely are," she said. "And I like it when it''s aimed at someone like Lord Isolde. But at me? I will not stand for it, Etan. I give myself to you openly by choice, not because I trust the world. You had my heart from the moment we met. I don''t know how it happened, but it did. So you get things from me that others do not. When I choose to share information with others, it is because I have measured the wisdom of it."

    They reached the gate into the yard outside the arena and Etan found himself uneasy.

    She had hidden her fighting abilities for several years. From everyone.

    She had been sneaking to the stable for years, too.

    She wasn''t incapable of subterfuge, he knew that¡ªand he''d seen her fool entire crowds of people into believing she was happy, or distracted.

    But he wasn''t pompous!

    "Ayleth," he said through his teeth, "I did not mean to imply that you cannot hide yourself if you wish to. I know¡ªand I am honored¡ªthat you share yourself with me so openly. I do. But¡ª"

    They''d reached the door to the arena and she shot him a look over her shoulder as she opened it, not waiting for him to get it for her, and stalked into the dirt arena where Borsche and Falek stood, discussing whatever men of their type discussed.

    "Falek, attend me, please."

    "What is it, Ayleth?"

    "Would you kindly describe to Lord Summit the previous summer when we were at Court with the Hantrens?

    "Certainly. Which part?"

    She pursed her lips. "The part where Lord Etan is pompous¡ª" Borsche snorted "¡ªand sees me as a child who is incapable of deceit. He believes I trust too easily, and cannot wisely keep secrets."

    Falek turned a very disapproving gaze on Etan who clenched his jaw.

    "I never said she couldn''t deceive people¡ª"

    "He is quite pompous, Princess, you''re correct there," Borsche interrupted him with a wink. Etan gave him a very t look.

    "I''m aware," she replied. "Falek? Perhaps you could inform the Prince of my¡­ talents?"

    "Does he need to hear about the court? He has evidence of his own: You fought him hand-to-hand and he thought you a man."

    Borsche chuckled again. "She''s got you there, Etan."

    "Would you shut up!" he hissed, then turned to Ayleth. "I never said I didn''t think you capable of deceit. I said that we must be so careful¡ªand already you have told your Knight, and¡ª"

    "She didn''t tell me, I guessed," Falek said. "She tried to hide it, but she is like a sister to me. I know all her little pieces. I forced her to admit it or I would tell her parents."

    Ayleth colored. Etan stepped between them. "You would threaten her to drive her in the direction you think is best?"

    "No," Falek said, "Until I knew who it was, I threatened her for her own safety. Imagine if she''d fallen into the hands of one such as your friend Isolde?"

    "So, you agree, she can be taken in!" Etan said triumphantly.

    "There isn''t a human being alive who cannot be deceived, Etan," Falek said sternly. "But I''ll tell you that Ayleth is an extremely good judge of character, which is in part why I have not revealed her attachment to you to anyone. Yet." He bit the word off, and raised a single eyebrow.

    Etan held his gaze and they both swelled.

    "Oh, for shitting sake!" Ayleth growled. "Don''t you both start now."

    Etan blinked. "What was that?"

    Falek swallowed twice, but managed to keep his face straight, despite Borsche''s outright splutteringughter.

    "The Lady Ayleth likes to¡­ collect swears," Falek said. "But she has not yet always mastered the use of them."

    "Did I do it wrong again? Dammit."

    Etan stared at her and his heart swelled at the vexation on her face. She was¡­ so desperately unique. So supremely perfect. Why were they fighting?

    "Oh, that reminds me, Etan," she said turning to him. "What is fuck? And why would you call it holy?"

    Borsche and Falek both slowly turned to look at him.

    Borsche tilted his head. "Please, do exin for thedy, Etan. And in context, please."

    Fuck.

 Chapter 70 - By Candlelight

    I NEED YOUR HELP! I love that you love Ayleth & Etan like I do, and I ammitting to trying to write daily updates for it in July. However, as the third book I''m writing simultaneously, and a Spirity entrant, this book will be measured by AllNovelFull purely on its real-money ie. It currently has about 25-30 readers paying to unlock chapters. Unless I can get that number above 500 by the end of July, I will be forced to put this book back on hiatus indefinitely.

    If you have the choice to use fast-passes, or unlock the chapter, please consider unlocking rather than reading for free. If you don''t have a choice, definitely make sure the book is added to your library and keep reading for free (and give your votes!), because those reader stats will encourage WN to show the book to others who may be able to pay.

    Our goal is 500 paying readers by July 30th... LET''S DO THIS!

    *****

    AYLETH

    Ayleth''s arms ached as she raised them for the maids to drop the ballgown over her head. The design was such that the dress had to be worn with no undergarments, but instead had been lined in silk that slid along her skin until it settled on her curves in a way that reminded her of Etan and his wonderful hands.

    The way he''d groaned in her arms that morning, then taken her nipple in his mouth in their stolen moments in the wood¡­

    There had been no fighting this time. Though Falek had given her a dark look when they''d returned. Apparently she''d had leaves in her hair.

    Her cheeks pinked.

    "Are you warm, Highness?" one of the maids asked. "I can call to the kitchen for an iced¡ª"

    "I''m fine," Ayleth said shortly and pressed her hand to the beaded bodice of the dress, trying to hide how she flexed her hands and arms to soothe the ache. The daily training was working. She was already bing more skilled. Getting faster. But in return she was never quitefortable in her own skin as her body strengthened to amodate the new routine.

    It was the end of the first week of the Festival and that night''s ball¡ªthe Candlelight Eve¡ªwas a tradition. The ballroom would be darkened, lit only by banks of candles whose glow was intended to signify peace lighting up the darkness of war.

    Between the poor lighting and the way everyone would be drinking, Ayleth hoped the night might offer an opportunity for she and Etan to spend more than ten minutes alone. She more than hoped. She had a n. But as her maidsced her stays and prepared her hair, her stomach trilled. She suspected Falek anticipated her. He would be very attentive tonight. She would have to be either very clever, or very sneaky, to get past him.

    But she was determined to do it. She needed more than a few, rushed minutes with Etan when she wasn''t already sweaty under her leathers.

    As her maids finished she stood and turned to the mirror to take in the full effect of her gown¡ªbeginning in deep purple at the straight, strapless bodice, it faded to a near-white cream at the hem. The outeryers of fabric sheer and shimmering over each other, it was sewn with pale gold, ss beading scattered all over in clusters that would catch the candlelight and sparkle like stars.

    It made her skin appear to glow, and set off her hair, which tumbled around her shoulders in copper curls, like fire.

    "Oh, yes," she breathed. "That is much better than sweaty leathers."

    "Pardon, Highness?" one of the maids asked as she crouched at the hem, hurriedly stitching a small spot where it had fallen.

    "Nothing," Ayleth said, smiling at herself in the mirror. "I was just mumbling to myself."

    *****

    ETAN

    He detested candlelight balls. It was far harder to keep eyes on a viin when they had deep shadows to hide in. Not to mention, drag unsuspecting princesses into.

    Though, he wondered if he could somehow manage to get his own Princess into a dark corner for a moment.

    No. It was too risky.

    As he tied the cravat on his suit and ran his fingers through his newly washed hair, he grieved that he would be unable to watch Ayleth from the other end of the ballroom. Even she wouldn''t shine enough to reach him in the bowels of the Great Hall.

    But when he and Borsche reach the Great Hall¡ªearly again, so he could watch for Ayleth¡ªit was immediately apparent things would be different this night.

    Instead of the usual tables, the entire floor had been cleared, leaving benches and seats in semi-circles on all sides. The nobles who had already arrived milled about, mingling between nations and stations in ways that didn''t usually ur.

    "Apparently everyone feels more free in the darkness," Borsche muttered.

    Etan snorted. "Then I shall, as well," he said, and strode to the other end of the Great Hall, near where the Royals would be seated, the usual head-table reced with thrones for the King and Queen, along with smaller seats for Ayleth and the King''s Advisor.

    "Do not be reckless, Etan," Borsche growled as Etan flicked the tails of his suit out before sitting on a bench only two rows away from the stage.

    Etan only smiled.

    But an hourter, he regretted the decision. What had he been thinking, giving himself a front-row seat to watching his glimmering bride-to-be courted by other men?

    He''d been able to feel her before she entered the hall, his anticipation rising as he felt her draw closer and closer. Then she appeared at the top of the staircase where he''d first pped eyes on her, that very first night.

    Had it really been only a week ago? That seemed impossible.

    Everyone in the hall stood to greet her as she descended the stairs, herdies spreading in her wake the train of her dress.

    And what a dress.

    She looked like she''d been clothed in the night-sky, her pale skin glowing, and hair afire in the candlelight. And all of her set off by the glittering beads and designs sparkling on theyers of sheer fabric that shadowed and fluttered, hinting at the body underneath, though in truth nothing could be seen.

    When she''d appeared, he''d lost his breath and it was only Borsche''s restraining hand that had kept him from joining the tidal wave of nobles and Heirs that rushed to the base of the stairs to greet her.

    He''d had to swallow first rage, then despair, when she reached them and scanned the faces of each of the men, smiling and receiving their adoration.

    But then, when she''d looked beyond them, towards the stage where she would be seated, she''d scanned the room¡­ looking for him.

    He''d stepped forward into the brightest light nearby until she found him and their eyes locked.

    He''d mouthed, "Beautiful."

    She''d dropped her eyes immediately, but her cheeks pinked in the glow of the candles, and as she started to move towards her parents, the smile that bloomed made her, impossibly, even more beautiful than before.

    As he watched her sweetly, but firmly, dy the Lords that were already pressing her to dance, he''d swallowed back the ache low in his belly, and murmured, "No matter what it takes, I will hold you in my arms tonight," under his breath.

    "Not if you want to end the night retaining the royal testicles," Borsche muttered next to him.

    Etan grunted dismissively, but turned away from her before anyone noticed him staring. "Watch me."

 Chapter 71 - Assignation

    AYLETH

    They circled each other on the dancefloor countless times, Ayleth struggling to concentrate on the conversation of the lords and Heirs who held her tightly because she was working so hard not to look at Etan¡ªor the women he was touching and smiling at and¡­ But she could feel him, sense where he passed, as if she were apass, and he was north.

    Her skin prickled every time his eyes fell on her, as if his fingers had traced her nape, or his breath was in her hair.

    Then, during one waltz, they passed within inches of each other and she felt it like a stroke up her spine. She shivered, and her breath quickened until she threatened to burst out of the top of her dress. She was forced to snap at the Heir whose arms she was in, and whose name she couldn''t remember, because he kept staring at her chest.

    That shimmering fire she''d kept at bay for days red to life, low in her belly, threatening to overwhelm good sense. And worse, she could feel Etan aching for her¡ªwhich only fanned her own mes higher.

    This was not good. Not good at all.

    As the music began to fade, Ayleth sighed with relief and curtseyed to her partner, who raised her hand and led her off the floor amid the gaggle of men stampeding towards her. But she fixed her eyes on the royal stage. She would plead fatigue, or some other feminine ill, and put them all off for a few dances. Perhaps by then Etan would have stopped dancing with those other women and she could concentrate when she returned to the festivities.

    Or perhaps¡ª

    His presence bloomed to life in her chest as a shadow suddenly appeared from her left, just as her partner bowed over her hand and gave her eyes full of promises that she roundly ignored.

    "Highness," Etan''s deep voice rumbled and she sucked in, but kept her face nk as she turned.

    "Yes, Lord Summit?"

    "May I have this dance?" he offered his hand, bowing in that way that made it look like a challenge, rather than a plea. Her heart leapt.

    He was so bold! They had to y this so carefully!

    Staring at his hand as if puzzled, she tilted her head. "One wonders if the Heir of Summit has, perhaps, taken too much to drink this evening? Do you know to whom you propose a dance, Sir?"

    He red out from under his heavy brows before straightening from the bow and standing to his full height.

    She didn''t even reach his chin.

    "It is the Festival of Peace, Princess. What better gesture to offer before the eyes of the people than for enemies to step in harmony? Unless¡­ you''re frightened that I dance better than you?" His eyes gleamed promises at her that she allowed her own to return, his ck hair shining in the low light as he casually ran the hand she hadn''t yet taken, through it.

    Oh, she did love the candlelight balls.

    "You tter me, sir," she said through her teeth for the benefit of any watching.

    "I know, but it seemed like the right thing to do."

    Someone nearby choked. Ayleth thought it might have been Borsche.

    It took a full breath for Ayleth to control the smile that wanted to form at the twinkle in his eyes. But she couldn''t allow anyone to see anything but tension between them.

    With a slow look to the left and right, at the other couples sweeping onto the floor, she turned back to him. "Since no one else seems to be avable able this point¡­" she shrugged and offered the small smile she usually reserved for herpetitive peers.

    He extended his hand again and she took it. That impossible energy crackled between them where they touched, raising all the hairs on her arm.

    *****

    ETAN

    The wicked smile she gave him made his cock twitch. His control hung by a thread.

    Praying they''d made a good enough show of hostility to fool any who were watching, he offered his hand. When she slid her cool fingers into his and they gripped, an electric jolt travelled all the way up his arm and into his shoulder, making the nerves hum.

    He kept a distance of feet between them as he walked her out onto the floor, then she was finally in his arms and it was as if he''de home.

    He could breathe.

    Eyes followed them at every step, of course. Some scandalized, some angry, some merely curious. But as they swept around the floor without speaking, slowly, slowly the gazes peeled away to be reced with whispers, or indifference.

    He didn''t dare speak.

    But Ayleth did. "I ache again, Etan," she whispered through unmoving lips.

    His entire body tightened. "You are not alone in that," he managed finally, his fingers tightening on hers. "I find myself... weak to you tonight. Weak to everything."

    Their eyes locked.

    "Do you know the butterfly garden?" she said in a small, desperate voice.

    His heart raced and he blinked. "The one behind the royal wing?" Where all the royal families had been housed, except his.

    "Yes."

    He hesitated. "Ayleth¡ª"

    "If you pass through it, there''s a pond at the back under the trees, and a small pavilion that hides within them."

    Etan sucked in. "I''m not sure we should¡ª"

    "I am," she said her voice tight and strangled. "I am. Very certain."

    He allowed himself to look down at her then, to meet her shining eyes, fierce and bold, staring a challenge at him. Anyone watching would think he had said something to displease her. Which, he supposed, he had.

    He should refuse her, he knew. He should protect her from her own desires. From his, as well. But in that moment, he discovered he was a much weaker man than he''d realized.

    "One hour," he said, swallowing, squeezing her fingers. "One hour in the pavilion in the butterfly garden."

    He felt the tension in her ease, and knowing what she proposed, his own tension spiraled.

    She didn''t meet his eyes again, but scanned the room. He couldn''t let his sight of her go so easily, though.

    "You are always beautiful, Ayleth. But tonight¡­ you shine."

    "Not just me," she whispered. Then blurted, "When you reach the pavilion, I want to you take off your jacket, and I will unbutton your shirt and¡ª"

    He tightened his grip on her hand. "You must stop," he hissed and let his rm look like anger on his face. Within him, the fire roared high. He trembled with the tension borne of fighting his own desire to take her mouth, to pick her up and carry her off the floor and out of the hall, and politics be damned. Virtue be damned.

    He shivered. He was so weak!

    She didn''t meet his eyes, but she did squeeze his shoulder in apology.

    For a long moment they simply danced around the floor, neither of them looking at the other. Then as the music began to build towards its end and he knew they were out of time, Etan swallowed and whispered. "One hour."

 Chapter 72 - Counting Down

    READER SHOUT OUT: Thank you to ALL of you for the generous gifts! You made me weepy! But especially to Helena_Vieira, Happily_Hammerstone, and Citrus_Time for bing Etan & Ayleth''s very first Top 3 readers! Thank you! You are a blessing to me! (Etan bows and blows you a kiss. *Wink*)

    *****

    AYLETH

    The burning didn''t stop when she left Etan''s arms, but she could breathe easier. Just having been close to him, knowing she would soon see him and be even closer¡­ it helped.

    It also set the butterflies in her stomach to fluttering in a way that threatened to bring up the little food she''d managed to swipe from the trays circting the hall between dances.

    "Are you well?" Trystan asked halfway through their second waltz of the night, frowning. They''d ridden out again the day before and every time she spoke with him she felt more certain of his good heart.

    "I''m fine. Just¡­ nervous," she responded without thought.

    "Because of the ball, or because of¡­ ns forter?" he murmured, grinning.

    "Because of everything. I do not know how you maintain such a happiness about you, Trystan," she said directly. "Do you not find the pressure of this whole affair somewhat ominous? Between political machinations, the marriage expectations, and the fact that half of these people would slit my throat given the slightest chance¡­ I find I can barely breathe most nights." But not tonight. Tonight she would see Etan alone, and that would help. Maybe tonight she could actually sleep.

    She realized Trystan was staring at her, his lower jaw pushed slightly forward, his sandy hair falling over his eyes. "Are you alright, Ayleth?" he asked quietly.

    "Yes, yes, I''m fine," she lied and stifled a shiver. They continued the dance inpanionable silence until Trystan cleared his throat.

    "My father asked me if I was nning to offer for you at the Peace ord," he said with a lopsided smile.

    "What did you tell him?"

    "I told him, perhaps. But that I thought there would be more powerful nations negotiating for your hand in ces we could see."

    Ayleth snorted. "Do you know, if that''s happening, my father hasn''t even told me."

    Trystan blinked and looked down at her. "Do you jest?"

    "No."

    His eyes clouded. "I would not be a woman in Zenithra for God''s own money," he growled after a moment.

    "It isn''t all bad," Ayleth said with a saucy swoop of her hip. "I do get to wear beautiful dresses and dance with handsome men."

    "And brooding Heirs."

    "Those are the most handsome kind."

    "Bloody hell, don''t remind me," he groaned and they bothughed. "I do envy you, Ayleth. He is¡­ a superior man."

    "He is," she said softly, blinking at Trystan''s chest, realizing she''d been staring, but hadn''t even registered it. It was odd. Handsome as he was, and chivalrous, looking at Trystan''s chest was much like looking at Trayn''s. She could appreciate the form, but it lit no fires within her. "He is, in fact, a better man than me," she said faintly, finally putting voice to the fear that had been guing her for days.

    "Don''t be ridiculous, Ayleth. If he can''t see the value you have¡ª"

    They both went quiet as they passed close to another couple¡ªDayce and Roarke, who still made Ayleth''s skin twitch. Yet, Roarke was still at Court. Her lips pressed thin, and Trystan, aware of what had passed between them, red at the man, but was ignored for his trouble.

    "You do seem to have a peculiar attraction for the wolves among us," he said his eyes stilltched on Roarke over her head.

    "Just as long as I have the lion in my grasp, the wolves can bite my¡ª"

    Trystan threw back his head andughed so loudly, she wondered if the entire hall heard.

    *****

    ETAN

    When Trystan''sughter echoed around the hall, Etan clenched his teeth. He was dancing with the Lady Hordan¡ªa sly, cat of a woman whom he suspected had only caught his eye because she would rather bed, rather than wed, the notoriously dark Summitran Lord.

    No matter what he said, she took everything and turned it into a suggestion.

    "Do you enjoy a ride?" he had asked.

    "That depends on how you define riding," she''d said with heavy emphasis on thest word and one eyebrow raised.

    He''d tried again a short timeter. "Did the travel to Zenithra cause you any difort?"

    "Only that I have been unable to sleep at night in this heat. I do get terribly¡­ lonely." And she looked a challenge at him.

    He was grateful when the music finally drew to a conclusion and he could deliver her back to the side of the dance floor. There was still at least half hour before he would leave to meet Ayleth¡ªhe nned to be very visible when she left so none would connect theirter absence.

    So when he caught Ayleth speaking with one of herdies, then walking together towards the doors into the main castle corridor, he put himself in front of Lady Sarya yn and swept a bow. "May I have this dance, your Highness?"

    She chuckled and rolled her eyes. "Oh, stand up, Etan. Of course I''ll dance with you." She smiled as he took her hand and led her onto the floor.

    He made efforts to smile, to make small jokes, to entertain. Not something he usually gave his focus to. But Sarya was easy to please, and it was necessary that people catch the difference in his demeanor¡ªthat he appear morefortable, more at ease, with the Lady of yn, than he had with the Zenithran heir.

    "You have a sparkle in your eye tonight, Etan," Sarya said at one point. "Like a boy with a n to steal the cook''s cake."

    "I always have a n, Sarya," he''d said good-naturedly. "Perhaps next time you can help me. I do love cake."

    "As do I," she''d said, smiling slowly.

    "Then we shall make a vow tonight that at the very next opportunity, we shall steal cake together. Agreed?"

    "I agree wholeheartedly," she''d said with a delightedugh and a light in her eyes that made Etan want to pull away.

    He really was ridiculous when he was trying too hard, he thought. Though Sarya seemed very pleased. But he let the conversation move on, afraid he might actually embarrass himself.

    The dancing was good for keeping him moving so his tension wouldn''t show. But by the time he''d finished dancing with Sarya, then with one of the Widows who wasn''t nearly as forward as Lady Hordan had been, but still left him feeling like he''d been weighed and measured as a stud¡ªwhich of course, made him think about Ayleth and her¡­ unfortunateparisons¡ªBorsche met him at the side of the floor.

    "You''re making an effort tonight," his man muttered, eyeing the space around them for anyone who might approach.

    "I make an effort every night," Etan said through his teeth.

    Borsche snorted. "I do believe I need my hearing tested, Lord Summit. Either that or¡­ did you just sully your good character with a ck lie?"

    Etan shot him a t look, but Borsche was staring at someone beyond him. "What is it?" he breathed.

    "Only a warning from a friend I think¡­" Borsche said quietly. "I will return soon. Enjoy the dancing."

    Etan chuckled and folded his arms as if he nned to stand there a moment. But as soon as Borsche had disappeared into the thick crowd, he began to stroll around the Hall until he reached the shadows at the end where he sank into them and stood for a time.

    But no one was looking at him, or looking for him.

    So, a few minutester he stalked out of the side doors and into the corridor as if he were headed to the privy.

    His heart raced with anticipation.

 Chapter 73 - The Butterfly Garden

    AYLETH

    Trayn had been a willing conspirator for her midnight meeting. When she''d whispered in her ear that she had to go back to her rooms, and would Trayne with her, Trayn got up without hesitation and led her out to the main corridor.

    Once they were out there, the guards Ayleth had known Falek would assign to her, had followed them to her rooms. Ayleth made sure to keep her face tense and pained, and didn''t speak to Trayn until they''d reached her quarters and the guards had checked them for her, then taken their ces outside the door in the hallway.

    As soon as they were alone, Ayleth hushed her and dragged her into the bedroom.

    When she asked Trayn to cover and tell anyone who asked she was suffering a stomachint, Trayn had gone wide eyed and giggled into her hands.

    "I''ll do it," she whispered, "but on one condition!"

    Ayleth had frozen. "What''s that?"

    "That you tell me who you''re meeting! And¡­ promise me you won''t¡­ allow things to go too far with¡ª"

    "Do not fear, Trayn. I cannot even be sure he understood my suggestion. He may not evene," Ayleth said, keeping her eyes on her dress that she was smoothing so her friend wouldn''t see the lie. "But if he does, and our meeting is a sess, I will tell you when I return."

    Trayn pped her hands. "Excellent. My money is on Lord Trystan, the Andeluve."

    "Just as long as you aren''t cing that bet with anyone else! Especially the otherdies," Ayleth hissed as Trayn shook her head quickly. "Now, I must go. Remember. I have a stomachint and have gone toy down."

    Trayn nodded, then gave a cheeky smile.

    Ayleth slipped out of an old servant''s staircase that led from the maid''s adjoining room and emptied out on the ground floor near a gardener''s door.

    The Butterfly Garden was a small, walled garden for the use of the Royals, guarded at either end because of its ess to the main wall, but rarely used, and certainly never visited at night when other gardens were far better lit and offered prettier views.

    Just in case, she stayed off the main path, praising the Goddess for gardeners who kept the rosebushes pruned so she hadn''t caught her beautiful dress on any of the thorns.

    When she finally darted between the trees and found the small, run-down pavilion that had been hidden here in the shadows for a generation, her heart sank. He wasn''t here yet. She''d known he would probably wait and give her time, but she''d hoped. How she''d hoped¡­

    With a sigh, she brushed off the ts of the cast iron and wood bench, tested it for strength, then made herselffortable, listening for Etan''s approach.

    *****

    ETAN

    There was only one close call, walking through the corridors. As a male heir, no one would think twice about him stealing off for an assignation in the gardens¡ªexcept that it''s a Royal garden. But once he reached it, he understood Ayleth''s wisdom in choosing the site. Not only was the garden small and encircledpletely by a wall with only two exits, but it was awkward to reach. Most castle-residents either wouldn''t know of it, or would choose a ce more easily essible from the Great Hall.

    It was only minutes to find the end of the garden, the pond and the small pavilion under the trees.

    And Ayleth, seated on one of the benches, that stunning dress spread out around her, her temple leaned on the pir, fully asleep.

    For a moment he stood, just looking at her. Her pale skin seemed pearl, as if it drew and absorbed the moonlight, despite the deep shadows where she sat. Her hands were sped in herp, her shoulders rounded¡­ and she suddenly looked very young.

    Help me, Father, he prayed. Help me to honor her innocence, not steal it.

    Then, testing the sturdiness of the pavilion floor, he slipped across the space towards her, kneeling in front of her. She didn''t wake.

    He took one of her hands. Her head rose and she blinked her eyes as soon as he touched her.

    "Etan!" she gasped, sitting upright and looking around.

    "Don''t worry. You''re safe. You just fell asleep."

    She sucked in. "You didn''t waste our time letting me sleep, did you?" she whispered frantically, her hands on his shoulders and leaning in as if it were the most natural thing in the world to put herself so close to him.

    "No, I only just arrived," he said with a smile. "I can''t say it wasn''t tempting, though. You are beautiful when you sleep, Ayleth."

    She smiled and put a hand to his face, her fingers curling into the stubble beginning on his jaw. They stared at each other a moment. Then she whispered, "Hello."

    "Hello, Ayleth."

    "I''m so d you''re here."

    "I wouldn''t have missed being with you for¡­ anything."

    Her head tilted and she smiled. "I don''t know what I did to deserve you, Sir Etan Summit, but I will be forever grateful that you are mine."

    He stood then and she stood with him, leaning into his chest as he cupped her face in both hands and stroked her cheeks with his thumbs.

    He searched her eyes for any of the guile or intent he''d seen in every other woman he''d touched that evening and saw none of it. Just pure joy. And¡­ love.

    "You are precious, Ayleth," he whispered. "Never ask what you did to deserve anything. It isn''t what you did, it''s who you are. You have my heart as surely as if you''d molded it in your own hands."

    She fisted his shirt in both hands and her eyes shone. "And you have mine just as surely," she whispered. "Despite everything¡­ we are blessed, Etan."

    He nodded, awed by the simple, forthright way she saw the world.

    They remained in that moment, drinking each other in, until finally she sighed and murmured, "Etan?"

    "Yes, my love?"

    "Will you take your jacket off now?"

 Chapter 74 - Fire

    This chapter is dedicated to @Kardelune for helping me be certain this scene created more heat than humor. And for being a genius.

    *****

    AYLETH

    Light red in his eyes at her words and for a moment his jaw went hard. She thought he might deny her, and her heart sank. But then with a muttered curse, he grasped thepels of his jacket and pulled them wide, shrugging the jacket off his shoulders and tossing it to the bench behind her. Then he stood in front of her, his eyes still searching hers.

    "We have to be so careful, Ayleth," he said in a tortured voice.

    She nodded. "I know."

    His throat bobbed, then one of his beautiful, strong hands came up to cup her jaw, his fingertips dancing on the back of her neck in a way that made her shiver. Then he finally kissed her.

    When their lips met, they both sucked in hard.

    Even with her fingers trembling, Ayleth made short work of the ivory buttons of his crisp white shirt. They weren''t nearly as tricky as his leathers. Her stomach trilled as his breath thundered in her ear, and he kissed the corner of her jaw, and down her neck.

    Before long she had his shirt open and was tugging the tails of it out of his trousers, then finally, finally had her hands on his skin. She sucked in again and inhaled the gorgeous scent of him¡ªpine and hay, horses, and something just purely him.

    Inspired by the amazing feelings he''d given her in the woods the other day, she kissed her way down his neck, then sucked at his corbone, beforeying her open mouth on his chest, tasting his skin.

    Etan gave a tiny groan. His head dropped back and he buried his fingers in her hair as she continued to stroke down the muscles of his stomach and sides.

    His skin was warm and salty, and his body so strong underneath his skin''s silky softness. She embarrassed herself with her panting, but the fire that spun in her belly roared higher.

    She took her mouth off his skin to look at him, tracing the lines of his chest and abdomen with her fingers. "You are beautiful the way a horse is beautiful," she said. "All muscle and strength but¡­ graceful." He spluttered, but she went on. "But horses do not make me feel like this."

    "Thank God for that," he rasped, chuckling. "Ayleth¡ª"

    "Please don''t stop kissing me, Etan," she pleaded. "Please don''t run from me right now. I need to be close to you like I need air."

    "Oh, my love. I would never run from you," he said, his voice hoarse and tormented. "I couldn''t." Then he took her mouth in a searing kiss and she forgot what she''d been about to say.

    *****

    ETAN

    How was it possible? How could she be so bold, and so innocent at the same time? And how could he possibly keep pushing her away?

    For a moment he didn''t think of anything except to show her how he felt. He took her mouth in a bruising kiss that she returned with enthusiasm, her voice breaking in her throat when he traced her tongue with his own.

    He put his arms around her, one hand at her lower back, and kissed her so fiercely she bowed back over his arm.

    Then, to his pure delight, with her leaned back like that, and her arms up around his neck, one of her pert breasts popped free of the unforgiving structure of the dress.

    He groaned and whispered, "Ayleth¡­ hold on."

    "Hold onto wh¡ª?"

    She gave a tiny shriek when he lifted her, but she silenced herself quickly, her eyes wide and fixed on his face as she held onto his shoulders. Determined, he lifted his knee between hers, bracing his foot on the bench behind her, then slid her down so she sat, straddling his thigh.

    Her eyes widened when her weight rested over him and he pulled her hips to him, sliding her along his thigh.

    They ended up face to face, her skirts bunched and wrinkled between them, but flowing over his leg and the bench behind her.

    "Ayleth," he said in the lowest voice he thought he''d ever used.

    "Yes?"

    "Don''t let go." He returned her arms to his neck, pulled her into his hip, then leaned her back so that delicious breast popped out of the dress again and he couldy his mouth on the peak of it.

    She hissed and her hips rolled.

    He groaned, but he didn''t stop tasting her, only cupped the back of her thigh and pulled it to his hip so she could hook her ankle behind his leg.

    Given the way her breath sped up, Etan guessed the angle worked.

    He had to reach between them to adjust himself before he lost all critical bloodflow, but she just kissed him even deeper and rolled her hips on him again.

    For a moment he just watched her, her head thrown back, her hair trailing back over her dress, her leg hooked around him, and one breast already free of the dress. She breathed so quickly, she panted and her chest heaved.

    Etan groaned. Her second breast was almost free. Almost bare to him. But the plump pillow of it was caught on the punishing bodice of the dress, pressed in and bulging.

    With a guttural groan, he switched hands at her back so he could tease the second breast out from under the indigo fabric. When he slid his fingers past the rigid top of the dress, Ayleth sighed and pressed herself into him.

    He was shaking when he found her nipple, hard and wanting, waiting for him. Gently pulling it free he curled over her toy his mouth on it, and sucked.

    "Oh!" Ayleth gasped and pulled her legs up to lock her ankles behind him.

    For seconds, maybe minutes, he wasn''t sure, they stayed in the clinch, himvishing his attention on her breasts, rolling his hips slowly to give her some resistance as she rubbed herself against him, until her breath began to hold, but she gasped it out in frustration.

    She couldn''t reach her peak like this.

    And he couldn''t reach her.

    Shaking with desire, praying for control, praying for the tightest self-discipline he''d ever required, he raised his head and met her eyes, wrapped his arms around her back, and dropped his leg so he held her to his chest.

    She kissed him and with her legs locked around him, tried to keep herself there, but he shook his head.

    "No, Ayleth, let go. Let me do this for you."

 Chapter 75 - Dousing The Flames

    ETAN

    She pulled her head back to meet his eyes and whatever she saw there convinced her. She let her legs drop and he ced her on her feet, took her chin and kissed her then whispered, "Don''t move."

    "Etan, what¡ª"

    He turned from her, shook out his jacket andid it on the bench where she had sat, then urged her to sit on it.

    She blinked, but did as he asked, staring at him, wide eyed.

    He leaned over her, kissed her deeply, then let himself drop to his knees as he kissed his way down her neck, and back to her breasts.

    "Oh, Etan," she sighed, leaning away slightly to press herself into his mouth. But he knelt on the ground before her and began to tug up her skirts. When he pulled way, she made a tiny noise. "What¡ª?"

    But he dropped, pulling her skirts over his head and groaned again when he found her, knees open, andpletely bare.

    "Etan, what are you doing?!" she hissed.

    To answer her, he opened his mouth andid it there, right where she was so ready.

    "Etan!" she cried in a shuddering groan, clutching at his shoulders.

    But instead of answering, he grasped her hips and pulled her right to the edge of the seat. "Rx, Ayleth, I have you," he said, bracing a hand at her back. "Just rx."

    Then he started with his tongue.

    *****

    AYLETH

    It was an entirely different experience than when he''d touched her that night in the stable, but once again, the glow of her climax began to beckon from the horizon of him. She tried to say his name, tried to make any kind of sense, but as he licked and sucked, and hummed against her, she could only gasp and writhe.

    And gasp and writhe.

    Gasp again, and again.

    And shatter into a million pieces in slow motion.

    And still he didn''t stop, wringing everyst shudder from her until she groaned and sucked in on his name and sat up, almost losing her bnce when her weight shifted.

    But Etan, with shaking hands, braced her thigh and held her until she had her center again.

    A momentter he pulled out from under her skirts and she gaped at him.

    "How¡­ what¡­?"

    "There are many, many ways to soothe the ache, Ayleth," he whispered, his eyes a white-hot fire. "And when we are married, I vow I will show you all of them."

    He stared at her then, his hair mussed and falling over his eyes. His chest rose and fell almost as quickly as hers and she realized then what it had taken him to choose this over seeking his own release.

    She took his face in her hands and leaned forward, kissing him, long and deep, not because of the fire, but because of her love.

    He clung to her, his breath wild. Then she pulled away just far enough to speak against his lips. "Can I do that for you?" she whispered.

    He went very still and she wondered if she''d suggested something obscene when he suddenly flew into motion as a voice sounded behind him.

    "I wouldn''t rmend it."

    He was on his feet, covering her with his body, making himself as big as possible, while Ayleth, horrified and cheeks burning, yanked on the front of her dress to cover herself.

    "How long have you been there?" Etan snarled.

    "Not long," Borsche answered and Ayleth wanted to weep with relief, until he added, "But long enough. This little tryst ends now. If Ayleth isn''t seen in the Great Hall soon people will begin searching. And it will be noticed very quickly that you are not there also."

    "Don''te any closer!" Etan snarled. Then he nced over his shoulder at her, his eyes pleading. She put a hand to his back, and stood, smoothing her skirts that were wrinkled at the front, praying they''d loosen as she walked. But she couldn''t think about that right now.

    Right now she had to step around Etan, stand and face this man who had been so kindtely. But who had just witnessed¡­ and she had to face him¡­ when he knew¡ª

    Etan turned and took her hand, bringing it to his mouth, then he stroked her hair off her face and locked eyes with her. "You have done nothing wrong," he said carefully.

    Borsche made a skeptical noise, but didn''t speak. But she was locked in Etan''s gaze.

    "The Creator made us to love each other like this, Ayleth," Etan said, his voice dark and intense. "He made our bodies to do this with the one we love. There is no shame in giving¡ªor receiving¡ªpleasure from the man who would give his life for you. Do you understand?"

    She nodded, swallowing hard, but tears pinched her eyes and she dreaded the moment she had to see Borsche''s face.

    But Etan just cupped her face and wouldn''t let her look away. "When I touch you, it is an expression of my love for you. Be certain of that, Ayleth. I do not take from you, I want to give. Do you believe me."

    "Yes, of course," she said, putting a hand to his precious chest, still bare, his shirt open and pping around his thighs. "But¡ª"

    "There is no but, Ayleth. The only thing we are guilty of is being stuck apart for a time, unable to be together in privacy. You have done nothing to be ashamed of."

    She stared deep into his eyes. Her breath caught at the love and adoration she saw there.

    "I believe you," she whispered.

    He gathered her in then and they held each other for a time, until Borsche cleared his throat. Then Etan sighed and let her go.

    As she stepped out of his arms, she forced herself to turn and meet Borsche''s eyes.

    She was surprised to find not judgment there, or even anger. But grief. And pride?

    They stared at each other a moment, then Borsche cleared his throat again and looked at Etan. "You need to stay here so there''s no chance of your return being connected by others. I will ensure she reaches the ball safely."

    "I have to go back to my quarters," she said, making her voice strong. "Mydy is waiting there for me to¡ª"

    "Yourdy is under Falek''s instruction to never again assist you in this way, Your Highness," Borsche said, his voice tight. "The only reason I am the one here is to save him from the vow he made to avenge your virtue. What he does not know cannot hurt him. You understand?" Borsche shot her a look of such authority that she blinked.

    Then understanding dawned.

    If Falek had found them like that, he would have been bound to kill Etan in defense of her virtue. Her mouth dropped open and she covered it with her hands.

    Borsche nodded. "Never. Again. Do you understand?"

    She nodded, then looked at Etan, who also seemed a touch pale.

    "Both of you must remember that your actions affect everyone near you. Everyone. Never, ever do this again."

    They both nodded, then Etan squeezed her hand before she lifted her skirts and swept past Borsche towards the path.

 Chapter 76 - The Gardens At Night

    ETAN

    Borsche watched Ayleth start down the trail, her slippers crunching on the pebbles there, then he turned to Etan, rage and fear in his eyes. "You will stay here and you will not move for at least half an hour. And when you do return, you''ll approach the Hall from the other end of the castle. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, Borsche, I do," he said.

    Borsche gave one sharp nod then turned on his heel. But Etan called him back.

    "Borsche, please¡­"

    The older man stopped, then turned to face him, his face tight with anger.

    Etan swallowed "Thank you for¡­ for thinking ahead," he said. "I owe you a great debt."

    Borsche stared at him a minute, then turned and walked back to him. "Do all of us a good turn, Etan. Prioritize your people¡ªincluding those like me¡ªbefore you consider your prick."

    Etan ran a hand through his hair. "I wasn''t¡ª"

    "Yes. You were," Borsche said and stalked off after Ayleth.

    Etan dropped his elbows to his knees and put his face in his hands. His body still throbbed with desire for Ayleth, but the events had definitely taken the edge off his fire. But it looked like he had at least half an hour to sit here and figure out how he was going to avoid letting anything like this happen again.

    He didn''t want to avoid Ayleth. He didn''t want to not touch Ayleth when he had the chance. But this¡­ Borsche was right. This was going too far. It was too risky. And if they were caught, it wasn''t just him that would pay the price. It wasn''t just Ayleth, either. They had to look at this as future rulers, rather than lovers. Hopefully, she saw that now, too.

    He would talk to her at training in the morning.

    But that didn''t solve the problem of what they would do. His drive to be near her, to protect her, to touch her was like nothing he''d ever experienced. As instinctive as breathing. He couldn''t imagine a day without seeing her, let alone another week¡ªand even if they made it to the Peace ord, and even if they could convince their parents to allow the union, it was unlikely they would be married quickly. Both their Kingdoms would need to negotiate contracts. And the celebration alone would take months to n.

    And that was if the entire situation didn''t dissolve into outright war.

    Of course, if it did, he would simply take Ayleth to wife.

    Assuming she wasn''t taken from him.

    His mind shed then, on the story he''d heard about the attempt his father had made to abduct the Princess years earlier. He hadn''t been party to those conversations, had been too young to be consulted on such a secret task.

    Now, of course, he would never support his parent''s decision to do such a thing. But at the time his father''s primary advisor had been one of the Baelyn. They''d since discovered that man''s sorcery made Ayleth''s mother look like a child''s nursery rhyme. But at the time, he''d been a trusted advisor, capable of seeing ahead and offering wisdom they had thought could onlye from the Father of Winds.

    How wrong they had been.

    He gave praise to the Father that the attempt on Ayleth had been unsessful, though it had rocked the Summitran Court, and cemented the rift that now existed between the two nations.

    And it had made his beautiful wife-to-be fierce, and determined. He could not fault the Father on how it was used. He must consider that the n, Father''s n, would work just as perfectly for their union. Even if it did end in war¡­

    Etan groaned and raked his hands through his hair. At least the thought of war made his body stand down.

    He would take his mercies where he found them.

    It urred to him then that he was to approach the ballroom from the other end of the castle. And that would mean making sure he got across the vast estate without being seen. With a sigh, he got to his feet¡ªrealized he was still half-dressed, and growled at himself for dangerous levels of distraction. After rebuttoning and tucking his shirt, he picked up his jacket and slid it over his arms then started for the path.

    A sh at the edge of his vision made him freeze, the hair standing up on the back of his neck.

    Slowly, slowly he reached for the de in his boot, slowing his breathing so he couldn''t hear it. But waiting and listening for minutes revealed nothing. Then when he finally stepped forward¡ªde in hand¡ªtwo night-doves startled from a tree near the path and he sighed with relief.

    Shaking his head at his own taut nerves, he started in the opposite direction to the castle. There was a gate at the end of the garden that would lead him back to the castle wall. It would take a while, but he was less likely to run into anyone of importance outside the halls, than within them.

    Ten minutester he had looped back into one of the main gardens that he knew grew right up to the walls of the castle when he heard a tiny shriek.

    Sounded like he wasn''t the only Lord who''d ventured into the gardens with a friend tonight. But the woman didn''t sound pleased about it.

    Crashing through the hedge so whoever had hands on her would hear himing and hopefully let her go, he came upon the back of a brte woman sitting on the ground, her skirts spread behind her like she''d fallen, bent over and clutching her ankle under her skirts.

    "What happened?" he asked without introduction, quickly circling the small clearing, looking for a fleeing Lord, but there was no sound or sign of another nearby.

    "Please don''t be concerned. I only fell."

    Then he turned to find the Princess, Sarya yn, staring up at him, looking sheepish and, if the moonlight wasn''t ying tricks on his eyes, cheeks flushed red.

    "Sarya?!"

    "Hello, Etan. I''m so embarrassed," she said covering her face with her hands.

    "What happened?" He hurried to her side, offering a hand which she took without meeting his eyes and let him pull her to her feet, though she was hopping slightly. "Can you walk?"

    "I do not know. Give me a moment. I think I just twisted it¡­" She said, her lips twisting as she gingerly put weight on the leg. Etan kept hold of her hand in case she were to fall again. After a moment she took one step, then another, limping, but nodding to herself. "Yes, I can walk. Thank you. I''m so sorry. I didn''t meant to¡­ I didn''t mean for you to know¡­" she trailed off miserably.

    "You shouldn''t be out here in the dark. Especially not alone¡­"

    Then it hit him: He was in the garden at night with a female Heir. If anyone were to find them, they would expected to marry. His eyes snapped to hers, and she looked up at him apologetically. "Sarya, what are you doing?" he asked, his voice low and hard.

 Chapter 77 - Cover, Cover, Cover

    Ayleth

    "Well, yes," Ayleth said carefully, unable to meet the young Lord''s eyes. "I did learn to fight by being trained by men. But it was¡­ a function of my role as a ruler, you understand? Not a¡­ social time."

    "But¡­ he had to touch you!" Prince Gjorge was scandalized. "It simply isn''t proper for someone of your stature!"

    Ayleth pressed her lips together in a tight smile. "It was with my Knight Defender only. So that I could defend myself in the event of¡ª"

    "Is the manzy? Did he not think he could protect you? Is that not his job?" Had the young Lord been any less horrified¡ªapparently for thoughts of her honor¡ªhad he appeared more judgmental, she might have stomped on his foot. But he seemed to be truly trying to find an answer to his horror. Apparently he wanted her to reassure him that her training hadn''t ruined her.

    Dear Lord, what went on in the minds of men?

    "He is only one man," Ayleth exined patiently. "If I am able to defend myself, then no matter who is nearby, there is less chance I will be taken. Or harmed."

    The man frowned, but didn''t answer. Instead, he looked over her shoulder and scowled¡ªpresumably at Falek, who prowled the Hall like a lion on the hunt.

    He was utterly furious with her¡ªand had been abundantly clear that he wanted no information about where she''d been, or with who. He was only relieved that she was back safely. He''d ushered her back to the ballroom¡ªone hand mped on her wrist like a manacle. And when he''d released her at the doors, it was with a warning look.

    As the young Prince spun her into a turn and her beautiful dress swung out behind her, Ayleth sighed.

    One more week before all of this sneaking and hiding could be finished.

    They finished their dance with little more conversation. Ayleth suspected the Lord wouldn''t ask for her again. And she wasn''t sad.

    It was her fifth dance in a row, each with a different man, so before another could approach, she picked up her skirts¡ªwhich were still slightly wrinkled¡ªand headed for the stage where her parents sat, surrounded by several of the Court.

    When she dropped into her seat¡ªa ridiculous thing that looked like a miniature throne¡ªher mother leaned on the arm of her chair and looked at Ayleth. "Where did you disappear to?" she murmured, smiling so anyone watching wouldn''t notice the fierce light in her eyes.

    "I had a stomachint," Ayleth said, looking down as if she were embarrassed. "Trayn and Falek were with me."

    Her mother looked at her a moment, then nodded. "You are feeling better?"

    "Mostly," she said.

    They sat there quietly for a moment, watching the dancers below. Trystan caught her eye, and she smiled a greeting. He smiled back, but then his eyes widened and he turned away.

    "Someone likes you," her mother murmured. "You''ve danced with him the most, yes?"

    "Yes, and I n to do so again," Ayleth replied, trying to pretend she was excited about the idea.

    Her mother hesitated. "I''ll admit, when he caught your attention early, I didn''t really take your idea seriously. But¡­ it has merit. His nation is definitely a useful tool. Though it isn''t the strategy I would have employed, I also cannot fault it. Have you spoken to your father? I know Lord Andeluve has not. Has he spoken to you? Asked for you, or indicated that the might?"

    "I think he''s torn," Ayleth said. "And honestly, so am I. I like him a great deal. But I''m not sure that is enough for a marriage."

    "Trust me," her mother said dryly, "Most marriages begin on a lot less."

    Ayleth turned to look at her then. "But you said¡ª"

    "Not everyone can be blessed by the¡­ heat your father and I enjoyed," her mother said quietly, her eyes cutting towards her father with a sleek smile. "But that heat can develop with time, Ayleth. Comfort andpanionship¡­ they are a solid foundation."

    Ayleth actually frowned at her mother. Not something she would usually do, but she was utterly confused. "You have told me to seek the Quickening. You''ve told me to look for the man who lights the fire within me."

    "And I''m telling you that sometimes, the fire begins low, but grows," her mother purred. "I have seen you rx when you''re with¡­ what is his name?"

    "Trystan."

    "I''ve seen you rx when you''re with Trystan. That is a valuable thing in a marriage."

    Ayleth turned back to the dancefloor and looked at Trystan. Why did this conversation cut deeply? Because, when the time came for her parents to learn about Etan, she had hoped her mother would be swayed by the connection they had. "Are you saying that friendship is more important than¡­ the other?"

    "Not at all. I''m saying beginning with friendship will deepen your physical connection. And when it does, your friendship is in turn increased by the intimacy. The two work together. If you can find one, explore whether the other is also possible. The best husband will offer both."

    "I will do that," she said. "Thank you, Mother."

    "Such a good girl you are, Ayleth."

    "Thank you, Mother."

    They sat inpanionable silence for a few more minutes. Ayleth epted a goblet of wine from one of the servants. She watched Trystan¡ªsmiling, jovial¡ªspeak with the men around him, and dance with more than one other Lady.

    How was it for him, she wondered, having feelings he could not act upon? Or that he knew would not be returned?

    Heartbreaking, surely?

    He turned again and saw her watching, and his eyebrows rose. He tipped his head towards the dancefloor, and she nodded. When he started towards the stage, she couldn''t help but smile.

    It was such a relief for her to know there was someone among all these royals who cared for her and how she felt.

    How, she wondered, would she return the favor? "Mother," she blurted suddenly.

    "Yes, dear?"

    "I think I will ride out with Trystan again tomorrow."

    "Very good, dear. Just be certain you do not put yourself in a position of having to ept his suit because appearances seem¡­ scandalous. Leave yourself room to find another."

    "I will. But I do like riding with him. Do you think we could, perhaps, lessen the guard?"

    Her mother turned to look at her, and Ayleth gave her an entirely innocent look in return. Her mother''s smile grew slowly. "I will speak with your father."

    "Thank you, mother."

 Chapter 78 - The Lady Playn

    ETAN

    Sarya pursed her lips and looked at the ground, the color in her cheeks deepening. "You have caught me, I''m afraid," she sighed. "I am sorry, Etan. This is not the way I usually¡­ I wouldn''t normally¡­"

    "What?" he asked, rather more abruptly than he should have. Was she spying on him? Had she been sent by her parents, or another faction, to trap him?

    "When we spoke when we were dancing, and then you leftter. I thought¡­ I thought it was an invitation," she said quietly, not meeting his eyes.

    Etan froze.

    "I¡­ might have gone after you."

    Etan''s stomach dropped.

    Then she swallowed. "But I lost you in the halls. I thought¡­ I thought perhaps you had intended for me to¡­ find you. I came out to the gardens, but¡­ I was about to go back in. I''ve been gone far too long. But then I saw youing and I thought¡­ forgive me. I understand now that I had misunderstood. Clearly you have been, uh, busy," she said with a nce at his hair.

    He raked a hand through it immediately, and smoothed his shirt when her eyes trailed down his chest, as well.

    "I meant to get back to the castle without disturbing you, but I fell and¡­ here we are," she shrugged. "I did not mean to put you in a difficult position, Etan. I told you, I don''t y games like that. Please, just forget that you saw me this evening." She gave him a small, awkward wave, then started for the castle.

    Etan swallowed. "Sarya¡ª"

    But as soon as she took a step on the bad leg, it gave under her and she almost went down again. Etan leapt forward and caught her arm and waist, pulling her upright again, then helping her over to a bench just beyond the path. Etan kept a sharp eye and ear out for anyone approaching. They couldn''t be found her alone.

    Sarya sighed when she got to the bench, then covered her face with her hands. "Please, Etan, I really am fine. You must go. If you do not¡ª"

    "I will not leave you here where anyone might happen upon you, Sarya," he said firmly. "Rest for a moment and you can try again soon."

    She nodded, looking at her hands, now sped in herp. "You are a good man, Etan," she said quietly, "to stay here with me even at risk to yourself." Then she looked up at him through her eyshes and Etan''s stomach went cold. "Perhaps¡­ perhaps I did not misunderstand after all?" she breathed, leaning towards him.

    Etan blinked and leaned away. "Sarya, no. We cannot¡ª"

    "Etan, don''t worry," she whispered, reaching for him. "I know you''re a gentleman. You are not taking advantage¡ªI am offering¡ª" she put a hand to his chest and he leapt up from the bench. She almost toppled into the space where he''d sat, but he couldn''t catch her, or touch her¡­ or anything.

    "Sarya, I apologize if I have said or done anything to give the wrong impression. I am¡­ not avable for¡­ this kind of¡­ interaction. I am ttered, and you are an attractive woman. But please¡­ do not ask me again." He stood with his hands fisted at his sides while she leaned on the bench on one hand, and looked down at herself, her other hand at her forehead.

    Her shoulders slumped.

    "I am so sorry, Etan," she said finally. Very quietly.

    "No, I''m sorry," he pressed. "I do enjoy yourpany, Sarya. Under other circumstances¡­ but we are not. I am not¡­ this is not¡­"

    "Do you love another?" she asked bluntly, raising her eyes to meet his, all sign of her fluster and embarrassment gone. "Is your heart already taken? Or is this a measure of your honor?"

    "I am¡­ My heart is given away, Sarya. I''m sorry. It is nothing to do with you."

    She blinked, then looked away, her jaw tense. "Of course it isn''t," she said, huffing a humorlessugh. "Nothing to do with me at all."

    "Sarya¡ª"

    "Please, do not pity me, Etan. I assure you, there is no need. I am more than capable of moving on from this kind of¡­ rebuff."

    "I''m certain you are," he said softly. "But it grieves me that I have caused you pain."

    "Don''t let it," she said, her eyes ring with a strange light. "You are not my only option. Simply the one I¡­ it does not matter. I am a friend to you, Etan. I am here if you should need me for anything. You are in need of friends, I think?"

    "Yes, of course. And I am here for you also."

    She nodded. "Do not be concerned, Etan. I''m not one of the fluttering sparrows that will squeak and panic. We can still ride out. We can remain friends. You do not need to fear me."

    "I would never¡­ I do not fear you, Sarya. I but just wish to make sure I don''t hurt you."

    She smiled then. "A bruised ego isn''t nearly as painful as you might think," she said. "Not nearly as painful as eventual betrayal when a person is¡­ unworthy of your attentions."

    Etan blinked. Was she saying he¡ª?

    "Thank you for your help, Etan," she said, her chin up as she stood from the bench and stamped her feet on the gravel. "It seems my ankle has improved a great deal. I will be more thank capable of getting myself back to the ball without your assistance, I assure you. Goodnight."

    "I¡­ are you certain?"

    "Utterly," she said, tipping her chin once, then turning towards the castle. "Just don''t follow right away so that we might be seen to return together."

    He nodded, frowning. Still uncertain whether she was only saving face by being suddenly cold. Or if she was more angry than she let on.

    "Thank you for understanding, Sarya," he said quietly.

    "You will find me for more forgiving than most, Etan, if you do not allow this incident to frighten you from me."

    "Of course not," he said quickly.

    "I will see you tomorrow, then."

    "Yes, goodnight," he said.

    "Goodnight, Sir," she said, then walked away, back towards the castle.

    And Etan stared at her back until she disappeared around the corner, uncertain whether he had won or lost that particr exchange, but absolutely certain that it had beenbat.

    *****

    WANT MORE? Check out my other fantasy romance, currently #1 in Bi-Annual Trending, and releasing 2 chapters EVERY DAY: Falling in Love with the King of Beasts (info and excerpt in the Author Note below!)

 Chapter 79 - Men At Work

    ETAN

    Later, Etan returned to the ballroom with no fanfare. He slunk into the shadows and stood aside for a time before eventually joining Borsche near the front of the Great Hall, much closer to Ayleth, which, in the candlelight soothed his aching heart.

    Borche was still tense and angry, his smile had an edge that Etan rarely saw, and his eyes were des, threatening to cut the throat of any that would challenge him.

    Etan thought he''d approached quietly, while Borsche was busy entertaining a cluster of young nobles who wished to see his magic tricks. But soon after Etan stopped behind him, Borsche made his apologies and turned as if he''d known Etan was there the whole time.

    "You came back too close to Lady Sarya. It looked suspicious to anyone paying attention.

    Etan frowned. "She left the garden a full half hour before I came in."

    "You saw her out there?"

    Etan grunted. "She found me¡ªnot the other way around. It was¡­ unfortunate."

    Borsche couldn''t re at him the way he knew the man wanted to. "What happened?"

    "I was forced to apologize for apparently leading her on," Etan said through his teeth. "Trust me, it was not pleasant. And my pride has taken enough hits tonight that I am not in the mood to discuss it or hear how it was a storm of my own choosing."

    But Borsche only folded his arms and looked around the room. "I don''t believe that particr squall was of your making," he said finally. "That doesn''t, of course, mean your other actions this night are forgivable. However, I will not¡­ berate you on that particr score."

    "How very generous of you," Etan said through his teeth.

    Borsche chuckled. "You have no idea."

    They were quiet for a moment, then Etan took a seat at the edge of the dance floor, and Borsche stood nearby, juggling and making faces at the passing nobles, so they could speak without appearing to.

    "Did she get back safely?" he asked quietly.

    Borsche growled. "She returned to the care of Falek who was ready to give birth to an entire litter of kittens. But she got here safely and has since spent a great deal of time dancing¡ªespecially with Trystan."

    It was a jab and Etan cut his man a piercing re, but Borsche wasn''t looking at him, so didn''t even know.

    "This cannot happen again, Etan," Borsche said a momentter.

    "I know. You were heard and understood."

    "No, I mean, the¡­ meeting. At all. It cannot be allowed to happen. Her man and I have discussed it. We see the Father''s hand in all that you two are doing, in all that you are to each other. But that does not mean there will be no consequence for your actions. It is far too risky to have you make these attempts at solitude. We had thought the training¡­ well, it is clear that is not enough. We have a n. Falek will attempt to make it happen with the King. If he''s sessful, you will be able to spend time alone. A great deal of time. But until we know that, you cannot risk it. At all. Training will be your only chance, and you must use it so."

    "What is this n?"

    "Never you mind. We see the vision you two paint for the future, and we would help you reach it. We are working to help you. Both of you. We will give you time alone as much as possible. But you are not to put her man''s honor at risk again, do you understand?"

    "Yes."

    "I mean it, Etan."

    "As do I. Do you think I jest?"

    Borsche turned to him then, bowing as if he''d made a request, and pulling those juggling balls from his pocket. Etan wondered if it an intentional slight that the balls were blue.

    "I don''t think you joke, Etan. I think you may be guilty of not thinking deeply enough, or clearly enough. Of being¡­ blinded."

    "Not anymore."

    Borsche looked him in the eye, then nodded. "That is good to hear."

    *****

    AYLETH

    To her embarrassment, Falek felt the need to escort her from the ball to her chambers despite Trayn''s presence, and one of the servants as well.

    She didn''t say anything ot him in the halls where it might be overheard, but when they reached her suite and he didn''t stop at the door, but came inside, she turned on him as soon as the door was shut.

    "This is unnecessary, Falek. I''m not going anywhere."

    Her man red at her, his bright blue eyes piercing and sharp as he strode around the room. "Apparently your word cannot be trusted, Ayleth. We covered this after the stables remember?"

    "I never left the castle! The Royal gardens are for my use!"

    Falek whirled on her so quickly the cloak of his uniform fluttered out behind him as he took the three strides it would take to reach her. "Do not speak to me as if I am stupid!" he hissed. "Do not insult my intelligence¡ªor my honor. Tonight you took a risk that could have cost your lover everything!"

    "He is my betrothed!"

    "Then he should start acting like it!"

    Her eyes went wide. "Do not imply that he¡ª"

    "What, Ayleth? That heid hands on you? That you were alone for a purpose? That if I had witnessed it, your betrothed would have been dead at the point of my sword? I do not imply, I state clearly: I will kill him if he takes your virtue, Ayleth. I would have no choice. I am vowed to protect you, and to avenge your life OR HONOR if either is taken. Or would you have me present myself to the King as a traitor? As a liar and fraud?"

    "No, of course, not, but¡ª"

    "THEN FOR FUCK''S SAKE, HOLD ONTO WHATEVER SCRAP OF VIRTUE REMAINS FOR ANOTHER WEEK!"

    Ayleth sucked in and raised her chin. Falek loomed over her, his eyes fierce and furious. They stared at each other like strange cats on the same roof until finally she bowed her head.

    "Very well," she said. "I see the wisdom in your counsel, and I will take it."

    "I do not believe you."

    "You would call me a liar?"

    "No, I would call you thoughtless, heedless of the effects of your actions. You proved that tonight."

    "Then let me speak inly," she said through her teeth and stepped up to him until they were toe-to-toe. "I will not step out from under your guard until after the Peace ord. And in the event that you are not there, I will not take any actions, or join anypany, that could be viewed with a critical eye. There. I vow it. Is that enough, Falek? Will you stop speaking to me like I am a disappointment to you now?" she demanded.

    Falek took a deep breath and his face softened a hair. "You do not disappoint me, Ayleth. You make me afraid."

    She swallowed. "I do not wish to hurt you, Falek. Ever."

    He regarded her for a moment. "Thank you for the vow. I do believe you will keep it."

    "Thank you!" She folded her arms and stared up at him. "Now¡­ I have an important question that is unrted."

    "Ask it," he said, his voice weary.

    "I thought fuck was mating? And¡­ holy? How can we do anything for the sake of it?"

    Falek dropped his face in his hand and groaned.

 Chapter 80 - Heart Vs. Mind

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    He''d woken with renewed resolve to keep his physical distance from Ayleth, to enjoy being near her and to focus on their future, but not to touch her.

    They were both subdued when training began. Borsche and Falek still hadn''t recovered their good humor and worked them hard for the first hour, so there wasn''t a lot of time or attention to give to anything else.

    But between having to watch her move for hours in leathers that clung to every curve, and the moment halfway through the session when her hair fell out of its braid so she became a whirlwind of fire-red hair and bright blue eyes, pink cheeks, and whip-quick strength¡­

    It was torment.

    By the time Falek ordered a break for water, Etan was panting not just because of the exercise. Ayleth must have caught the look in his eyes, because he would have sworn her the pink in her cheeks grew as she rested.

    But before they had a chance to speak, Borsche folded his arms and looked at them both. "You two need to learn to fight together, not just against each other," he said, though he didn''t look happy about it.

    Etan looked at Ayleth, but she was staring at Falek. "Truly?" she said, as if this were a monumental moment. What had he missed?

    Falek nodded at her. "It''s time."

    And then she squealed, and leapt up¡­ to hug her Knight?

    Etan tried not to let his irritation show on his face, but Borsche was grinning at him by the time she let Falek go and stepped back.

    A few minutester they had him and Ayleth standing back to back, mere inches between them.

    "We''ll work with hand-to-hand," Falek said, "Until you''refortable enough with each other that you can begin to anticipate each other''s needs and styles."

    "Fighting together is like dancing¡ªexcept you both lead," Borche said. "You must be aware of both your opponent, and yourrade. Compensate for each other. Prop each other up."

    "And you must do everything in your power to guard yourrade''s back. This is not about shy wins," Falek warned. "Do not take an easy shot that will remove you from each other''s defensive positions. Chances are your opponent has opened the shot to split you up. Hold the line, always."

    Borsche nodded. "Talk to each other. Tell each other what''sing¡ªand always warn if something ising that could endanger your partner. If you have to duck, tell them so they can to."

    "If you learn to do this well," Falek said quietly, "You''ll be stronger together than you are apart."

    Etan nced at Ayleth. She was beaming at Falek, but caught his look and smiled at him, her eyes shining. He made a mental note to ask her what she found so incredible about this. But first he had to get through an hour of training with Ayleth at his back, and her ass rubbing against him in those leathers.

    *****

    AYLETH

    She almost forgot herself and pped when Falek said, "It''s time."

    Her Knight was embarrassed when she hugged him, but she knew what this meant. She knew it meant she''d been forgiven for the position she''d put him in the night before. And, perhaps more importantly, she knew it meant that he trusted Etan to be the best man for her.

    "Thank you," she whispered when they embraced. He grunted, but wasn''t looking at her when she pulled back. Instead, he and Borsche talked them through how fighting together would work¡ªand what was important for its sess.

    Ayleth couldn''t help noticing the parallels between their advice on fighting, and their advice on rtionships, but she didn''t bring it up. She was too busy brimming with joy¡ªand nervous about being able to keep up with Etan.

    She was strong, and quick. But he was a tidal-wave of power. She knew he usually held himself back when they were sparring, not wanting to harm her.

    But now they would be fighting together against seasoned warriors. Etan was safe to use whatever he could against Falek and Borsche.

    She feared being left behind. Or worse, letting him down.

    But there was no time to worry because Borsche had them stand back to back, half crouched, and began to test their reflexes.

    Half an hourter she wasn''t sure whether tough or cry.

    Borsche stood in front of her on the balls of his feet, feinting at her, trying to p her face, or make contact with her body. And as she blocked and twisted, she had to keep herself between him and Etan''s undefended back¡ªwithout stepping too far forward to engage with him.

    "That''s it, that''s it!" Borsche said quietly, shing a grin. "Use your quick hands to keep me at bay¡ªthat''s it!"

    "If you''re going to swing around, circle together. Tell each other which way you''re going."

    "On the right!" Etan snapped and Ayleth immediately leaned, shuffling to block a blow from Borsche at the same time as she moved, but Etan stepped in the same direction and they came up hard against each other, Ayleth tripping on his heel and going down in the sand of the training circle.

    Borscheughed as Etan gasped and turned to help her. "So sorry, my love, are you alright?"

    "Watch your right!" she screamed as Falek came for him since he''d turned to help her. Etan only just got his block up in time.

    "Never!" Falek growled, swinging punches at Etan, "Turn your back," he grunted, "on an opponent!"

    Falek thrust and Etan dodged, but his foot caught on Ayleth''s elbow and he toppled over, at thest second pushing himself out and rolling so he wouldn''t actuallynd on her. But insteadnded on his shoulder to her side.

    Borsche wasughing so hard he had tears in his eyes. Falek looked less amused, but his lips did twitch up on one side.

    While the men were standing there surveying how poorly they had done, Ayleth turned her head to face Etan, who was staring at her already, his chest rising and falling as he tried to get his breath back.

    "That was terrible," she said. "We have a lot of work to do."

    "I''ll look forward to it," Etan murmured and picked up her hand, bringing it to his lips with a wicked grin that made her stomach sh.

    "Okay, okay, that''s enough for today," Borsche groaned. "Sit here and catch your breath, and while you do, make an agreement to name your sides¡ªand instruct each other on which way you''re to move when one is called¡ªis it to move toward or away from that side? Do you have differentmands to signify? It will be your choice. But choose your words carefully. Name your sides something you both understand, but that no one else will. Don''t let your opponent be able to understand your instructions to each other."

    Ayleth looked at Etan, whose eyes glowed when theytched on hers.

    "We''ll work on that right away," he said, his voice rough.

 Chapter 81 - Jealous Prince

    AYLETH

    As Ayleth took her seat at the dinner ball a mere five days before the Peace ord she felt nothing less than weary. Her limbs were heavy and sore from the training every morning¡ªespecially now that Falek was beginning to work her with the smallsword more. He said fighting alongside another, weapons were usually preferable.

    Her eyes wanted to close because she was having trouble sleeping, wondering what would happen when Etan finally dered himself to their parents. And now she had to endure yet another ball. Despite another new, beautiful gown, she was struggling to find the energy to meet this night, let alone enthusiasm for it.

    A month ago, if anyone had told her that all the Festival of Peace celebrations would quickly be boring and feel like a chore before the ord was even signed, she would have told them they were touched in the head. She''d been looking forward to this season for a year. And yet¡­ with her heart given away, and all the tension¡ªboth the fear of what was toe when they were finally revealed, and the particr tension between them, the desire that would not ease¡ªall she wished for was a month of quiet evenings in her room with a good book, and Etan in her bed.

    Even that simple thought made her breath catch.

    She stood at the side of the dance floor. Trayn to her left, Dayce beyond her, Trystan to her right, and a couple of the Lords near him, all of them watching the couples on the floor. When she and Trystan had chosen not to dance, but instead to stand and chat, the others had followed their lead, and now they made a ratherrge group under the stage that held the Royal table.

    She stifled as yawn as Trystan leaned down to murmur in her ear.

    "Did you hear about Lord Isolde?"

    "No," she whispered back without turning to look at him. "What happened?"

    "He was discovered with a young servant, naked and tied in his quarters."

    Ayleth''s eyes went wide and she turned then to meet his gaze. Trystan looked at her from the side, the gleam of justice in his eyes. "The servant was a young man. From the stables."

    Ayleth''s mouth dropped open, then she closed it with a snap. "Why would he tie the poor man?" she hissed. "Was he¡­ going to kill him?"

    Trystan choked. "No, Highness," he coughed. "The stableboy was¡­ a willing participant. However, they had apparently made too much noise. A neighboring Lord thought someone had attacked Isolde and burst into the room brandishing a fire poker." Trystan descended into giggles like a child, and despite her shock, Ayleth couldn''t help but join him. His glee was contagious.

    "But¡­ a willing participant, you said?" Ayleth asked when they had settled down. "Why would anyone want to be tied up?"

    Trystan''s eyes went wide and, oddly, he looked at Etan¡ªwho was on the dancefloor with one of the youngest of the Ladies, a tiny blonde woman that made Ayleth feel like a lumbering beast when they stood next to each other. "I think, perhaps," Trystan said carefully, "That is a question for you husband¡­ when you get one." He gave her a significant look and she nodded.

    Theughter had helped her mood, but she was still exhausted, and there were hours of the night to go. Trystan looked at her thoughtfully. "Would you like to dance for the next song, Ayleth? I didn''t mean to take all your time over here."

    "Don''t be silly," she said. "There''s nowhere else I''d rather be."

    Trystan snorted. "We both know that isn''t true."

    She red at him from the side. "You know what I mean."

    "Yes, I do," he said, smiling his wide smile again. He really was rather handsome. Ayleth thought it a pity that he preferred men. There were any number ofdies he could have introduced him to. But how did one go about finding out if the Lords were¡­ interested in that sort of thing? "So would you like to dance, Ayleth, or do you prefer to stand here and make fun of our peers as they pass?"

    "Oh, let''s make fun of all of them," she said with a grin. "Especially the Royals."

    Trystan chuckled.

    *****

    ETAN

    No matter when he looked, no matter what time of the night, all he saw was Ayleth and Trystan. They danced, they stood alongside the dancefloor. She took his arm to walk to the refreshment table. He escorted her to and from her parent''s table more than once.

    Always, always his Ayleth with that sted man!

    As Etan danced with Lady after Lady, spreading himself thin in an attempt to throw attention off the idea that was brewing, his thoughts became slowly more jumbled. He was more and more distracted¡ªless and less able to maintain proper manners as his jealousy began to sear inside his ribs.

    And always, he could not stare. He couldn''t seek her out. He had to dance, spinning until he was naturally facing them. He had to choose a seat that put her in the corner of his vision. And move seats when she returned from the dancefloor so that he could still watch over her.

    Then theyughed. Again. As if they hadn''t done enough of that already tonight?

    He was returning a youngdy whose name he couldn''t even remember, to the side of the dancefloor near when Ayleth and Trystan suddenly burst into a wave of cackles, full of such joy and gleeful humor, that it struck him like a de between the ribs. He stiffened, and Borsche¡ªwho''d been walking towards him, obviously with something to say, caught his eye.

    He bowed before thedy who hand he was releasing, then snarled at Borsche, turned on his heel and stalked over to Trystan.

    Trystan, whose eyes widened when he saw Etaning. And Ayleth, who stood next to him, theughter fading from her as she saw him approaching too.

 Chapter 82 - The Whisk

    ETAN

    He had been in a foul mood ever since dinner. It descended on him as soon as the music began and Ayleth had made her way to the dancefloor. But instead of dancing she''d stood there with her Ladies, and Trystan, and some other nobles... having fun.

    Now, as he gave in to the torment of being so close, yet so far, and approached her, seeing her humor fade to be reced by tension was a de to his heart.

    Wonderful.

    He was such a joy to be around tonight that even his betrothed dreaded his arrival.

    "Evening, Trystan," he said, clicking his heels as he bowed before his friend. Every hair on the right side of his body rose under Ayleth''s gaze, though she didn''t speak, and he didn''t look at her.

    "Well met, Etan. How are you tonight?"

    "I''m well, I''m well," he said through his teeth, indicating nothing of the sort. "Do share the joke, friend. I have heard your chuckles all evening. I am in need of a decentugh. Is there a story?"

    "I''m afraid not," Trystan said, and seemed genuinely grieved. "Only that we were discussing the rather slim¡­ er¡­ fit of Lord Sherns trousers," he said, his lips tight against another smile.

    Ayleth snorted, but when Etan looked at her, her face was nk, and she adopted the high chin and cold gaze she used whenever he was nearby in public.

    "And you enjoy these¡­ observations, Your Highness?" he said with the edge in his voice he used to pretend his dislike for her.

    "I can always enjoy a goodugh at a Lord''s expense, Summit," she replied. "Especially one who¡­ shows off."

    Trystan descended into high pitched giggles and while Ayleth didn''t, her shoulders did vibrate once with the effort it took her to keep her face straight.

    Etan looked between them and suddenly felt¡­ isted. When he turned back to Ayleth, the fire in his eyes was not entirely faked. "Perhaps you''d enjoy a turn around the floor to share your observations with me?" he said through his teeth, offering his hand.

    Ayleth''s mouth dropped open. "What are¡ª" she started to say, but Trystan stepped in, all signs of humor gone from his face.

    "I think the Princess is weary tonight and does not wish to dance."

    "She danced with you," Etan seethed.

    "And she is present and capable of speaking for herself," Ayleth cut in, ring at both of them.

    Trystan turned back to her, nodding. But Etan''s jaw went tight at the apparent unspoken unity between them.

    "I am tired this evening," Ayleth said quietly and Etan''s chest went cold. "However, I do appreciate Lord Summit''s attempts at presenting peace between our nations. That goal is of greater importance than my personal state. So, yes, Sir, I will ept your offer if it remains. But kindly, do not seethe at me¡ªit is rather tiresome."

    Trystan didn''t hide his mirth at that, and Etan shot her a look¡ªto which she arched one eyebrow in challenge.

    He scanned her from crown to toe¡ªher chin eye and eyes shining, despite the tension in her shoulders, and weariness in her eyes.

    She was¡­ magnificent.

    Behind them the music faded and the dancers began to return to their ces in the crowd. Etan held her eyes for a breath, then bowed over his offered hand. "I will attempt to keep the seething to a minimum," he said dryly.

    "Thank you, Sir," she said,ying her hand over his.

    He couldn''t resist stroking her palm with his middle finger. Her chin raised higher, and her cheeks pinked, but she didn''t acknowledge it as he led her to the center of the dancefloor.

    When he pulled her into his arms she met his eyes for the few beats that would lead them into the dance and murmured under her breath. "You take a great risk, Etan."

    He pulled her into the waltz and she came willingly and finally he could breathe. "Perhaps you would rather dance with Trystan again?"

    She blinked. "Dear Lord¡­ are you¡­ jealous?" she breathed.

    *****

    AYLETH

    She was half-delighted, half-angry when Etan looked down at her, his eyes intense and gleaming.

    "You are," she whispered as he looked away and the small muscles at the back of his jaw twitched. "Etan, you must know," she murmured through unmoving lips, "that there is no one I would rather be with right now. But precisely because we should not do this, I have been¡­ holding back from others. I am desperately tired. And I miss you, and¡­"

    They turned and he used the shift to meet her eyes again for a moment, his hand squeezing hers. "I miss you, too. Every hour. It has been hell watching you with the others. Tonight is worse than before. I don''t know why."

    "I do," she said, though she didn''t look up at him.

    When she didn''t continue he frowned at her. "Will you share?"

    She shrugged and let her displeasure show on her face for the sake of anyone watching. "The day draws near when we will face¡­ whatever we will face. I am desperate for you, Etan¡ªnot just in the ways of¡­ being close. I am desperate that we are not separated by the ill-intent of others. It hit me, today, that we must step with such extreme care in sharing this information with my parents. From the moment they know, we risk¡­"

    "What?" Though he knew.

    She looked up at him through hershes. "I will not let them take you from me."

    His strong jaw tightened, and she longed to stroke it, to let her nails catch in the stubble that was beginning to shadow it thiste in the day. "I ache for you, Etan," she whispered, "but I also pray. I fear. Do not think me untouched by this. When I think of what could happen¡ª"

    "Do not allow yourself to dwell," he said quietly. "Our men will aid us. And I¡­ I believe I will have my father''s assistance as well."

    She raised her eyebrows skeptically. "I cannot be sure whether that is a help or not," she said dryly.

    His hand on her waist tightened and they swept into another turn. Neither of them spoke for a moment.

    "Let us think on something else," he said finally, his voice rough. "They told us that fighting together is much like dancing. Perhaps we could fashion our movements after the dance?"

    Her mouth twitched like she fought a smile. "Go on."

    "Perhaps, though we will not be facing each other, we could use these transitions that we both know so well, and modify them for fighting."

    Her eyes widened. "That, sir, is an excellent idea."

    "Shall we practice?" he said.

    "Yes."

    And so, for the rest of song, they took turn calling moves, then stepping into them immediately, discussing quietly how they might be altered for battle.

    By the end, Ayleth wished she could smile to him, show him the joy he brought her with his bright eyes and fierce stares, with the strength in which he led them through the dance, with the strength he was strong enough to allow her.

    Her heart sang to the pulse of the music, and it was with grief that she curtseyed to him at the end, then took his hand to be returned to Trystan.

    Five more days. That was all, she reminded herself. Just five.

 Chapter 83 - The Pieces On A Chessboard

    ETAN

    Letting go of Ayleth was like tearing out his own rib. And it was worse when Trystan took her from him with a look of sympathy in his eyes.

    Etan bristled¡ªwhich was probably just as well, since many were watching them. For him to look angry and hostile would only work in their favor. But his rage against the injustice of it all, the sheer unfairness that he could not Court her, that he would only endanger both of them by trying, that he had to leave her in the hands of other men¡­ it burned in his skin.

    His heart was thumping when he returned to Borsche, who cut him a very disapproving look, but was forced to keep his attention on the cluster of nobles that had gathered to see him juggle.

    It was just as well, Etan couldn''t concentrate just then. It took every ounce of his energy to keep his eyes off of Ayleth on the dancers on the floor.

    For a brief moment he considered leaving. But that would mean trusting the oversight of her to the men, and he couldn''t do that, either.

    The fires of anger burned higher.

    "Good evening, Etan," a soft voice said at his elbow, minutester, when he was still brooding, eyes fixed on a couple circling the dancefloor that he didn''t know. Though the Lord had caught his re and was beginning to sweat.

    When he turned to find Sarya his feelings scattered in five different directions. Nervous, ashamed, angry, and weary.

    He didn''t have anything left to deal with her tonight. "Good evening, Sarya," he forced himself to bow over her hand before turning back to the dancefloor and folding his arms across his chest.

    "You seem displeased. Had I not observed that you have seemed this way all night, I might think it¡­ because of me."

    "No, Sarya. I am¡­ frustrated this evening. I have fulfilled my duties for the night. Now I will simply wait for it to end. I fear I will not make goodpany."

    She stood there quietly for a moment, then murmured. "I wished to apologize again for¡ª"

    "There is no need, I assure you," he said quietly, but didn''t turn to meet her eyes. "It is I who did not manage you well. I am ashamed of myself."

    "There is no shame in having feelings for another," she said and from the corner of his eye he saw her chin lift, as if she determined to remember the point herself. "I do wonder¡­ who has caught your eye?"

    "They do not reside here," he lied baldly. "I am here, forced by my parents, who hope I will find another to rece the one in my affections. She is not¡­ suitable."

    "Oh!" Sarya murmured. "A true romance, then?"

    Etan didn''t answer.

    His feelings for Ayleth went so far beyond romance, theparison wasughable. Just then he caught sight of her ming hair circling the floor again. In Trystan''s arms again?!

    If they were not careful, her father would call for the betrothal.

    It seemed they were all taking risks this evening. There was no way he should have asked for her again, and yet, he couldn''t regret it.

    Gah! This entire situation was impossible! What in the name of the Light was the Creator putting them through? To what purpose? How could he be expected to¡ª

    Sarya''s voice broke through his thoughts and his anger red. He didn''t have the energy for this tonight! But he forced himself to try and listen.

    "¡ªcannot imagine being forced to court others when your heart is already full. It must feel so¡­ empty."

    "Life is often empty," he spat without thinking. Her head bobbed back slightly at the tone in his voice and he sighed, running one hand through his hair. "I am sorry, Sarya. Please ignore me. I am in a foul mood this eve."

    She ignored his brush off. "It is a great deal of pressure, isn''t it? What they expect of us in this short time? All of us must determine our life mates, yet every move and word is watched. We must choose a person to allow into our lives and bodies, yet we are not allowed to even be alone with them. I have always found the marriage market¡­ barbaric."

    Etan did look at her then. She met his gaze evenly and he took a deep breath. "As have I," was all he said. But she nodded.

    They stood side-by-side watching the dancers for the rest of the song and Etan realized he should count himself lucky to have at least one other Heir with whom he could be honest. He only hoped she would set her sights elsewhere¡ª

    "I thought a great deal about our... conversation the other night, Etan. And I wish to put something to you. Something rather delicate."

    He forced himself not to sigh, pleading with the Creator that she did not offer herself bodily. He feared he wasn''t in the mood to treat her heart with care when his own felt so strangled.

    "You are always free to speak, Sarya. But please be patient with me tonight. I am¡­ not at my best."

    "That''s actually what I wished to speak to you about," she said and put a hand to his arm.

    The touch startled him so that he turned to look at her. She gave him a very direct look and he tilted his head, uncertain whether to regard her with concern, or anger.

    "Should you find yourself in need of someone to¡­ fill the gap," she said breathlessly. "Someone who can, at least publicly, take the pressure of expectations¡­ I would be that person for you."

    Etan blinked, rm bells ringing in his head. Why would she¡ª

    "I would like to¡­ divert attention from myself in that way, as well," she said with a significant look.

    A piece of Etan wanted tough. First Ayleth and Trystan, now this?

    How many of the new rtionships in the Court were actually these false fronts?

    How many marriages, he wondered.

    And why did she offer this already knowing his feelings were given to another? She had not offered herself the night before as someone in love with another. Though, as he thought on it, women did sometimes find strange solutions to their ills¡­ he would have to ask Borsche.

    But Sarya was still staring at him, and he had to admire her courage to speak to him so inly. She still hadn''t taken her hand off his arm.

    Ufortable with the touch, he used the moment as an excuse to take her hand in his. He''d intended to bow and brush a kiss on her knuckles to soothe her concerns. But as he straightened, he was caught in the gaze of bright blue eyes under ming red hair, peering at him past therge from of another man.

    Holding the hand of another while under her gaze burned. Knowing he could do nothing to soothe her¡ªor be soothed in return¡ªburned in his chest.

    "Please excuse me, Sarya," he muttered and, in an appalling show of manners he would be forced to apologize forter, left her there, staring wide-eyed, as he stalked from the Great Hall.

 Chapter 84 - Rage

    ETAN

    As he passed Borsche he hissed, "Watch her for me, please, will you?" But he didn''t stop when Borsche gaped at him. Just put his head down and plowed towards the doors. He had to get out of there. He couldn''t look at her in the arms of some other man for another second. He couldn''t hear herugh echoing across the hall and not know what had given her joy.

    He couldn''t be touched by other women and y along as if it didn''t make his skin crawl. His skin that felt too tight. Restrictive. As if it closed in on him and threatened his air-supply. His hands twitched toward his de and he realized he actually wanted to cut a man down. Take the head of her father. Take the head of any man that touched her.

    Rage made his heart pound and he shook with the effort to control it.

    What was wrong with him? Why now? Why hadn''t it been this bad before?

    As soon as he was clear of the Great Hall and the immediate corridors around it where nobles milled in the cooler air, he began to run. The heels of his boots ringing on the stone floor, his breath beginning to tear in his throat as he took the stairs two at a time.

    He didn''t want to leave her. He didn''t want to be anywhere but with her. But if he didn''t put space between himself and the men in that room, they would all regret it. Most of all him.

    "Help me," he panted to the Father as he ran. "Something is wrong. Help me."

    *****

    AYLETH

    She saw the Lady yn touch him and it was like a knife to her belly. But worse, the way his face looked when he saw her watching. He''d left then as if¡­ as if he was angry about something. And not very long after, the Lady yn had left as well.

    Was she going to meet him?

    No. She shook her head to herself. Etan wouldn''t do that. He loved her. She knew that. It was impossible how they had found each other. The devotion they both held. But he loved her. She could feel it.

    So why did his anger burn with such intensity tonight?

    He''d been tense when he''d joined her and Trystan. And they''d had to find their feet in the dance. But they had. He''d left her in good humor, she''d thought.

    But the longer he''d stood alongside the dancing the more rage she''d felt building within him. His tension climbing with each step she took, whether alongside Trystan, or in the arms of another nobleman.

    He felt so much more pressure than she. It wasn''t her life in danger if this went wrong. It wasn''t her Kingdom at the disadvantage in the event of continent-wide war.

    She wasn''t walking through the halls of his home, missing her supports, and always expected to hide or stay quiet.

    It hit her then, how much more he carried than she.

    Across the dancefloor, leaning on one of the pirs as if he''d just happened to decide to rx there, Falek caught her eye with his eagle gaze. She gave the slightest shake of her head and he was immediately in motion, his massive shoulders made even broader by the formal cape he was forced to wear at these events.

    He made it to her side in seconds, eyes fixed on her face. She gave him a warning look, then turned to Trystan. "I must go for a short time," she said. "But I will return. Do save the space for me¡ªunless you find betterpany." She forced herself to wink and Trystan looked at her with concern.

    "Ayleth, are you¡ª"

    "Just in need of fresh air to wake my scattered wits," she said with a smile. "I will return."

    Trystan nodded, but nced at Falek before bowing as she turned to leave.

    As soon as they stepped away from the group and were still circling the dancefloor, Ayleth hissed, "Do you have a way tomunicate with his man?"

    "Yes."

    "Get him. Now. We need to speak."

    "I''m not sure that''s wise¡ª"

    "I am. Certain," she said, lifting her skirts as they stepped up to the stairs. "Bring him as quickly as you are capable."

    Falek strode along next to her silently, his eyes darting in every direction as they always did when he watched over her personally. But when they turned a corner towards her suite, he hesitated and pulled a passing servant aside, murmuring something in their ear. The servant nodded and trotted back in the direction from which they''de.

    Ayleth prayed they went to retrieve Borsche.

    "Ayleth," Falek said quietly as they stalked the corridor towards her chambers. "Do you want to tell me¡ª"

    "No." She bit the word off.

    They continued along the long, stone corridors, Falek''s tension rising with every step. She knew it was unfair to keep him in the dark, but she didn''t trust anyone.

    Four more days. That was all. Four more days before the Kingdoms were safe and they could risk their own lives¡ªtheir hearts¡ªin an attempt to save the lives of thousands.

    And yet, she wasn''t sure he would make it. The light in his eyes tonight had been¡­ erratic. His anger towards Trystan not forced, but apparently real.

    She''d thought she''d distracted him enough, helped to him to calm while they were dancing¡ªit and of itself, a risk they should not have taken. But he knew that. The fact that he had asked her anyway.

    She could feel the pressure inside him building and wished she could reach out to him along this impossible bond, to share her feelings with him. To soothe.

    Could she? She had never tried. Had only ever received his feelings along this impossible thread between them.

    Tentatively, as they walked, she attempted to¡­ feel thefort she wished him to have. To push it toward him. To let him feel her love and her regard. She imagined it as a small parcel, wrapped in ribbon, tied to this bond between them and pushed towards him.

    She felt the wavering in him then¡ªas if something had shaken him from his rage, just for a moment. A small pinpoint of light in the increasing darkness.

    She bit her lip. This demanded greater examination and experimentation.

    Then suddenly, as if a ball hit her in the chest, there was an explosion of Etan behind her ribs¡ªhis love, his desire, his anger, his care.

    So intense, so overwhelming, it took her breath away.

    "Ayleth?" Falek asked, concerned.

    "I am¡­ I am well," she said shakily, huffing. "Just surprised. I will exinter."

    As they reached the final corner towards her chambers, she wrapped another invisible parcel of warmth and love and peace and sent it to him. Felt itnd inside him, wondered if he''d felt her shock in the same way when his arrived to her.

    She smiled, so grateful to have discovered this tonight. Then they took the corner and the wide, tall doors to her quarters were before them and Ayleth slid to a halt mid-step.

    Borsche stood there, speaking to the guards, his hands shing. Magic tricks? She didn''t know. But he had that expression of stupidity on his face that he used to distract nobles and servants alike from the true depth of his intelligence.

    Ayleth looked at Falek, who glowered, but stepped ahead of her. "Hold that man!" he snarled.

    Without question, the two guards leapt forward to take Borsche''s arms and hold him.

 Chapter 85 - Breaking The Peace

    AYLETH

    Falek made a great show of snarling, "What do you do at the Princess''s chambers?"

    Ayleth wondered why they felt they had to put on the show when the corridor was empty, but she knew better than to ask. If they were both giving the cue, she would follow.

    Borsche rolled his eyes. "Gracious, you Zenithran''s are ridiculously touchy. I was looking for you as it happens, but¡ª"

    "To what purpose?"

    "I have¡­ information Her Highness may wish to make use of."

    Falek tilted his head and looked at Borsche suspiciously. Ayleth tried not to gape at how good both were at acting. If she hadn''t known otherwise, she would not have been suspicious of Falek''s motives at all. She would have been utterly convinced he knew of this man, but did not trust him.

    She doubted anyone knew Falek better than she, yet he could have fooled her. It was frightening.

    Still staring at Borsche as if he didn''t trust him, Falek told Ayleth to open the door wide and leave space for them to pass where Borsche couldn''t reach her. She did as he asked, then stood back while Falek pushed him through.

    Borsche made an excellent show of being the awkward servant overwhelmed by the aggression of a Knight until they were inside and Ayleth had closed the door behind them. Then he shook off Falek''s grip and the two red at each other for a moment.

    "We shouldn''t be risking this," Falek growled, rounding on Ayleth¡ªwho suddenly understood he hadn''t been faking the anger at the door. "What could possibly be so important¡ª"

    "He''s going to break," she said quietly.

    Falek hesitated. Borsche went very still.

    "Are you certain?" Borsche asked.

    She nodded. "We have a¡­ a strange bond. I can feel something of what he feels. He is enraged tonight. The tension has been building, but I''ve never felt him like this before. He confronted Trystan tonight, despite knowing Trystan is an ally. He risked asking me to dance again, which he shouldn''t have done. And when Lady yn touched him in front of me, he left."

    They both stared at her and she widened her eyes. "He never leaves when he knows I have to be there," she said. "I''m telling you, he''s cracking. I don''t know what caused the shift, but he is struggling to control himself and I fear what maye of it if something doesn''t change. There are still four days¡ªand the Ball the night before the Peace ord will be¡­ raucous. The Lords will get drunk. What if we have another Isolde moment?"

    Borsche looked at Falek. "She''s right," he said quietly. "He is wound tightly. The Pavilion the other night¡­ it isn''t like him to take these risks."

    "We need time. Time without others watching over us. Time to connect and just¡­ rest," Ayleth said, ignoring the sharp look Falek gave her when she mentioned connecting. "If I can get some time with him I''m confident I can calm him down. But our time is always rush and hurried, always looking over our shoulders. Is there any way we can go riding together with you both, or something? Something away from the Castle where others won''t know to be there to see us?"

    "Not for more than an hour¡ªand you''d never be far enough away from the castle to not have to worry about watchers," Falek said. "But even if there were a ce or time, the risk is too great. It would draw too much attention to you both¡ªespecially after dancing together."

    While the two men discussed and discarded options, Ayleth turned her attention inward, feeling Etan. She could sense him, in the direction of the opposite end of the castle, but that fire inside him, it continued to roar. How did he restrain it?

    Sending love and calm, the ache of missing, but the joy of having seen him along the bond, she waited for him to sense it, for the fire to flicker as it had earlier when she''d reached out. But this time it was as if everything she felt and sent was merely swallowed by the fire inside him.

    "Something''s wrong," she murmured. Etan was angry, yes, but he''d never felt like this before. And there had been no trigger. It was like¡­ "Oh holy fuck," she whispered.

    Both men jerked their heads around to look at her. "What did you say?" Falek asked.

    "I think¡­ I think my mother, or someone¡ªand Adept¡ªhas done something to him. Perhaps to others as well."

    "Why?"

    "His feelings are too intense. Too overwhelming. There was nothing to have created them. Even the other night when we met, he didn''t feel anything like this. It''s as if the anger within him keeps growing despite him having nowhere to put it. The only time I''ve ever seen people act the way this feels is when my mother has ced apulsion on them."

    "Why would your mother ce a Compulsion on Etan?" Borsche snapped, his eyes fierce.

    "It wouldn''t have to be her. She is powerful, but she isn''t the only Adept in the Castle. Not even in the Court."

    "Why would any of them target him?"

    "Because he is Summitran!" she said. "I told Etan I thought there was a n to attempt to keep them from the Peace ord. If he were to create conflict with another nation, especially a powerful one, if they could use him of Breaking the Peace¡ª"

    "Yes, yes," Borsche breathed. "Shit."

    "You have to get back to him. Keep him down for the night. Compulsion neversts more than a day, and it will begin to ease well before that. But if we don''t reach him soon¡ª" She cut off as the fire she could feel in him red again. She shoveled as much love and calm towards him, but her breath caught when it seemed to be absorbed and burned up without taking any of the heat. "You must go, Borsche. You must help him."

    Borsche nodded and started for the door, then caught himself and turned back. "I will warn the King also, he is far more careful about these things. But, Falek, I am in agreement with Ayleth¡ªeven without this¡­ it would be wise to get them away from the castle. I think¡­ I think perhaps it is time to invoke the old Rite. The Peace ord tournament is reason enough, don''t you think?"

    Falek''s mouth opened slightly. "I hadn''t even thought¡ª"

    Borsche nodded and turned for the door, his tunic ring behind him. "I''ll throw myself out," he muttered.

    When he reached the door he hesitated with his hand on the handle, took a deep breath, then yanked it opened and toppled out of it, yelling, "That''s hardly a peaceful resolution!" Then he made a show of getting to his feet and dusting himself off, muttering, before striding down the corridor towards Etan.

    Ayleth willed him to get there quickly. To help Etan ovee the tidal wave of rage that was washing over him. She put her hands to her mouth and opened herself towards him. No longer imaging a parcel to be sent to him. But seeing herself and her love as a cord¡ªsomething that tied them together. Something she could feed.

    As Falek watched her worriedly, she sent her love to Etan and prayed.

    Don''t let him give in. Let Borsche reach him in time.

 Chapter 86 - Fire That Burns

    ETAN

    He sat in the chair in the corner of his bedroom, no lights on, his breath heaving. He''d taken off his jacket, and thenter his shirt as well. He felt on the edge of violence, and his body shook with it. Yet there was no reason for it. Unless the pressure was getting to him and he was losing his mind.

    Then another wave of warmth and love came at him through the bond with Ayleth and almost stole his breath¡ªhow had she learned to do that? But as quickly as it touched him, it was gone. He wanted to send it back, but the moment he thought of trying, the mes inside him surged and wanted to travel the bond. He yanked all feeling back and raked both hands through his hair. He began a groan that turned into a growl. Then he was on his feet and pacing, clenching and unclenching his fists.

    Something was wrong with him. What was wrong? Why was he feeling this way?

    The door suddenly burst open and he had his knife out of his boot and thrown before he''d even had time to think. Borsche dropped with a yelp, t to the floor to avoid it. The knife thunked into the doorframe behind him, trembling with the force of its travel.

    Borsche got immediately to his feet, hands up in front of him. "It''s just me! Etan, it''s just me! Breathe! Think, man!"

    Etan stared at him, wide-eyed. He''d almost killed Borsche. Holy shit.

    "Something''s wrong with me," he said, his voice hoarse. "I can''t control it. I want to hurt something¡­ someone..."

    Borsche blew out a breath, but kept his eyes on Etan. "You''ve beenpelled¡­ we think."

    "What?!"

    "Compelled. An Adept has interfered with you somehow to urge you to violence. We think they want you to Break the Peace so that they can exclude you from the ord. You cannot give in, Etan, do you hear me? It will wear off. You must stay in your rooms tonight. And maybe tomorrow as well."

    Etan turned away from him, though his skin itched. He wanted to turn back. To throw himself at Borsche. To see if he could take him down. He wed his hands through his hair again.

    He''d beenpelled?

    Well¡­ he guessed it exined why he''d struggled so badly at the ball tonight.

    "Bloody sorcerers," he spat. The rage became a tangible thing, turning over in his chest. "They try to force me to¡ª"

    "Etan, breathe. Think of something else. You cannot give in to this, Son," Borsche said. Etan noticed he stayed on the balls of his feet and his eyes never drifted.

    "I''m not going to kill you, Borsche," he muttered.

    Borsche arched an eyebrow. Neither of them looked at the knife sticking out of the doorframe right at Borsche''s head height.

    "Are you able to think clearly, Etan? We''ve had an idea I think you might like. And having something to look forward to might¡­ ease the pressure?"

    "What is it?" His voice was dark, but he did want something to focus on outside of the inferno building in his chest.

    "I believe Falek is going to call the Old Rite. For the Tournament of the ord. If he does, we''ll be able to take you and Ayleth out for a training retreat. You''ll have two days with no interference from others, and only time with her. And us of course, but I think I can convince Sir Ever-Defender to give you two some time even without us."

    Etan raised his head and looked Borsche in the eyes. "You''re¡­ serious?"

    "Deadly. There will be cautions to take, of course. But at least you won''t be dealing with a ballroom full of peacocks and spies."

    Etan hardly dared hope. "Surely her parents would never allow¡ª"

    "When the Old Rite is called, especially in the Time of Peace, it takes priority over all other traditions. They will likely try to thwart it behind the scenes. But they cannot be seen to undermine it publicly. And as you know, our friend Falek is a stickler for the old ways. You should have seen his face when I suggested it. It was as if hope had dawned," Borsche chuckled. "It hadn''t urred to him, but as soon as he heard it, he knew it was the answer."

    "Answer to what?"

    Borsche took a deep breath. Etan stifled the urge to reach over and shake the answers out of him.

    "We''re aware that both of you are under a great deal of pressure. To be honest, even if Ayleth weren''t able to, I''d like to take you away for a couple days anyway. You need some relief from this. And we need time to n the best approach to your father when you tell him what you''ve been doing. He''s going to be absolutely furious, Etan."

    "I know, I know. But¡­ what do you mean, relief?"

    "I meant that we know you''re carrying the brunt of all this, and that it''s been obvious thest few days that it''s bing a little too much. You''re taking risks I never thought I''d see from you. And even Ayleth can tell¡ª"

    "You spoke with Ayleth? When? How?"

    "I pretended to be trying to sell information to Falek and they brought me in so we could discuss what to do. To help you both."

    "And Ayleth got to be there, but I did not?" Etan snapped.

    Borsche put his hands up in apology. "Please, Etan, stay calm. After you left, Ayleth was concerned for you. She asked Falek to have mee to bring a message to you. She wished to find a way to help¡ªand thought he or I might have an idea. Which, as it happens, I did."

    Borsche looked pleased with himself. Etan knew the urge he had to p the smug smile of the man''s face was a consequence of the spell, not his real feelings, but¡­

    They were right. He needed a break.

    "Two days away from the Castle? And with Ayleth?" Etan rasped.

    "Two days," Borsche said, smiling. "But hear me, we can''t do that if you start roaming the halls and killing people. Right? You must be on your guard, Etan. Let us help you get through the night. Tomorrow a better day will dawn."

    Etan blew out a heavy breath, then nodded. "Thank you."

    "You''re wee, Etan."

 Chapter 87 - Road To Love

    ETAN

    When he swung into the saddle outside the stable, it felt like the first time he''d taken a full breath in over a day.

    It was early afternoon, and he and Borsche were travelling ahead of Falek and Ayleth and the few guards Falek was allowing to apany them¡ªto a point.

    That morning at training¡ªwhich Etan had taken very carefully as his temper was still simmering¡ªFalek had described his conversation with the King about invoking the Old Rite.

    "¡­ when I told him it would take all the fighting heirs and their coaches out of the Castle for two nights, he seemed very quick to agree that it was a good idea. I think he''s sick of sitting in the ballroom and at dinner every night. I think he also hadn''t remembered that his own daughter was covered by the Rite.

    "When I mentioned Ayleth and where I would take her, he insisted Ayleth had no need to invoke the Rite¡ªshe was female."

    Etan had nced at Ayleth then and seen her jaw tighten.

    "But I was able to make him see that with her position in the fighting, she was now seen as a warrior. To exclude her would imply she wasn''t as strong as they all thought. Thest thing Zenithra wanted was to weaken our position immediately prior to the Peace ord.

    "He couldn''t argue with that. So, instead he insisted I take her somewhere not far away, and under guard," Falek said. "And I assured him, of course I would."

    "But¡­ how will we be together with the guards?" Etan had asked, trying not to let his tension show. Ayleth had taken his hand.

    Falek grinned. "I n to have a conversation with each of the guards personally, asking them to be the one who is, in fact, a decoy¡ªactually along to go find an enemy faction that I suspect of crooked dealings before the Peace ord. They will each slip away to their task, unaware that all of the others are also assigned a different target¡ªbecause each is vowed to hold my instructions in confidence," the Defender chuckled. "They''ll be guarding our enemies and ensuring they don''t approach us¡ªwhile leaving uspletely alone."

    Etan had to admit it was a tricky n that might work. "But if there is a problem¡ª"

    "I have a signal that they''ll call on their approach. No one will reach us without first warning us of theiring. Trust me, Etan, I have no desire for any man to be near Ayleth who would harm her, or reveal her secrets."

    Borsche had nodded slowly and Etan knew that was a good sign.

    So, here they were, on the road to their retreat¡ªtwo days for the fighters and coaches to retreat from Castle life and pursue humility in time of Peace.

    In truth, most would use the time to sleep or train without observation. But Etan''s heart thrilled.

    Two days with only Ayleth and their men.

    Two days to avoid the machinations of Court.

    Two days closer to their goal.

    They would return little more than a day before the actual signing of the Peace ord. And have plenty of time to n and strategize before they did¡ªwith less chance of being overheard when Etan sought Borsche''s opinion on the best way to approach his father. And Falek''s experience dealing with Ayleth''s.

    It seemed a little too good to be true. And with the tension and electricity of whatever spell they''d used on him the night before still crackling up his spine, he couldn''t deny that it was also a useful distraction. That, this wonderful knack Ayleth had found for sending him her feelings. It was a marvel, the beauty of her heart. Theplete abandon she had in sending him a jolt of her love.

    Or her desire.

    He''d managed to keep himself under control that morning, but sleep had been difficult, and he was still finding his patience decidedly on edge. Feeling her love was like cool hands on a hot brow. It soothed him. It also made him want her even more.

    Being out, away from people was exactly what he needed.

    And so, as he and Borsche rode together into the forest and the Castle disappeared behind them, and Borsche led him on a merry chase to ensure they lost any potential followers, Etan found his breathing easier and easier.

    And his heart thrilling. He did his best to send that to her along the bond, to let her feel his pure excitement to be closer to her. But he wasn''t sure he was sessful. Yet, even that couldn''t dampen his eagerness.

    He was going to see his love. Alone. Without having to count the minutes. Without having to look over their shoulders every second.

    Without their parents threat looming.

    Finally.

    *****

    AYLETH

    She''d struggled to sit still all day. Whenever they weren''t riding, she''d had to stifle the urge to pace. She could feel Etan more clearly today, it seemed. He was calmer thanst night¡ªa lot calmer¡ªbut still not quiet himself. Still even more tense than usual. But also¡­ excited?

    She felt the same. She practiced sending her feelings along the bond, and now he was under control enough to send them back, though not always.

    She sat next to the fire, chewing on the dried meat and fruit they''d brought for the evening meal. While she would have preferred a plump pheasant, in truth, she could barely taste anything anyway. She could feel Etan getting close and with night descending, she would feel much better when he was under her eyes.

    Falek had warned her Etan and Borsche would be taking a long route¡ªcircling back and going off trails to ensure they weren''t followed. But she hadn''t expected to have to wait until almost nightfall to see him.

    She''d just dropped a new piece of wood on the small fire Falek had made when Etan bloomed to life in her head and she straightened with a jolt.

    "What is it?" Falek asked.

    But the growing darkness seemed to part, and suddenly Etan was there, climbing from his horse and stalking across the space toward her.

    She''d expected him smiling and eager. She''d expected him more open than usual without the audience.

    But she hadn''t expected the descent of this dark angel¡ªeyes aglow under the hair falling over them, prowling towards her like a one of the big cats.

    "You made it," Falek said from the other side of the fire as Borsche called a greeting.

    But Etan merely whispered her name and pulled her into his arms, his fingers sliding into her hair, and his tongue sliding into her mouth. "Finally," he breathed against her lips.

    Taken by surprise, Ayleth gasped, but then she fell into his searing kiss and it wasn''t until Falek cleared his throat and said, "If you do not unhand the Heir, I will return you to the castle dungeons," that Etan finally pulled away, still staring into her eyes, his own fierce and possessive.

    "Are you okay?" she whispered, leaning into his chest.

    "I am now," he whispered back.

    "This is excellent news, Highness, but if you do not take your hands off of her, I swear on my vows to her life, I will cut them off."

    Etan''s eyes shed¡ªstill not free of the anger and violence the Adepts had tried to use to infect him.

    But he swallowed and stepped back, his hand trailing down Ayleths arm, so his fingers caught on hers for just a moment before they dropped.

    "Thank you, Falek," Etan said without taking his eyes off of her. "Thank you."

 Chapter 88 - Love

    ETAN

    He hadn''t considered the sheer effort it would require to stifle his desire to touch her at every moment. He was ustomed to the tight leash at the Castle, and under eyes that would condemn them. He''d looked forward to being here, alone, and able to be more natural in their interactions.

    He hadn''t anticipated that the simple brush of her fingers on his arm, or the trace of her eyes across his face would fan the mes he held inside.

    Every moment close to her was a joy, and a journey, and torture.

    Before long they were both seated on the ground, backs to a fallen log, their fingers entwined. The men talked quietly on the other side of the fire, but they stayed there close, and near silent, searching eyes, touching arms and hands, holding breaths.

    Then they were parted, far too early. Borsche stood and told Etan they should go to their tent¡ªthey''d stopped to set up camp half a mile away¡ªand they would return at first light.

    Ayleth looked at him with pleading eyes and he almost refused. But¡­ he knew. He couldn''t stay next to her in the quiet dark. They would give in. He had no doubt.

    "Until morning, my love," he whispered, pulling her hand up to brush her knuckles with his lips.

    Her chest rose and fell quickly. "First light," she said¡ªan instruction, not a question.

    He smiled and nodded. "The very first hint of the sun," he said. "I will wake you if you''re aren''t already¡ª"

    "Very well, very well. We understand. No moment wasted and all that. Come, Etan, I grow older as we speak."

    Etan grimaced, but Ayleth smiled at Borsche. They hugged briefly, then he trudged away with his man, wishing he could do anything but turn his back on her.

    *****

    True to his word, he returned at first light, having saddled his stallion while it was still dark.

    Impossibly, he had slept, though he''d woken far before dawn, his body already aching to be close to her. He''d tossed and turned, trying to findfort, to take his mind off of her warm skin and pink cheeks, until Borsche¡ªwho he''d thought asleep¡ªgroaned and turned over in his sleeping roll.

    "I will praise the Father of Lights the day you marry her, Etan," he growled. "But I think poor Falek will age ten years before that day. Do the poor man a favor and be slightly less obvious with your yearning today?"

    Etan snorted. "I will try." He could feel her, awake and not far away, and it was as if his body pulled at him .

    Borsche grumbled something about tents inside tents, but then, "Go to her. I''m certain she isn''t sleeping either. I have to go to the vige today. Falek has instructions for you¡ªa ravine nearby. You can both spend time alone, and he can watch the opening to be certain you aren''t disturbed. Just make sure you don''t give the poor man a heart attack. Show some restraint, please¡ª"

    But Etan was already scrambling out of his bedroll and into his leathers.

    He''d gotten out of the tent and saddled his horse in the dark, his feet practically dancing.

    *****

    AYLETH

    Once she woke, an hour before dawn, she hadn''t been able to sleep again. Her entire body felt as if it hummed with anticipation. She''d sat on the log, watching Falek prepare a breakfast for them, her leg jiggling in her leathers, and only half because of the cold.

    She could feel him before she could hear his horse, but as soon as the animal broke into view from trees nearby, she was on her feet and trotting to meet him.

    He was off the animal and wrapping her in his arms before Falek could even straighten from the fire.

    When they broke apart¡ªbarely¡ªhis eyes caught hers and she thought he would kiss her, but Falek spoke up from behind her. "There''s warm chocte, and eggs over here. Both of you need to eat, even if you don''t feel like it. And we''ll discuss the¡­ rules for today."

    Ayleth grinned and Etan rubbed her arms. "Good morning," he whispered.

    "Good morning," she returned. He did drop his lips to hers then, but only a brief touch, a chaste greeting.

    But even that made her belly begin to burn.

    This was going to be a very interesting day.

    *****

    They were both mounted, their horses so close that their knees brushed, but still Falek wouldn''t let her turn her horse''s head away so they could leave. And Etan was winding tighter every minute Falek kept them there.

    "Due east," he growled. That rise you can see is actually the cliffside¡ªthe trees make it look like a hill. At the base of that is a clearing with a pond and shade trees. I will remain outside the opening to ensure you aren''t disturbed. But¡­ please¡­ still take care." He caught eyes with Ayleth, who nodded, while Etan red.

    "There is nothing more important to me than her safety," he said through his teeth.

    He was still a little tense from the Adept''s interference.

    "Then you won''t mind taking extra precautions to soothe my fear. I am putting her in your hands, Etan. Do not let me regret it."

    The two stared at each other, twin jaws hard and hands clenched. Until Ayleth rolled her eyes. "Well, I''m very ttered and pleased that we have sorted that out," she said dryly.

    Etan blinked and turned to her, and her chest swelled with love for him. This close, he felt it and his eyes softened.

    Falek grunted. "I will give you until sundown. But if you hear the Peewit whistle, youe out immediately, watching for danger. The same ravine that keeps you hidden will trap you if the wrong people discover where we are."

    Etan nodded once and took a deep breath. "Thank you, Falek. I mean it. You have¡­ I will not forget this."

    Falek''s lips thinned. "Neither will I," he said, a warning in his voice.

    Ayleth groaned and turned her horse''s head, nudging it''s sides so Falek was forced to stand aside or be trampled.

    "We''ll see you this evening, Falek."

    "Be safe, Ayleth," he replied. She shot him a smile over her shoulder, then turned, head high, letting Etan turn his horse and nudge it into a short trot to catch up to her.

    She wondered if he could feel her excitement about getting him alone as much as she could feel his.

 Chapter 89 - Joy

    ETAN

    As soon as they disappeared under the trees, Etan nudged his animal up next to Ayleth''s and reached for her hand.

    That familiar jolt shocked every nerve and joint in his arm, but he only tightened his fingers and returned the smile she gave him.

    "This is¡­ a gift," he said, his voice low and gruff.

    "I agree," she said through her smile, her fingers tightening on his. "I keep waiting for the thing that will stop us from getting to enjoy it."

    "Never," he said, "I won''t allow it," then he leaned towards her so his horse was belly to belly with hers. The kiss was short, but soft, and as his lips traced hers, the heat in his belly reached for her. He hummed as he sat up and his horse, feeling his excitement, began to jog.

    Ayleth gave him a sly look. "Where is it we''re headed?"

    Etan looked ahead and nodded at the ridge they could see, the V of its peak silhouetted against the summer sky. "Straight for the center of that, Falek said," he replied.

    Ayleth turned and frowned. "It will take half an hour to get there."

    "Probably."

    "Loser has to rub down the horses," she said, and without warning, dug her heels into her horse''s sides. The animal, clearly ustomed to his handler''s whims, leapt into a gallop that set Etan''s stallion dancing and snorting until heughed and gave it rein.

    Ahead of him, Ayleth looked back over her shoulder to make sure he wasing, then urged her mount ahead again.

    "You may run, my love, but you''ll never lose me," he murmured andughed as he gave chase.

    His taller, stronger mount made gains quickly on the straight trail, but as they neared the Ravine and it began to wind, he was forced to slow to protect his horse''s legs lest the poor beast snap one trying to make the turns.

    They ran for several minutes, the horses catching their excitement and eager to run after weeks stuck in the stables, or on cid walks. But finally the path opened up and they had a long, clear meadow, with a dark wood on its other side. He felt her heart jump when they broke out of the trees, and heughed aloud.

    Taking a line that was slightly diagonal, hisrger stallion quickly caught her mare and then they were neck and neck.

    "It isn''t winning if you have to cheat to do it," he called to her past the wind of the galloping horses.

    "And it''s still losing if your mount can''t handle the turns!" she called back, beaming and leaning over her horse''s neck to make it easier for the animal to stretch out.

    She had taken a straight line across the meadow towards the trail on the other side, so Etan was forced to pull his mount wide to get around her and try to beat her there.

    His stallion had pulled forward, almost beyond her horse''s head, and he was about to angle it ahead of her so that she couldn''t keep the straight line without running into them, when he heard her gasp in horror.

    Sitting back and pulling up hard on the reins he whirled in his seat, his stomach clenched as his horse bounced to a stop, prepared to turn and¡ª

    But Ayleth only cackled withughter and whipped past him, her mount entering the trail first, still at a full gallop.

    "Cheating vixen!" he called after her,ughing.

    "How does it feel to lose to a woman? AGAIN!" she called back, her voice descending into giggles as she wove her smaller, quicker mount through the trees.

    Etan wasughing so hard he was forced to slow. She looked back twice to see him pulling up and she slowed as well, eventually stopping on the train and turning her horse broadside until he caught up with her at a simple trot, his horse blowing hard.

    When he reached her, he walked his horse right up until it put its head over the neck of her mount and he reached for her, sliding his hand to the back of her head to pull her into a deep kiss.

    She came willingly, sighing, even as her breath was quick from the long gallop.

    For a moment there was nothing except the sweet taste of her mouth, and the stamp of his horse''s hoof. Then he pulled back just far enough to meet her eyes. "You are beautiful, even when you''re cheating," he whispered.

    She rolled her eyes and turned her horse back up the trail so they could ride side by side.

    "I''ve always wanted to do that," she said a momentter as they walked under the trees.

    "Do what?"

    "Race a man, just for fun."

    Etan frowned. "You''ve never raced friends on your horses?" She shook her head. "Not even Falek?"

    She shrugged. "There have been many moments when we''ve run the horses. But the few men who ride with mee as servants or guards, or teachers. They either let me win, or never begin to race at all. And when mydies ride, it is always a simple walk, because they do not wish to have their hair¡­ like this?" she said dryly,bing her fingers through her now-tangled copper locks.

    Etan shook his head. As a young man he''d done little but race his horses against his friends. It was just another example of the differences in their upbringings as male and female.

    "Love, when we have daughters, I will not only race them, I will beat them until I am too old to do so, and then we will know that the time hase to allow them the reins of the Kingdom."

    He''d meant it as a joke, but she turned and looked at him, her eyes wide. "You would have daughters? And¡­ ride with them? Teach them yourself?"

    Etan frowned. "Of course. Wouldn''t you?"

    "Yes, but I''m a woman. I thought all men wanted a son? Especially as firstborn. I know my father loves me and believes I can rule. But he has not hidden his grief that his Heir was not a male. He fear the loss of power to the family name when I marry," she said.

    The rage he thought he''d shaken off was roaring in his ears again, suddenly. He had to take a moment to look away from her and breathe. When he turned back, she was watching him carefully.

    "Ayleth, I pray we have a daughter, and that if we do, she is as strong and capable as you. I will do everything in my power to ensure she is equipped to be whatever, or whomever, she wishes. Including Queen of both our realms."

    Ayleth''s brow wrinkled and she gave a sad smile. "You are such a good man, Etan," she said quietly. "The world needs more of you."

 Chapter 90 - Peace

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    They rode on, speaking of the future and their hopes. She learned that Etan enjoyed shooting, and he learned that she loved to read.

    They wereughing again, about something silly, when the trees opened up and their horses walked out into the sunlight.

    Ayleth''s mouth dropped open.

    Falek hadn''t told them¡­

    The spot was beautiful. A small clearing, about the side of the stables at home, it was hugged on three sides by trees, then the third was edged in a small, bean-shapedke¡ªperhaps arge pond?¡ªthat shimmered, reflecting the rockface that loomed above it, stretching towards the peak at the heart of the ravine. Large, t boulders slid out of the water and up towards the trees, as if a giant had taken massive river-rocks and tossed them to the ground her. The trees made a full circle to hide it from the rest of the world.

    It looked magical.

    And as they both stood there, taking it all in, Aylth realized it was so very quiet.

    "Peace," Etan breathed, staring at the water.

    "Yes," Ayleth returned.

    Neither of them spoke for another minute. Then, as if they''d agreed, they both dismounted¡ªEtaning around and reaching up to offer her a hand that she didn''t take until she already had both feet on the ground.

    They stood there then, in their leathers and stared at each other.

    "I''m so d we''re here," she said breathlessly.

    Etan nodded soberly and leaned down to kiss her again. "I dere this a day of peace," he said, stroking her cheek. "As long as we are in this ce there will be no talk of the difficulties we face, or the challenges we have yet to navigate. We will just thank the Father for these hours and for our faithful men who helped us receive them."

    She nodded, smiling, and let him lead her closer to the water, where he kissed her again, then said, "Let me see to the horses and get the things out of the saddlebags. Then I will see to you!" he winked and kissed her quickly. She gave a small, nervousugh.

    Half an hourter they''d taken the horse''s saddles off so they could rest, and Etan had emptied his saddlebags and unrolled the nket he''d thought to bring under the shade of a tree, not far from the rocks that leaned out of the water.

    It was too early for lunch, but he pulled the waterskin out of the bag and handed it to Ayleth who stood staring out over the water, her eyes distant. She removed the cork and took a drink, but didn''t seem to even register what she was doing.

    "Come sit, Ayleth," he said gently. When she turned, her face was tight and Etan frowned. He hadn''t been paying attention to the growing tension in her. But he could feel it. "What¡ª"

    "It''s so beautiful here," she said dropping to join him. He sat leaning back on his hands and she settled at his side, facing the water. But her forehead was wrinkled.

    "Yes," he agreed, looking at her. "Ayleth, what''s wrong?"

    "Nothing, don''t mind me," she said hurriedly, then turned her face up to smile at him. "I am only grieved that every day can''t be like this." Then she looked at the water again.

    He couldn''t have agreed more, but he also couldn''t shake the tension she was feeling¡ªthat he could feel within her. When she didn''t look at him again, he tipped his head.

    "Ayleth?"

    "Yes?"

    "Why do you feel¡­ afraid?"

    "Cursed bond," she muttered and pulled her knees up to hug them. "Nothing is wrong, Etan, please don''t be concerned for me. I want to enjoy this time with you. Let''s not¡­ think about anything else, like you said."

    She looked up at him and he was about to pursue it, to ask her to speak what frightened her, but she leaned up and took his mouth, one hand on his chest.

    He''d already half-unbuttoned his leathers since the weather was warm, and getting warmer. And her hand slid between theyers, looking for his chest.

    He sucked in, bringing one hand up to cup her face and tilting his head to deepen the kiss. But instead of the warm ripple that usually made her rest into him, she was stiff and tense.

    He slid his hand into her hair and kept the kiss gentle and she responded her breath quickening, her hands beginning to work the buttons of his leathers. But something was off. The spark he usually felt with her¡ªthe fierce, overwhelming desire¡­ it was dark.

    It was as if she suddenly didn''t want him. And the heart of his fire for her was doused by knowing it.

    She leaned into him though, her kisses bing more frantic.

    When he pulled back, she tried to follow him. "No, Ayleth, please¡ª"

    "Shhhhhh," she said. "We may never have this chance again," she whispered and turned to push herself up and over his legs, until she sat, straddling his thighs.

    He had a sh of that night in the stable when she''d touched him and his cock twitched. Then she took his face in both her hands and leaned into his chest and kissed him, desperately.

    For a moment he fell into it, his breath beginning to pant, his hands exploring her back and resting at her hips.

    But then she pulled out of the kiss to look down at his leathers, cursing the buttons, and her hands were shaking. Trembling.

    Not with the heat of her fire for him, but with fear.

    "Ayleth," he said gently.

    "Stupid buttons!" she hissed.

    "Ayleth, stop." He caught her wrists and she fought for a second to keep working at the buttons of his leathers, but he shook his head and stared at her until she brought her eyes up to meet his and he was horrified to see the beginning of tears there. "Love, what is wrong? What hurts you? Why do you feel frightened? Do you fear we will be interrupted, even here?"

    "No," she said, looking down at his chest again. Her cheeks pinked. "I know we won''t be."

    "Then what is it? Please tell me?"

    She shifted her weight unconsciously, and the rubbing of her on him made him gulp, but he forced himself to watch her, to wait for her answer.

    Then she closed her eyes and sighed. Putting both hands to his neck she met his gaze, head on. "I am simply nervous," she whispered and gave a watery smile.

    "About what?"

    She couldn''t seem to hold his gaze for more than a few seconds. "There is no darkness here. No rush. No fear of interruption. No fear of discovery. I find¡­ I find without those things, I am suddenly¡­ aware of myself. Of my¡­"

    "Your what?"

    Her throat bobbed and she stroked his cheek, sighing. "I am nervous of my first time. My mother has exined to me that it can hurt a great deal for some and we don''t really know¡ª"

    "I¡ªwhat? Ayleth what are you talking about?"

    She frowned. "Etan, the Peace ord is in two days. We will tell our parents then. And we will have no time alone from the moment we return to the Castle tomorrow. This is our¡­ this is our chance. And I wish to take it. To be with you¡­ fully."

 Chapter 91 - Patience

    AYLETH

    Etan looked like he''d almost swallowed his tongue. He sat up straight and his green eyes¡ªalmost the color of the bright grass scattered under the trees here¡ªwent wide behind the curtain of his ck hair.

    Strangely, his own difort made hers seem less. She grinned at him and cupped his handsome face, his jaw already shadowed since he hadn''t shaved that morning. She let her nails catch in it. "You will be my husband, Etan. I will not allow anyone an opportunity to take this from us. And we don''t know how it will go with our parents. We hope, of course, that it will go well. But what if it doesn''t."

    "Yes, but¡­ Ayleth!" he sputtered.

    She put her lips to his, just rested them there and his mouth, already partly open stayed soft to her. Desire curled in her belly. "I don''t want to give myself to anyone but you, Etan," she whispered. "And even though I am nervous, I assure you, I want this a great deal."

    "But¡­ we''re waiting, remember?"

    She shook her head. "I don''t think we should."

    His eyes were still open, and wide, but she pulled him towards her, arching back slightly and tasting him with her tongue until he blew out a breath and his hands tightened on her hips.

    "Ayleth¡­" he breathed and the rasp in his voice, the plea, it was a spear to her heart. She sucked in and deepened the kiss, rolling into him.

    His fingers tightened, digging deliciously into her hips as he pulled her against him.

    wing her hands through his hair, she whimpered, her desire rising, but her fear ever-present. She wanted this. She did. But she feared it too.

    His breath caught and she began to unbutton her own leathers since he seemed reluctant to begin on his own. He pulled back to watch her, his pupils growing sorge, his eyes got darker.

    When she''d popped the first row and was beginning on the second, his breath got faster and his eyes widened. She could feel his arousal and shifted her lips to rub against him until he groaned and lifted a hand to her neck.

    "Ayleth." He swallowed convulsively.

    She spoke, meaning to leave him in no doubt of her decision, but her wretched voice came out as a desperate squeak. "I don''t want anyone to be able to take this from us, Etan."

    "Oh, Ayleth, love¡­" he closed his eyes as she leaned in to kiss the tendon that ran from under his ear, all the way down his strong neck.

    She finally got thest button undone and shrugged her leathers off her shoulders, pulling them down her arms even while she continued kissing his salty skin.

    "Etan, I love you," she whispered as she tossed the jacket aside. "You are the one for me. Please, don''t say no. If something were to happen to one of us¡ª"

    He groaned and pulled her into his chest, tight, both arms around her, then rolled them both over, until shey on the nket and he loomed over her, the nket fisted in his hands, his arms veined and shaking with the strain of holding himself back.

    He stared at her like she was a marvel. A miracle. His full lips open as if they waited to take hers.

    His hair fell over his forehead and down towards her and it made her smile, how young it made him look. She lifted a hand to push his hair back and his eyes dropped to her breast, now open to the air and peaked, pressed toward him by her extended arm.

    He groaned and began to lower himself, his mouth, to kiss it. But he shuddered and pushed himself back up, keeping them apart.

    "Etan, please," she said, her eyes pinching as she traced his handsome face.

    "I¡­ Ayleth¡­" His eyes were wild and he shook, fighting what he wanted¡ªwhat she wanted! So, she looped her arms around his neck and pulled herself up to take his mouth with hers, tracing his lips with her tongue and breathing his name.

    He groaned again and lowered them both to the ground, his weight pressing her into the nket in a delicious press that had her rolling her hips again. And to her delight, he rolled his in response.

    "Please, Etan," she whispered, kissing his lips, his jaw, his neck. "Please."

    "Ayleth, we cannot. We cannot," he said hoarsely, but his lips kept finding hers. His hips kept finding hers. He didn''t push away.

    She arched into him, pulling him in and opening her knees, sighing when he slid to rest between them. "I love you, Etan. I love you so much."

    "Oh, Lord, help me," he gasped, then kissed her neck, open mouthed and sucking.

    Goosebumps pebbled her skin from under her ear, all the way down her arm and side, and she shivered. "Yes," she breathed.

    He had one hand in her hair and she grasped his wrist, pulling it down until he palmed her breast. "Yes," she whispered again.

    The noise that tore from his throat, the desperation in the way he shook, it was heady. Her mother had spoken of these moments when you knew a man fought himself to ovee you and could not. The power it gave a woman.

    Thrilling she''d called it.

    Intoxicating, Ayleth would have said. Knowing his strength, his tenderness, his desire, was all rolled into one great clench of need in him that he was struggling to deny.

    She closed her eyes and let her head drop back when he kissed his way down to her breast, then opened his mouth over her nipple and sucked, his tongue ying with electricity on her skin.

    She gasped and her eyes opened. The brightness of the day surprised her, the openness where theyy in the shade of the tree. But it was the sight of him, eyes dark with desire, mouthtched on her skin, that toppled her out of thought.

    She gasped as he rolled his hips and held the pressure this time, arching into her, pressing the seam of her leathers into her in a tangle of sensations that both peaked her desire, and edged in pain.

    "Yes," she sighed, stroking his shoulders and letting her eyes close again. "Yes."

 Chapter 92 - Short Stack Of Nickels

    READER SHOUT OUT: This chapter is dedicated to the OG-Readers group. Thank you for being a daily joy to me!

    *****

    ETAN

    He could see it. He knew it was true.

    She wanted him. She wanted this. Now. Here. And he even understood why.

    He arched into her and the delicious friction between them almost sent him over the edge. She whispered his name, and ''yes,'' and she sighed. Her hand stroked his shoulders, and her cheeks pinked, and her breath held in response to his attentions.

    He could have her now, and it would be beautiful. It would be without the pressure or witness. And they would never regret it between them, he was sure.

    And for a moment, he gave over to that thought. He clutched at her and kissed her and didn''t stop her when she put her hands between them to begin on his trousers.

    He didn''t stop her at the first button, or the second.

    He didn''t stop her when she''d popped thest one¡ªhe groaned as he sprang free and into her hands and all thoughts he had of anything scattered like clouds before a Mistrian wind.

    Her hands on him.

    Dear god.

    Dear¡­ god.

    Dear, God, help. Help him. He couldn''t do this now. He couldn''t give in. He knew¡ªhe knew!

    With a guttural groan he wrenched himself away, pushed back and up and to his feet, exposing himself to her wide, shocked gaze. She stared and licked her lips and he almost gave in again, but he turned with a hoarse, "We can''t Ayleth. I''m so sorry. We can''t." And, shucking off his boots and trousers, ran for theke like a child fleeing a monster in the dark.

    Naked, he plunged into the chill water and dove to the bottom, pulling himself through it with long strokes, no thought in his head except to give himself a moment to find his sanity.

    But he didn''t have air. A momentter he broke through the surface, tossing his hair out of his eyes and raking it back to find Ayleth sitting, still under the tree, her arms over her chest, staring at him, wide-eyed.

    *****

    AYLETH

    Water sluiced down his body, following the curves and lines of his muscles that she''d never seen before in quite such sharp relief. His stomach was clenched against the cold, and his hands clenched¡ªprobably against her. His entire body was rigid. Like carved marble. And just as beautiful.

    She followed the trail of one rivulet that began at his corbone, sliding between his pecs and down his abdomen, over the ripples there, then down to the t of his stomach that plunged beneath the surface of the water.

    He stepped back, further away, deeper, until the water covered him to the waist, and stared at her with tormented eyes.

    "Ayleth¡­" he rasped. "I''m so sorry¡­"

    Something inside her was shaky. Fragile. She felt incredibly exposed at that moment, but something within her, something ancient, understood that it was worse for him, somehow. That this moment threatened to break a tether he was desperate to keep leashed. And that if she did that to him, if she forced it, she would harm him in some way.

    She did not understand why. Only that it was true.

    "No, Etan," she said, still covering her chest with her arms. "I''m sorry."

    Then, swallowing hard against the fear, she unbuttoned her trousers and pulled off her boots, leaning back to push the sweaty leathers down her legs and pull them off her feet.

    Then she was faced with a very unique problem.

    She''d been bare to him before¡ªjust once. But she''d still been dressed. Now she was ten steps from the water and naked. And he stood, gaping, in bright sunlight.

    He was her husband. He would be, she reminded herself. The time woulde that she would walk naked before him without shame or concern.

    That day was not today.

    "Can you¡­ turn around?" she asked.

    "Oh! Of course," Etan yelped and turned, the water rippling around him as he moved.

    With a deep breath, Ayleth pushed to her feet and, covering herself as best she could, she picked her away across the grass, then the stony little bank into the water.

    She took a deep breath when her toes hit the water. It was very chill. But she needed to do this. So she clenched her teeth and continued forward, towards Etan''s broad back, rippling in the sunlight, his burnished skin painted in droplets and the pebbling of the shock of cold.

    She pushed through the water as it got deeper until she reached just inches behind him. The water was well over her waist. He had his head down, was still not turning so she wouldn''t be exposed. And his thought, his care, his strength zing in front of her¡ªthe strength he could use to protect, or to overwhelm, and yet, he never did.

    "Oh, Etan," she whispered. She took the final step to close the space between them, pressing herself to his back, wrapping her arms around his waist to sy her fingers on his stomach. His head tipped back as she pulled herself into him her cheek to his spine. "I''m sorry. I told you I wouldn''t say yes even if I wanted to. And I did. You did the right thing. I''m sorry."

    "I love you, Ayleth."

    "I know. I love you, too."

    "I want you, Ayleth. So much."

    "I know. Me as well."

    "This is¡­ necessary. To stand before your father¡ªand Falek¡ªwith a clear conscience. Or, as close to one as I can," he said dryly.

    She nodded, her head still pressed against him. It was an odd sensation, the warmth of his skin, but the cold of the water, and nothing between them.

    "I think¡­ I think I know what to do," she said carefully.

    "I hope so," he said. "I''m afraid I''m at something of a loss."

    She bit her lip¡ªhalf-sad, half-amused. Hugging him one more time, she loosened her grip. "Turn around," she whispered.

    "I''m not sure that''s a good idea."

    "I am. Don''t worry, Etan, we won''t do¡­ that¡­ today. But we will love each other. And we will revel in this peace we''ve been given. Please, my love," she said, her voice shaking. "Please turn around."

 Chapter 93 - Exploration

    ETAN

    The water was supposed to help. The cold shock of it. But he was still hard. Not as hard. But just her pressing herself to his back had made his entire body salute and now she wanted him to turn around?

    "I''m not sure that''s a good idea."

    "I am. Don''t worry, Etan, we won''t do¡­ that¡­ today. But we will love each other. And we will revel in this peace we''ve been given. Please, my love," she said, her voice shaking. "Please turn around."

    "Ayleth¡­ my body¡ª".

    "I know the ache, Etan. Let me help you. Please."

    He knew he shouldn''t, but dear lord, how much could one man take? He''d already fled from her open and willing and ready. He dropped his face into his hands and she shifted. He could feel her nipples, hard and high, pressed into his back. Then sheid her lips on his spine and his hands twitched, wanting so badly to reach for her.

    He couldn''t resist, he turned and the noise that broke in his throat should have been embarrassing. But her eyes went wide as she scanned his chest and arms, and she swallowed twice before speaking.

    "You are quite beautiful, Etan," she whispered. "May I touch you?"

    Trying desperately to keep his eyes off of her bared breasts, he took her face in his hands and kissed his answer, mouth wide and seeking, frantic for her. And she wed his back and held him close even when he began to pull away, to give her space.

    "This is a very, very bad idea," he whispered, kissing her again.

    "It is the very best idea I have ever had," she whispered back. "Let me show you that I love you even if I am not¡­ skilled."

    "Ayleth, I assure you, skill will not be needed today." When she looked confused, he snorted, on the edge of hysteria. "Trust me, my love, just being close to you¡­ just you¡­ it''s enough." Especially after the slowly building torture he''d been living through since they met. He leaned down to kiss her, but she put her hands to his chest and shook her head.

    "I want to see you," she said carefully, as if it were a mere practicality.

    He groaned and dropped his head back in surrender. "I am yours Ayleth, do with me as you will."

    "No, you must guide me," she said, her breath quickening as she stroked his chest. "But I just¡­ I would like to see you. To understand you better."

    "Then let me kiss you first," he whispered, taking her face in his hands. "My precious one."

    She smiled into the kiss and arched into him. "I like that name," she whispered, her eyes shining when he eventually pulled away. "You should use that on our wedding night."

    His breath literally shuddered. He wanted to weep with the roilingbination of sexual frustration, and pure delight he found in her.

    But she was beginning to stroke his chest again, this time using her fingertips to follow the lines of his muscles slowly, frowning at him as if he were a puzzle.

    "Your body is so different to mine," she said, then trailed her hands down his sides in a delicious, ticklish slide that threatened to make him giggle like a child. Then her hands paused at his hips. He stared down at her, his chest rising and falling far too quickly. But she looked up at him through hershes and said, "You must tell me if I do it incorrectly. I have only practiced the once and it was quite dark."

    He almost choked, but nodded his head. "Yes, I''ll tell you," he said hoarsely.

    Then she took him in both hands, between her palms, and slid her grip up once, then down and twice, and it was already almost the end for him.

    His breath wouldn''te. His jaw dropped and though he cupped her jaw, his entire body went tense at the strange, otherworldly sensation of her hands¡ªwarm and firm¡ªfollowed by the soft, cold flutter of the water on his most sensitive skin.

    "Oh¡­ fuck¡­" he gasped, shuddering when she slid her hands up again then turned them to change the angle. She was¡­ staring at him. Studying him.

    With her hands high on him, she drew one thumb up the bottom, from base to tip, and he almost lost his feet. He iled, grasping for her shoulders to brace himself, his entire body shuddering when she did it again.

    "You like that!" she said brightly.

    "Dear¡­ holy fuck, Ayleth, yes."

    "Is it¡­ too much pressure?" she asked. "The skin is so soft, I do not wish to¡ª"

    "No!" he croaked. "More¡­ just a little more would be good," he gulped, then groaned when she did as he asked, first with one hand, her thumb t along the underside of him, then the other.

    When she hit the tip and the heel of her hand ran over it, he jerked and stumbled again, his knees threatening to give. His breath was tearing from him, but she was overwhelming him with such bliss, he couldn''t bring himself to care.

    Ayleth''s eyes went wide and she grasped him there again, gripping him and turning her hand slightly, watching him shake and groan with her eyes shining. Bracing on her shoulders, he struggled to have a coherent thought.

    But Ayleth was fascinated. "It''s difficult to get that part just right, with the angle. Perhaps if I¡­" then she herself sink back slightly, her breasts floating and just inches from him, and the wave that had been building in him began to crest as her nipples entered the water and the water rippled around them.

    "Ayleth¡­ oh shit¡­ Ayleth, please don''t stop!" he cried.

    "I won''t, my¡ª"

    "Oh fuck. Oh fuck. Oh¡ªAyleth!" His entire body shuddered with the force of the climax that hit at the base of his spine and spun out to the rest of him, lifting every hair and electrifying his veins.

    She gasped as he cried out, then sucked in a breath with a jerk that pulled him out of her hands. But as his body gave over, as he shuddered and groaned, he pulled her to him and took her mouth, still shaking, still twitching, sinking into the water in a crouch, with her pinned to his chest and keeping both their heads above water so he could hold her and kiss everything he felt into her precious skin.

 Chapter 94 - To My Soul

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    He swept her into his arms and down, into the water. Her legs naturally wrapped around his waist, so she was held both by him, and the water.

    He kissed her and he was trembling, even his breath shaking. She trembled too, but with abination of thrill and tension. The look on his face when he finally opened his eyes and looked at her, traced her hair back from her face, was awe.

    "You are¡­ incredible," he whispered, looking at her lips, then back to her eyes. "I do not deserve you. But I am so grateful to have you."

    Ayleth''s eyes pricked. She was overwhelmed. "I feel so¡­ uncertain. I want to learn, Etan. I want to please you."

    "Oh, love," he whispered and kissed her again. "What you do not understand is that your heart speaks to mine. When you touch me¡­ I feel you. It is¡­ the best I have ever felt. We will both learn with time. But¡­ I wouldn''t trade this for anything. Please, believe me. There is nothing for you to worry about. Youck¡­ nothing."

    He had been treading water, she thought, keeping them afloat so they could speak. But suddenly she felt something behind her, and Etan lifted her from the waist so she sat on the edge of therge t boulder that rose at an angle out of theke. It was such an odd feeling to sit on the t, warm surface unclothed. But Etan stayed close so she didn''t feel exposed, She braced on his shoulders to keep herself bnced, but he smiled and stood between her knees so they were face to face. His hand, wet and glistening, rose to cup her face and tip up her chin. He kissed her slowly, one hand sliding up her back to fist in her hair, while the other gripped her thigh.

    Her heart pattered against her chest. Had he changed his mind? His kiss went deep, and his breathing hastened. He still trembled from his release, but his movements were sure now¡ªhe didn''t fight himself as he leaned her slowly back, still cradling her until shey t on the rock, covering her with his own body.

    His beautiful body that she wanted to see more.

    But as he kissed his way down her neck, then to her corbone, then her breast, she couldn''t quite find the words to tell him to stop.

    Her skin lit up, rippled by the water thatpped at her thighs, cradled by the warm surface of the sunning rock, and pressed by his weight, and stroked, always stroked by his hands. She let her head drop back and sighed as heved first one breast, then the other, and then began to kiss his way down.

    When he stuck his tongue in her navel, she giggled and tensed, rolling up. But he growled and pressed her back down, his eyes fierce and intense,tched on hers from between the tines of his wet hair falling over them.

    "Let me love you, Ayleth," he said, his voice a warm rasp.

    "I¡­ but¡­ the sun!"

    "You are beautiful, my love," he said, andid his tongue to her belly. "Let me show you how much. Do you trust me, Ayleth?"

    "Yes."

    He smiled then and his hand that had been at her waist slid down, down her thigh, to cup under her knee and bend it up.

    Her eyes went wide and her cheeks med as he straightened and positioned her, open to him, her knees bent up, then¡ªjust as she began to lose her nerve and opened her mouth to tell him she''d changed her mind¡ªhe pulled both her knees up, over his shoulders and dropped his mouth to her core.

    "Oh, Etan!" she squeaked, her hands fisting in his hair.

    He chuckled, but set to work on her with tongue and lips. Sucking and rolling until her breath came in gasps and she was no longer fighting being open to his view, but arching up, pulling him in, careless of what he might see or¡­ anything.

    "I¡­ oh¡­ I¡­"

    He lifted his head a hair and licked as he watched her and that glistening, rolling wave threatened. Her breath rushed out and back in and she didn''t care. She didn''t care that she was naked, in broad daylight, or that he could see even the most delicate parts of her. She just wanted him to do it again.

    "Close your eyes, and focus, Ayleth," he breathed, his breath fluttering over her most sensitive skin. She gasped again, but did as he said, letting her head drop back and closing her eyes to focus instead on the feelings. "Tell me what works, and what doesn''t. Teach me, Ayleth, what makes you shiver."

    "All of it so far," she panted. "All of it."

    He chuckled again, but then his warmth was on hers and this time he touched her too, inserting first one finger, then two as she began to shudder.

    "Oh, there¡­" she cried. "Just a little more down¡­ Oh¡­ oh Etan I¡ª" She sucked in as he rolled his tongue up from her deepest center to the bundle of nerves that crackled with his attention.

    And then he sucked.

    Ayleth shattered, wailing and keening, her entire body shaking and writhing¡ªbut he didn''t stop and the rolling wave crested in an endless breath that seemed tost forever.

    She gripped his hair and panted, then her entire body shuddered and her breath rushed out. "OH ETAN!" she sucked back in as she rolled up to sit, pulling him up, to her, clinging him, her face in his neck as her body continued to jolt and roll as her climax eased and faded.

    "Oh¡­ Etan¡­" she said, her voice high and thin. She wanted to weep¡ªwas swallowing tears! What was wrong with her? Why did she feel¡ª

    "Shhhhhh, my love¡­ Shhhhh."

    "Don''t let me go¡­ please¡­" she sobbed into his neck, clinging to his strength, suddenly terrified he would leave her there, exposed and alone. But he kissed her hair, and his magical fingers trailed up and down her spine.

    "I will never leave you, Ayleth. For anything. But least of all in this," he whispered, kissing her cheek and her neck and holding her.

    Just¡­ holding her.

    Her arms were too tight on his neck, she knew, but he seemed to like it, pulling her closer and breathing into her hair as he waited patiently for her to rx.

    Then, just when she thought she might finally gain control of herself, hebed back her hair and whispered, "I love you, Ayleth. To my soul."

    She did weep then.

    ***** DON''T STOP READING - MORE CONTENT BELOW *****

    FORBIDDEN PRINCE WILL IS NO LONGER PAUSED... however I cannotmit to daily updates. If you have to wait a few days for updates, consider trying my other book (the content below was added after this chapter was published, so it shows at no extra charge to you):

    <strong>CHAPTER 1. What the Ever-Loving Hell?</strong>

    <strong>ELRETH</strong>

    Elreth waste. If her father, the King, noticed, he would have her hide.

    He was already on the stage when she arrived, the long, sleeveless vest that was practically his uniform swinging around his knees. Its heavy fur cor framed his face like the mane of the Lion within him. He always stood proud in these moments, his massive shoulders back, no shirt beneath the vest so they could see the rippled muscles that still slicked his torso, despite his increasing age. At almost fifty, he was still shameless. She teased him about it constantly.

    He growled something and his voice echoed across the amphitheater, but she ignored it, grimacing as she slunk through the crowd, twisting between the people, whispering apologies, until she made it to Aaryn, her best friend. He saw hering and edged aside so she could fit between him and Gwyn on his right. Gwyn smiled, but her lips were tight. Elreth smiled, then turned back to Aaryn, rolling her eyes. Gwyn''s very obvious yearning for Aaryn was getting old. Elreth hoped she''d move onto someone else soon.

    Aaryn nced at her from the side, his strong jaw tight and his ice-blue eyes piercing behind the strands of silver-white hair that always seemed to need a cut.

    "What''s going on?" she signed to him in the fingernguage they''d developed when she was ten, after her father roared at them for talking during training.

    "Nice to see you, too," he signed back, but the jab wasn''t apanied by his usual smile, or the hooked finger that meant it was a joke.

    Elreth frowned and signed again. "Sorry. Hi. What''s going on?"

    "There was a fight yesterday. Snakes and horses. Must have been bad. He''s really upset," he signed, using the wed fingers they used to symbolize a predator Anima''s bared teeth. "Almost as bad as you when you''re pissy."

    She drew a quick cross at the apex of her thighs¡ªa rude gesture she''d created specifically to imply he had no balls¡ªbut even when he snorted, she didn''t smile back. Something icy was sliding down her spine.

    The Tribes were fighting?

    Elreth turned to the stage. She''d assumed this was just another of her father''s dramatic addresses, something he always did when he needed to bring the people on his side of whatever Kingly decision he''d made. But Aaryn was right, the man on the stage was not her patient, good-natured father, who liked tough and tease, and steal kisses from her mother.

    The man on that stage was the King. The angry King. The Lion. He stalked the space, shoulders back and chin down, eyes fierce and teeth bared. He was Reth, the King of Anima, and as Elreth paid attention to his booming voice echoing across the morning air, her uneasiness grew.

    "¡­I have been patient, and your Queen has been patient, but it appears you will not be moved¡ªyour hearts will not be moved! We cannot allow this distance among the people. We cannot allow tension between the tribes¡ªall of us have seen where that leads. We lived through the division of the tribes that took us to war and almost destroyed us. So, you leave us no choice!" he snarled, scanning the crowd.

    Breath quickening, Elreth searched for her mother, the Queen, and found her standing further back on the stage, face tight, eyes on her mate, her arms folded beneath her breasts. She looked angry, and¡­ afraid? Then she caught eyes with Elreth and something fierce entered her gaze.

    But after a moment, her mother just looked back to her father, stress and worry on every line in her face. What was going on?

    Her father red and paced the front of the stage, while in a semi-circle centered on it, the rows of wide, grassy levels¡ªeachrge enough for a full-grown male toy down¡ªrose, packed with Anima on every inch. All the tribes were there, the people of the lions, the birds, the horses, and serpents¡ªeven the few wolf packs that remained loyal to the King. There were more on the grassy tops, and gathered under the trees behind the amphitheater. With their Anima hearing, they didn''t have to be close to know what was said.

    Every Anima of age stood, riveted, as her father red at them.

    She''d been rushing to get here and hadn''t paid attention to the people. But now she sucked in a long, drawn-out breath and let herself scent the tension and confusion of those around her.

    "Big problem," she signed to Aaryn, the hair on the back of her neck rising.

    Aaryn nodded and signed back, "Never seen him like this before."

    Elreth had¡ªbut only when he spoke of the days when he''d almost lost her mother. The days when the whole Lupine wolf tribe still walked the forest of WildWood and¡­ holy shit.

    "What started the fight?" she signed quickly.

    "What do you think?" Aaryn''s face went t as Elreth''s darkened.

    It had to be the disformed. She gave the little sign¡ªone hand cupped around the other fist, but thumbs up, instead of curled as it would have been for the general Anima.

    Aaryn just nodded, the little muscles at the back of his square jaw twitching.

    The disformed were Anima who couldn''t shift into their Beast forms. The Anima of generations past had always regarded them with suspicion. But her parents had worked hard for twenty years to begin integrating them more fully into the tribes. And they''d had some sess. Especially with the younger people. But recent months had brought drought, and struggles over resources. The growing poption of disformed had be a point of contention in the tribes that had a higher percentage of them.

    Aaryn, as a disformed himself¡ªand worse, a disformed wolf¡ªhad borne the worst of Anima prejudice since his earliest days when it was clear he couldn''t shift into beast form. Add to that, he was the son of one of the traitorous wolves that had almost ended her parent''s rule right before Elreth was born. He''d only been four when his father died in the battle. But now, twenty yearster, the increase in the disformed poption still raised resentment in some circles. And those circles were not silent.

    Elreth lifted her hands to sign a question, to see if Aaryn was okay, when her father''s voice rang out.

    "The disformed will be asked to leave the Tree City, but allowed to remain in WildWood. They will be given their own tribe and encouraged to make their own way¡ª"

    As the crowd began speak, their voices rapidly bing more insistent, Elreth froze, her heart pounding.

    "No," she breathed.

    Voices began to rise around her, mostly in surprise, but there were a few who showed excitement because they''d always been against the integration of the disformed Anima into their tribes.

    Elreth''s stomach plummeted to her toes¡ªthen rose again on the mes of her anger.

    Aaryn''s scent spiked in a strange tangle of fear and rage. She could hear his heart¡ªas familiar to her as her own¡ªpounding.

    "Did you know about this?" he breathed.

    "What?! No! Of course not! You know I''d never¡ª"

    "It is not the solution we would have chosen, but after physical conflicts yesterday between tribes, you leave us no other option!" her father snarled over the hubbub of the crowd below. Her mother''s face lined with worry. "We will not allow another War of the Tribes!"

    Dread clenched Elreth''s stomach.

    "He thinks he''s going to make me leave?" Aaryn growled, bristling, his hands clenched. He moved to step forward, but Elreth fisted his shirt to stop him. He looked down at her, his piercing blue eyes furious.

    It was instinct to fight anything¡ªor anyone¡ªthat threatened someone she loved. Elreth didn''t even think.

    "If you will not hold to all your people, you don''t deserve any of them!" she yelled, whirling to face the stage as the entire gathering turned to look for her with a murmur of shock.

    But her father''s eyes snapped straight to her face.

    And then he bared his teeth.

    **** ADD "TAMING THE QUEEN OF BEASTS" TO YOUR LIBRARY TODAY! ****

 Chapter 95 - Alarm

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    It was an incredible moment,ying there with her, nothing between them and the sun¡ªor each other. When they''d both caught their breath and Ayleth had stopped blinking, he pushed himself up onto the rock with her and she rolled into the crook between his arm and his side, her head on his shoulder.

    Neither of them spoke for a while.

    As hey there under the sky, his wife-to-be''s arm thrown over his chest, his fingers stroking slowly along her skin, and their breathing settling in time... Etan wished it couldst forever. He wished their lives would always include these moments of peace and satisfaction. This unity. He vowed that no matter how busy his life as a ruler became, he would insist that they take a morning together regrly¡­ just like this.

    At some point they dozed, warmed by the sun and each other''s bodies. So when the whistle cut through their air, for the first st he dreamed that he was in a game, showing off to Ayleth who stood at the sideline, but awaited her turn to walk onto the field and show them all how it was done. His heart burst with pride when she smiled at him after he''d sessfully scored a goal¡ªthen the whistle blew again and his entire consciousness sucked out and away from the image of Ayleth smiling at him with a promise in her eyes, to Ayleth sitting up next to him, covering herself with a gasp.

    "Etan, what¡ª"

    "Get in the water, now," he barked, sliding off the rock and pulling her down behind him¡ªforcing himself to focus despite her clinging to his back and every inch of her skin bare¡ªNo! He had to focus.

    "Etan?! Ayleth?!" Hooves thundered on the dirt and grass as Borsche flew into the clearing, yanking so hard on his mount it almost sat down as it braced to a stop.

    "Are we under attack?" Etan shouted.

    "No, but¡ª"

    "Stay back!" Etanmanded him, one hand up. "Turn your back!"

    "This is urgent¡ª"

    "And you will speak to me while Ayleth has an opportunity for discretion, Borsche. Turn your back. Now."

    With a growl the man reined his horse around. "If¡­ I told you to be careful. Falek is going to have kittens."

    "There will be no need for that, Etan said, leading Ayleth out of the water, but keeping himself between her and Borsche. "Tell me what the urgency is while we dress¡ªdon''t turn around!"

    Borsche''s shoulders climbed almost to his ears and he muttered something Etan didn''t catch, but that he knew meant he was in for a lectureter. "I''vee from the vige," he said loudly, turning his head slightly and Etan hissed at him not to turn. Borsche rolled his eyes. "There was a messenger sent to all the neighboring towns to announce that the Heir, Lord Etan Summit, must attend his parents immediately. He is to return to the Festival as soon as the message is received. By order of his King," Borsche growled thest part.

    Etan stopped, blinking. They''d reached their clothes and Ayleth, breathing too quickly, was dressing behind him. He''d reached for his pants, but stood there leathers dangling from his fingers, stunned.

    "By order of the King?"

    "Yes, Etan. You''re father''s pulling rank."

    Etan turned to see Ayleth in her riding leathers, her blouse around her shoulders and turned away from Borsche working on the buttons.

    "You can look now, Borsche," he said quietly.

    Borsche dismounted. For once he wasn''t in the ridiculous garb of a clown, but his leathers with strange ps and pockets, a linen shirt with only one ruffle at the throat, and a leather jacket with the gold sp at the front and the cape that fluttered behind him as he stormed towards them like an avenging angel.

    Etan''s stomach went cold. There wasn''t a hint of humor or long-suffering patience on Borsche''s face. He only got that fixed, hard expression when things were truly dire.

    By the time he crossed the clearing Etan had his leathers on and was ducking to pick up his shirt that was in the dirt.

    Ayleth, having fully dressed, turned to face him, her cheeks pink, but eyes and chin high.

    Fuck she was beautiful.

    "Where''s Falek?" she asked as Borsche reached them.

    "He''s watching the entrance. I''m to bring you out and we''ll go to camp and discuss your options."

    "Options?" Etan was staggered. "What options? If I don''t go¡ª"

    "We''ll discuss them and determine the best course together," Borsche said through his teeth. "You have to know what this must mean, Etan. He wouldn''t call you back formally unless¡­ unless¡­"

    "He knows," Ayleth breathed, then looked at him.

    The adrenalin that had already been coursing through him since Borsche''s appearance, surged and his heart raced faster. "Impossible," Etan said, shaking his head, but his heart was sinking.

    There was nothing else he could think of that would have spurred his father to call him back from the tradition¡ªand formally. As a subject to the crown, rather than as Heir.

    Ayleth had to be right. They must have learned¡­ "How?" he growled.

    Borsche''s mouth dropped open. "I told you you were taking risks! I told you we couldn''t afford it¡ªyour emotions got the better of you, again, and here we are."

    "We can''t be certain," he said, turning from Borsche to walk Ayleth to her mouth. Their eyes met and he grieved the loss of the bright joy that had been there just minutes earlier. He held her horse''s bridle while she mounted, then returned to his own, tightened the girth of the saddle, and swung into it.

    Borsche didn''t answer until they were both seated and looking at him.

    "Can you think of anything¡ªanything at all¡ªthat would motivate your father, before the nations, to summon you in submission to the crown?"

    Etan swallowed. "No."

    Borsche nodded once, his jaw tight. "And so, we will discuss our options, and we will address this head-on, in the manner we measure best. Together. All of us."

    Etan regarded him calmly. He shuddered to think of the rage his father would be in if he''d learned of hismitment to Ayleth. But he couldn''t deny there was a sense of relief in him at the idea, as well. No more hiding. No more deceit. As long as they could survive the fall out physically, it was worth it in his, opinion.

    The Father of Lights wouldn''t have put them in this situation if it was untenable.

    He promised.

    "Very well," Etan said quietly. "Let''s go back to camp. And let''s discuss our options."

    With a growl, Borsche swung into his saddle and kicked his mount forward, too quickly for Etan to linger with Ayleth as he would have liked.

 Chapter 96 - Together

    AYLETH

    They galloped out of the ravine, Borsche at the front, followed by her, then Etan. But when they reached the open air where Falek had shown them where to go, Falek, already mounted and ready, circled in behind her and urged Etan ahead.

    She''d seen Etan''s struggle with themand, his desire to stay alongside her. They caught eyes for a moment and she let him see her love, but tipped her head. She was d when he submitted and tore past her with a determined look, until he reached Borsche''s side. The two shouted at each other over the wind and the horses'' hooves, but she couldn''t catch enough to know what was said. She could only see the tension in Etan''s shoulders, admire the skill with which he directed his mount and the stillness of his seat.

    He was an amazing horseman, as well as a warrior, and a lover.

    Her heart sighed. Oh for the day when they could rule in peace¡ªbringing the people with them, and living their lives without this constant tension and fear.

    Despite the racing she and Etan had done on the way, the trip back to camp was faster than their flight to it, the horses picking up on their tension and trying to flee whatever it was that had made the humans stink of nerves.

    When they reached the camp, they circled at Borsche''smand,ing in from the opposite side that they''d all left that morning, in case they''d had unwee intruders. But when they reached the little clearing and pulled up, both Borsche and Falek leapt from their saddles and took Etan and Ayleth''s sweating horses. "We''ll rub down the beasts, you two eat¡ªI''m guessing you haven''t yet," Borsche said quietly. "We must meet this with our full wits. Make sure to drink as well, if you didn''t get enough of the water," he added dryly.

    Falek gave Borsche a sharp look at that, that Ayleth ignored. Etan ducked his head, suddenly very interested in something on his boot. Ayleth bit her lip.

    Half an hourter, calm, but subdued, they all sat around the dead coals of the campfire from that morning. The afternoon sun was hot, but shade was cast by therge tree at the edge of the clearing, and they made use of it. Etan had beckoned her to sit on the ground next to him, both of their backs to therge log thaty across the roots of the tree spread over them.

    And so the discussion began. Borsche ryed his trip into the vige¡ªhow he''d kept informants spread about the Kingdom in case there was a need to hide or flee, and had intended to check in with the one nearby since they were close.

    But before he''d even reached the man he''d heard vigers talking about the Cryer who''d visited the evening before and nned to return this night.

    Even Ayleth was sickened by the message, knowing as she did what her father would have felt to have called her home in such a way.

    "¡­so we are in agreement that the most likely thing is that they have discovered the rtionship between you two, and believe it to be a betrayal to the crown?" Borsche sighed.

    They all nodded.

    "The question," Etan said, Ayleth''s hand in his, "is whether he uses the formal nature to soothe the feelings of those around him who might also know, or whether he intends to try me as a traitor."

    Ayleth squeezed his hand and looked up at him, worried. Since they''d arrived at the camp his face had be lined and pale.

    "And we must wonder whether my parents also know," she added. "I can''t see them allowing me out here with you if they did. Would your parents hide that, do you think?"

    "Absolutely," Etan said without hesitating. "Assuming they learned from a private source, they wouldn''t share it with your parents. They''d wish to ''nip it in the bud,'' as my mother would say."

    Borsche nodded. "Then our discussion must center on how to return you safely, when, and whether we send you alone, or together."

    "Alone," both Falek and Etan said at the same time.

    "Excuse me," Ayleth snapped. "I am no less a part of this than Etan."

    "But if they haven''t discovered everything¡ªif they don''t know the truth, keeping you innocent in your family''s eyes will only keep you safe," Etan said. "And if they know, but the people do not, it will keep you safe from other parties who might try to¡­ intervene."

    Falek looked slightly surprised, but he nodded along as Etan spoke. The two shared a look for a moment, and she wasn''t sure whether to be touched to her bones, or bristling for the way they saw each other as more capable of caring for her, than herself.

    "So," Falek said slowly a momentter, "Etan returns to the castle without Ayleth, to be safe. The next question is when? Did the messenger know you, Borsche? Will the royals be aware of that you have received the message?"

    Borsche sighed and ran a hand through his hair. "I cannot know. The contact who passed on the message will likely remain quiet at speaking with me, but I entered the vige confidently, unaware that there would be a public alert for Etan. I wasn''t dressed as most citizens would have expected if they knew my reputation, but¡­ I cannot be certain. They may know that the message was passed on. Or they maye to know soon."

    They all sat quietly, frowning for a moment.

    "Then it seems it is time for me to go," Etan said slowly. Ayleth clutched at his hand, startled, afraid he would leap up at that moment and leave. But before she could speak, Falek growled from her other side.

    "Hold." His voice was rough and full of authority. "The question we should surely be asking is not whether Etan goes alone in body, but whether he goes alone in soul?"

    Ayleth turned, frowning. What could he possibly mean?

    But Borsche was staring, dark-eyed at Falek, his jaw tight. "You have contacts in this region, yes?"

    Falek nodded.

    "Contacts that would be recognized by the crown?"

    "It would be scandalous," Falek said softly. "But legally binding."

    Ayleth was about to ask, when the words ''legally binding'' struck home and her mouth dropped open¡ªin the same moment Etan''s head whipped around to look at her, wide-eyed.

    "Married?" she gasped.

    "Today?" he said, his voice breathless.

 Chapter 97 - Forever You

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Married! Today? Not having to wait for the Peace ord? No longer hiding¡­

    It sounded like bliss. But Etan knew how desperate Falek must be to suggest it. He was a traditionalist. Borsche had spoken to Etan at length about not pressing the man further¡ªthat he already found himself hanging by a thread at the, er, intimacies between Ayleth and Etan.

    Falek nodded when Etan asked if he''d correctly understood that they spoke of marriage, but he didn''t stop staring at Borsche, whose jaw rolled back and forth, as if he was literally chewing the idea.

    "The risks from your Kingdom''s perspective?" Borsche asked Falek.

    "The greatest risk is that the King would simply have Etan killed. Remove the union in a permanent sense. Beyond that, if he thinks he can use the union somehow, he might have the witnesses killed so he can manipte the Summitrans by using Etan as leverage."

    Borsche nodded thoughtfully. "And after that?"

    "Both of them might be killed. It''s unlikely, but I cannot deny that the King in a rage is¡­ not always bnced in his thoughts."

    Ayleth snorted. Etan squeezed her hand. Her father''s temper was, apparently, slow to build, but once he reached his limit, his rage was legendary.

    "I believe that is the least likely," Borsche remarked, watching Falek. "Ayleth is a primary pawn in his quest to conquer the Continent. Even in a rage I don''t believe he''ll remove that opportunity from himself."

    Falek''s lip curled. "The man has a good head on his shoulders, but when he is angered¡ªtruly angered¡ªhe loses all perspective. The man would slice his own nose off to spite his face.

    "Is the risk high enough to shift our decisions in this?" Borsche asked Falek.

    Falek rubbed his chin. "If I could be sure the King had had more than a day between learning the truth, and actually seeing Ayleth, I would say no. But in truth, we are wisest to keep it in mind and guard against it¡ªespecially if the King is faced with his daughter and heir suddenly married when he didn''t anticipate it. I can see him losing himself enough to want to remove her from being an asset to the Summitrans, yes. I think Etan will be his first target, but Ayleth would not be far behind."

    Etan turned to look at Ayleth who was calmly listening to the debate over whether her own father would murder her, as if it was mere strategy. "What they think is secondary," he said as their men tossed ideas and cautions back and forth. "Would you marry me today, Ayleth?"

    "You know I would, Etan," she said quietly.

    "Then¡­ what do you think of how your father will receive that?"

    Ayleth bit her lip, staring at the ground. "It''s true when he''s in a temper he canpletely lose control. But he does that very infrequently. This is something that would threaten to tip him over the edge¡­ I do not believe you should approach him alone. Without something to give him some kind of ountability or¡­ second thought, it will not go well for you."

    "Is it a risk for you to return, though?" he asked. "Should we be nning to hide you until I have cleared the path with our parents?" Etan pushed her hair back over her shoulder.

    "I don''t want you to face this alone, Etan. I think both of us are safer if we''re both there to deal with our parents and be involved in convincing them that our union is a good thing."

    "I will happily face them alone if it keeps you safer," he said, and meant it. "Your father cannot attack me without meeting my sword. I suspect my lovely wife-to-be would struggle to bring herself tond a blow on her own father?"

    Ayleth grimaced. "I truly don''t know? The only thing I''m certain of is that I don''t wish to stay here, hiding, like a damsel in distress, while you ride off to meet death alone. If we must fight, Etan, we should do it together."

    His chest swelled with the determination in her tone, the sharp light in her eyes when she lifted them to meet his, daring him to challenge her.

    "I agree," he said softly. "Now we just have to convince these two."

    "Isn''t that the beauty of being royal?" she said with a sly grin, "We can just pull rank."

    Etan''s smile rose on one side. "I do love your brilliant mind," he said with a chuckle.

    "You find this amusing, Etan?" Borsche snapped.

    Etan looked up from Ayleth and shook his head. "No, I find my soon-to-be wife very entertaining though. Butughter aside, we have made a decision."

    "Neither of us believes there is value in allowing the other to face the wrath of our parents alone. We will present a united front. We will both return to the castle," she said simply.

    "Ayleth," Falek began, "We must treat this like the beginning of a war¡ª"

    "I do, Falek," she said, leaning past Etan to meet his eyes. "But this is also my life, and Etan''s life, and our marriage. No matter what we do, or how we do it, we will return to the castle together in body and intent. We will not let them force either of us into hiding."

    "And if that ends one, or both of you in the dungeons?" Borsche snapped.

    "We have amazing men at arms to help us," Etan said quietly, a warning underlying his tone to his man. "I appreciate your concern for my welfare¡ªand Ayleth''s¡ª"

    "But not enough to consider how you might be more difficult to protect when you''re both in the lion''s den and we must split our resources?" Falek asked pointedly.

    "No," Etan said. "Our parents need to see that we''re serious and ready to face this¡ªand them¡ªdown to make it happen. They must hear us both so neither of us can be the victim¡ªor the scapegoat." Borsche was about to speak, but Etan shook his head and continued. "And especially if we are to marry now¡­ before we return¡­ all the more reason we have to return together."

    Borsche and Falek looked at each other skeptically.

    *****

    PLEASE NOTE: As I find my feet with three books on the go, there will not be posts to this book over the next two days, however I do have chapters already written and scheduled for early next week. Please be patient with me! And thank you for your very, very generous gifts! I am humbled. (Etan sends a very intense stare and sultry smile just for you!)

 Chapter 98 - Do You Swear?

    AYLETH

    "Well, I have to go back," Etan said firmly. "Even if they don''t know we''ve received the message, we have to be back by tomorrow night. My parents will think I''m avoiding returning if I''m back muchter than the mid-day meal. And Ayleth''s as well, if they have heard anything. So, if we''re both going back, the only question is¡­ whether we get married before we do. But tell me why you believe that to be the best course. I thought we believed forcing the marriage would create conflict?"

    His hand tightened on hers and her heart began to thump.

    She wanted to do this. Badly. She wanted Etan, not just in pure desire, but¡­ she wanted him at her side. She wanted to stop hiding her love for him¡ªand stop him from hiding his.

    "It would. It will," Falek admitted slowly. "But it will also require a more measured response from both your parents. If you are in a contractually bound, consummated rtionship, they cannot simply hide it. The scandal would be even more immense than what will ur when others learn you''ve married in secret." The man sighed heavily. "It isn''t what I would choose, but I do believe in what you two wish to do. I believe in your vision. And if they have learned about your rtionship, I can''t see a more certain way to ensure they will hear you out when you return to the Castle¡ªand the festival."

    "We can''t forget the Peace ord," Borsche added. "If you are married, there''s no traditional or legal grounds for the other nations to evict you from the ord. However if you have simply¡­ stolen her virtue, many nations would see that as a breach of the Festival''s peace."

    Ayleth had to work not to jiggle in her seat. All the men in her life were working, aiming for her marriage, and she wanted that so badly.

    Then Falek got to his feet and approached her, offering a hand. "May I speak with you alone, Ayleth?" he said quietly.

    For the briefest moment, Etan''s hand tightened on hers. But then Falek looked at him, not in challenge, or aggression, but with¡­ some grief. Some hope. Etan looked at her then and she nodded. He let her go and she reached for Falek''s hand as he helped her to her feet, and they walked a short distance away, around a small thicket of trees until they were hidden from the view of Borsche and Etan.

    When Falek turned to face her, his face was lined and set. But he wasn''t angry.

    "What is it, Falek?" she asked quietly.

    "I am torn," he said, his hands gripped to fists at his thighs. "I want to see you happy and settled, and I do believe Etan is the right man for you, Ayleth, I do. I believe if he was from almost any other nation, your parents would see him as a fine husband."

    "Then what is the problem?"

    Falek raked a hand through his hair. "You know you are a sister to me, Ayleth. You know you are precious to me."

    Ayleth swallowed the sudden pinch in her throat and nodded.

    Falek sighed. "I feel like if I go through this with this, I am stealing something from your father. I feel like I''m stealing his ce in your life. And I feel like you will miss¡­ you will miss so many memories and traditions that should have been yours to look back on and cherish together. Etan as well. But¡­ I find myself torn. Afraid I am stealing from you and the King¡ªand the Queen¡ªeven with good intention. And I¡­ don''t want to give you up."

    "Why would you have to give me up?" sheughed. "You''re my Knight Defender."

    "I am your Knight Defender as appointed by your father. I am under his rule, and vowed to protect you¡ªbut I vow and serve the King. Ayleth, he can remove me from you and order me anywhere and I would have to go."

    Ayleth blinked. Then blinked again. "No¡­ that can''t be right. My mother said you would be at my side my entire life!"

    "And I would. I will! If your parents allow it. But under these circumstances¡­ Ayleth they may name me Traitor, and they would not be incorrect. I have¡­ I haven''t protected you as I should have. And now I n, knowingly against their wishes, to bring you into union with their enemies. Hell, if it wasn''t about me, I would name me a traitor! I already see myself in that light."

    "Do not," Ayleth said, her words firm and pressed through her teeth. "You are the furthest thing from a traitor and if my parents can''t see that¡ª"

    "Ayleth, your goals conflict with theirs, can you see? That is the very definition of traitor. You are a traitor, but I understand why. This is¡­ a very unique form of revolution. You choose your people over your parents and I love you for it. I pray the people will too, when they hear. But regardless of that fact, the moment we step foot before a man of the cloth and you sign your life to Etan¡­ you stand in opposition to your King. And if I stand with you, so do I."

    Ayleth licked her lips. She hadn''t thought about it in those terms. Hadn''t allowed herself to think about it.

    He was right.

    "Ayleth?" Falek whispered. "Are you absolutely certain you are prepared to do this?"

    She stared at the man who had been more father to her than her own. Who had yed older brother, protector, friend, and Knight for almost her entire life. Who had both disciplined and aided her in this. And who now faced a death penalty for doing so.

    "Would you vow to me, Falek?" she whispered. His eyes widened, but she rushed on. "You are correct. And my answer to you is, yes. Yes I am certain I am prepared to do this. But I am not prepared to lose you. We will need you. Your wisdom, your strength. I will need you if I am to foray into an unknown realm. So¡­ yes. I will break my honor and defy my King for the greater good of my people. But I will not require the same of you. If you cannot¡­ if you cannot, I will release you. I will send you back and you can even raise the rm. I will not force you to stand against the King."

    "But that would remove me from you!"

    "And I do not want that. But I also do not want to force you to be something you aren''t, Falek. So the choice is yours. If you wish to stay loyal to the King I will discuss it with Etan and Borsche and we will figure out how to do this without you breaking your vows. But if you¡­ if you would swear fealty to me. Discard your vow to my father, for my sake¡­ I would have you not only as Knight, but as Advisor, and I would keep you at my side for the duration of my life." She swallowed and Falek stared. "So, I will ask you again: Would you swear fealty to me, as¡­ as your future Queen, and current ruler?"

    Falek''s mouth dropped open.

 Chapter 99 - Man To Man

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etan sat, staring at the gap in the trees where Ayleth had disappeared with Falek. Borsche scanned the rest of the clearing.

    "You know," the older man said after a couple minutes, "this isn''t how I envisioned us reaching the point where you vowed your life to a woman."

    "Me either," Etan said, then smiled. "But honestly, I don''t care."

    Borsche chuckled, but his smile faded quickly. "That''s good, Etan, that''s good." Then he got the distant, thoughtful look he often had when they spoke of love and rtionships. Etan was about to ask him when Borsche spoke up again. "I thought when the time came we''d know ahead of time and I could prepare you¡­ we could discuss these things¡­ before¡ª"

    "Uh, thank you, Borsche, but I think I have the wedding night covered," he said with a low chuckle¡ªthough his stomach suddenly burst into nervous fluttering like he was a child again. He swallowed quickly.

    "It wasn''t that that I was speaking of," Borsche said dryly, "Though I suspect there are things I could teach you, welp."

    Etan snorted. "I''m sure. But I don''t think this is the time¡ª"

    "No, but there is something that I must say to you, now, before we move on this path."

    Etan took a deep breath. If Borsche was going to try to talk him out of it¡­

    But his man sat back, hands on his knees, and locked eyes with him. "She''s perfect for you," he said carefully. "And by all ounts¡ªnamely Falek''s¡ªyou''re perfect for her. That''s a gift from the Father that you should not take lightly."

    "I don''t."

    Borsche nodded. "But one thing I observe about you, Etan, is that you tend to¡­ believe you know best." He arched one eyebrow.

    Etan frowned. "And?"

    Borsche snorted. "And you''re about to begin a journey for which you are not prepared. And I know you''ll feel like you know what you''re doing. But I can promise you, you''re about to hit so many obstacles and confusions that you never even anticipated, let alone found the tools to address¡­ it will threaten your belief in yourself¡ªand perhaps your belief in her as well."

    "How? Borsche, she is everything I''ve ever wanted¡ªmore! The Father provided things in her that I didn''t even think to ask for."

    Borsche nodded. "And there will be things He''s provided to you through her that you don''t know you need¡ªand things that, many times, you will wish she did not have. And she will feel the same for you. Do not let those seasons convince you that what you have now is a lie. It isn''t. It''s a frailty of human rtionships that we harm each other, even when we don''t mean to. But also, sometimes we mean to. And unfortunately, those we are closest too are not only the easiest targets, they are also the ones who can hurt us the most deeply."

    Etan nodded. "I''ve observed this with my parents."

    Borsche snorted. "You''re about to experience it in an entirely new way, Etan. You are a good man, and a strong one, and when you''re my age you''ll be a better man than I am. But if you walk into this blindly, if you do not think there''s any way for anyone to threaten what you two have, or if you believe you''ll never wish to hurt her¡ªor that she''ll never wish to hurt you¡ªit will blindside you, and be even more difficult to walk through."

    "Borsche," Etan said, with a small smile, "I know I can be frustrating¡ª"

    "I believe the word she used was pompous."

    "¡ªand she is strong-willed, but when we are together¡­ it''s as if everything else falls away. I can''t exin it to you, I''ve never experienced anything like it before. I¡­ I want to worship her."

    "And the day wille that you''ll wish to sacrifice her at the alter of your own ego, Etan, trust me. The difference between sessful marriages, and failures, is those who are willing to forgive, and those who are willing to stay even when they''re hurt. That''s it. Nothing else."

    "And I will do those things," Etan said confidently.

    Borsche leaned forward, shaking his head. "You''re not understanding me, Etan. I''m telling you the day wille that that woman feels like your enemy. And you must be willing to remain attached to her in order to save both of you from your own pride."

    Etan swallowed. "I highly doubt that, but¡ª"

    "Etan¡ª"

    "¡ªI said ''but!''" Etan growled. "But if it doese to that, I will take my vows seriously. I will not allow harm toe to her simply because I am hurt or¡­ or angry."

    "Raging."

    "Or raging."

    Borsche''s lips thinned. "It is good that you see it that way. But please, indulge me: Don''t tell yourself it will never happen. Be prepared to take the blow, and then, when it happens, remember that I told you not only that it would ur, but that you would get past it."

    "Thank you, Borsche, I will."

    "I''m serious, Etan."

    "So am I. Truly. Thank you."

    They stared at each other a moment, then Borsche got his feet and opened his arms. "Come here, Etan. I am proud of you, son. And your father will be too, when he gets past the rage of being deceived¡­ and aligned with his enemies."

    Etan embraced him and they pped each other''s backs. "Thank you," he said softly.

    Borsche shook his head as they stepped back. "I can''t believe you''re getting married."

    "That''s assuming that Falek doesn''t change her mind," Etan said with a nce towards the trees where they''d disappeared.

    Borsche chuckled. "God Himself couldn''t change that woman''s mind once she''s set it, Etan. I don''t think you have anything to worry about. Falek worries not about your union, but about how to navigate the politics of it."

    Etan sighed. "Him and me both," he muttered under his breath.

    Borsche burst outughing and Etan thought it was the best sound he''d heard in a long time until a soft handnded on his elbow and the voice he loved above all others murmured, "Are you ready?"

    *****

    NOTE: There will be no new chapter tomorrow, but there are updates scheduled for the following two days after that! Thank you for your patience!

 Chapter 100 - Man Of The Cloth

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    It took some time to pack up camp, but both Falek and Borsche insisted. They would all travel back to the castle the next day directly from their amodations.

    Ayleth didn''t ask, but she was d to hear that she wouldn''t spend her wedding night in a tent. That seemed¡­ indiscreet. She nced at Etan whose back was turned and admired the set of his shoulders as he leaned over to pick up a bedroll he''d just finished tying. Her heart fluttered and she sent a parcel of love and desire down the bond. She hadn''t used it that way since they''d left the castle, but she saw him tense, then rx, and then he turned to find her with heated eyes.

    They smiled at each other and she felt his surge of returning love and heat, then they both went back to their tasks.

    She and Etan were both oddly silent throughout the process of breaking camp¡ªboth of them taking every opportunity to touch each other, but neither of them speaking. She wondered if, like her, he felt as if they were under a spell that might be broken with the wrong word.

    Was it really possible that they would be married tonight? Finally?

    Ayleth would have sighed and fluttered if it wasn''t such a headless thing to do.

    When they finally had everything in their bags, or tied to the saddles, Etan stood at her horse''s bridle and held it until she was mounted, then sprung into his own saddle and nudged his horse up against hers so he could take her hand.

    They stared at each other, both of them with faint smiles.

    "I know this isn''t what we would have chosen," he said, his eyes dark and his voice low. "But Ayleth¡­ I find I can''t regret it. I don''t want to wait any longer."

    "I think I already made it clear that I don''t either," she murmured.

    "I heard that!" Falek snapped from her other side. "Kindly do not say another word before I am forced to kill your fianc¨¦e, Ayleth."

    Ayleth giggled, but Etan caught the man''s re and thought perhaps he wasn''t joking.

    The afternoon sun was bing twilight before they reached the townrger than Etan had anticipated, but still small. Borsche urged them to keep their hoods up and move quickly through the streets toward a small, white building that had been erected on thest street.

    They all dismounted and tied the horses to the rail inside the small picket fence, and Etan moved immediately to Ayleth''s side, offering his arm. She giggled, which seemed immature, but she was so full of nerves and hope and thrill, she was struggling to keep herposure.

    The tiny church was little more than a square with a steeple. But Falek led them to a side door on the lean-to, so short that after a quick, rapping knock, Etan and Falek had to duck to step inside. They found themselves in a small chapel, all lined in wood, with a slightly raised dais at the steeple end, that held a podium. There were openings to rooms at the back, but heavy curtains pulled across.

    "Who is this ghost walking through my door?" A male voice said from deeper within the building. "It isn''t possible! Surely the Lord has taken me to heaven and I''m looking upon a vision of his saints?"

    Borsche frowned at Falek, who just rolled his eyes. "Enough theatrics, Gareth, I know it''s been a while, but I find myself in need of your¡­ particr services tonight."

    A man appeared from the behind the curtains at the back of the building, dressed in normal clothing, though with a long ribbon around his shoulders. "Falek?" he said breathlessly. "Is it really you?"

    Etan was looking at Falek by this time, but Ayleth grinned. She''d met the small minister once before. He was a little entric, but a good man. And he loved to tease Falek who had absolutely no time for it. She enjoyed it immensely.

    Then the small man rushed forward, arms out, and threw them around Falek''s broad chest, pinning his arms to his sides, while Gareth kissed both cheeks in greeting, then patted his chest. "Always so fierce, Falek. You really should know better than to show up on my eaves without warning and expect me to treat you seriously."

    Ayleth giggled and Gareth turned quickly, his eyes wide. "Is that¡ªit is! The Princess Ayleth is gracing my little church for a second time?! How the Lord is blessing me today!"

    "Hello, Gareth," she said, smiling. Etan kept his arm in tight, holding her close, but he smiled too. "I''d like you to meet my fianc¨¦e," she said indicating Etan.

    Etan swept a brief bow, but Gareth''s mouth fell open. "Are you¡­ Lord Summit?" he said breathlessly, all sense of teasing gone from his tone.

    "Yes, why¡ª?"

    Gareth rushed behind them to peer out the door where they''de in, then close it softly. "We''ll need to move the horses, but I can do that in a moment. Did anyone see you all arrive?" he asked quietly, rushing back to them.

    "Hopefully no one that would recognize us," Borsche said, his words clipped.

    Gareth looked at him and nodded. "Good eve, sir. You must be Lord Summit''s man?"

    "How do you know of me?" Etan asked, his voice rough and firm. Ayleth realized suddenly how tense he was¡ªhe and Borsche¡ªat being recognized.

    "Sir¡ªmy Lord¡ªas a minister of the crown I make it my business to be aware of all the, er, major yers on the continent. As you can see, it can prove beneficial at times."

    "Do you have services, or anymitments tonight, Gareth?" Falek asked quietly.

    The man''s eyebrows popped up. "No. Though I cannot speak for thedies of the local council who often determine to bring me tasks for charity," he said, in a way Ayleth couldn''t determine was joking or not.

    "Lock the doors," Falek said, already walking towards the front entrance to suit his own words. "Tonight you serve the crown, and history. Thedies of the local council will have to wait."

 Chapter 101 - Choose This Day Whom You Will Serve

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    He hadn''t been certain of the little man when he''d first walked in, all jests and teases. But when he recognized Etan, and made the connection for Borsche, Etan tensed.

    This was no joker. Like Borsche, the man clearly hid a discerning mind behind flippant ways.

    Did that mean that he was not as trustworthy as Falek assumed? Or that Falek had chosen wisely. He caught Borsche''s eye and raised an eyebrow.

    His man sidled closer, but didn''t give him a warning.

    They would watch closely.

    "I assume you have been made aware of the¡­ er¡­ message from the King that came through today?"

    Falek nodded, though Jareth had spoken to them all. "That is precisely why we''re here," he said darkly.

    Jareth nodded once. "I see. But perhaps¡­ perhaps it would be good if you enlightened me. I assume you are here without the royal''s knowledge¡­ from either kingdom?"

    Falek nodded again. "Jareth, the Prince and Princess have found each other, quite suddenly, during the peace ord. Both have vowed to remain faithful and true. They waited for the Peace ord, intending to share their joy with their parents after it had been signed. But we believe¡­"

    "The king has likely found out about your subterfuge and is calling Etan back to ount for it? That would be my assumption also, knowing this."

    "I can''t think of another reason why he would call me to ount as King, rather than as father," Etan added.

    Jareth nodded. "I did find the wording of the message rather ominous. But I hoped it was merely a cultural difference of which I was not aware?"

    Etan shook his head. "He has never signed a message, even a private one, in such a manner before."

    Jareth blew out a breath, then looked between them all. "So¡­ the young ones wish to marry before returning to their parents, in the hope that this will¡­ sway the kingdom rulers? It''s quite a risk, Falek. And frankly, one that I am surprised you would take."

    "Their goals are much deeper than merely to join," Falek said quietly. "I would ask you to hear them out, Jareth. Hear their ns, their vision for the future, and what they wish to use their power for. And if you agree¡­ I would ask you bind them legally, and before God."

    Jareth nodded again, his eyes wide. But he opened a hand towards Etan. "Very well. Please¡­ exin."

    Etan nced at Ayleth. "It''s your kingdom. Your citizen. Do you want to go first?"

    Jareth tipped his head slightly, but didn''tment. Ayleth smiled, then turned to the minister. "Before we knew each other well, I listened to Etan speak of his ideas for the Kingdom of the future¡ªand where any person, male or female, rich or poor¡ªwould be given an opportunity to excel in whatever manner they chose. Where their measure would be based on their achievement, not their appearance, or birth. I¡­ I have shared that philosophy for some time, though I rarely speak of it, given my father''s adherence to the bloodlines and¡­ well, you know."

    "Yes, I do, Your Highness," Jareth said quietly. "I am the bastard son of a Lord, born to a maid of the High House."

    Ayleth put her hand to her chest and Etan was forced to look away so he wouldn''t be distracted by her skin.

    "I am so sorry¡ª" she began.

    "Do not apologize, Highness. Were it not for the difficulties I suffered as a child, I would not have found my rtionship with the Father of Light, so all is well. But I understand¡­ many do not find their fulfillment as I have. I admire your intention to build a path for them."

    She nodded. "Perhaps more importantly, Etan¡ªLord Summit¡ªshares the goal, and my desire that our kingdoms would find peace. Peace, and unity."

    Jareth whistled low and long. Borsche and Falek eyed him warily. "You intend to bring the Kingdoms together?"

    "Yes," Etan said. "We recognize it will not happen overnight. There will be time and a lot of¡­ education involved. But our goal is to see the two Kingdoms united and at peace in our lifetimes."

    "How?" Jareth asked. "I do not wish to argue with you, Highness, but my mind is boggled. How will you do this impossible thing?"

    "First by unifying our families," Etan said firmly. "Then by dering peace as part of the ord, and sharing what we have learned of each other and our kingdoms with our people.

    "Then by showing those who have not found their¡­ fulfillment, as you said," Ayleth added, "how we might build towards the future. I am convinced if the halls of power, and the masses are of one mind, those in the middle will be forced toply, or leave."

    "And be sandwiched between your two Kingdoms," Jareth chuckled, shaking his head. "This ambition with you both¡­ it is stunning to me. And a miracle answer to prayer. I have prayed for peace in Zenithra for decades. You give me hope I may see ite to fruition after all, thank you, Father," Jareth said with a flick of his eyes towards the sky. "Thank you."

    Ayleth blinked, but Etan grinned. "You are a man of the True Faith."

    Jareth tipped his head again. "I am. Are you also a believer?"

    Etan''s smile broadened. "Not only a believer, but a devotee. I know the Father''s hand at work. I feel His breath on my face. I let Him light my path."

    Jarethughed and pped his hands together, opening his arms toward Etan. "I could not have chosen a better mate for our future Queen myself,e, brother! You are wee here!" He opened his arms to the tiny church and Etan nodded.

    "Thank you."

    "And you, Princess?" he asked, turning to her. "Do you share your Fiancee''s belief?"

    "I am¡­ I follow the Goddess," Ayleth said, a slight edge to her voice. "But I have no concern about Etan following another. We will bring both powers to bear and be even stronger through it."

    Etan nced at Jareth, who raised an eyebrow, but didn''tment. "Well, this is too much excitement for one day, Falek," he said breathlessly. "It''s a good thing thedies of the council aren''t here, they would be swooning for the star-crossed lovers."

    "Not. Lovers," Falek said through his teeth.

    Jareth''s eyes crinkled. "Of course, of course. I meant only their hearts, brother, only their hearts."

    Everyone stood a moment, silent, then Jareth took a deep breath. "Well, then¡­ I assume you''ll be needing a marriage contract?"

 Chapter 102 - Binding Belief

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    Etan''s arm tightened, pulling her closer, and she looked up at him, to find his green eyes zing with hope and excitement¡ªand more than a little heat. She smiled, though she found right alongside the burning for him that spiraled through her stomach, there was also the trill of nerves.

    This was going to happen. This thing that she''d anticipated since her days in short-skirts. And it was going to happen with Etan who was¡­ heavenly. And in love with her.

    It was, quite literally, a dreame true. As long as it didn''t turn into a nightmare.

    What if she did it wrong? "I cannot find words, Etan," she said faintly.

    He leaned down, touching her face, stroking her cheek. "There aren''t words. That''s why it''s so beautiful," he whispered back.

    Borsche cleared his throat on Etan''s other side and they both turned, realizing all three men were staring at them.

    Ayleth felt her cheeks heat for a very different reason than her stomach.

    "There is one thing, before we sign the contract," Falek said, his voice weary, but firm.

    "What is it?" Jareth asked.

    Falek''s hand tightened on the grip of his sword, his knuckles standing proud. Ayleth frowned. In Falek, that was a sign of fear.

    "We cannot deny the risk that when the King and Queen of Zenithra learn these two have married, they may wish to¡­ remove all witnesses, or legally binding documents. I¡­ I chose you because I know you are a good man, Jareth, but I cannot in good heart let you walk into this without understanding: The consequence could be the title Traitor, and a criminal''s death. Or it could be a cut-throat in the dark when you are walking home at night. The King can be¡­ ruthless."

    Etan pulled his arm even tighter against his side, pinning her hand to him. They looked at each other, his face was grim.

    When they looked at Jareth, his face was grim as well¡ªbut also determined. "I joke plenty, Falek, as you know. I like to enjoy my day and my people. But I take my calling very seriously. God put me on this continent to do His will, and I do not believe that our meeting and working together, and your cement near me when this came to fruition is a coincidence. The Father of Light is also the Father of Peace. He would wish these two to achieve what they seek, I''m certain of it. And if He asks me to give my life in service to that¡­ I am willing."

    Falek blinked. Borsche''s jaw went ck. "Sir, do you not want to take a moment at least, to consider, to speak with family or loved ones?"

    Jareth shook his head. "I have never found my wife, though I have waited with eyes open. Perhaps this is why. Perhaps the Father had this task before he takes me home? I don''t know. But I do know that I will not waver."

    "Is there anything we could do, Falek, to protect Jareth?" Ayleth asked suddenly.

    "No, no, no," Jareth said raising his hands to stop them before Falek could answer. "I am in the ce I am supposed to be. I work with the people who need me. I will not flee this. If the King chooses toe for me, my flock will learn that their shepherd was willing to die when God asked. And that will¡­ I will be blessed for that. Do not worry your beautiful head, Highness. If this is the time of my end, I am ready to meet it."

    Ayleth frowned. How could this man give his life away so lightly? She was about to argue, to try to show him that he should value himself more, when Etan leaned into her ear.

    "It is a belief of our faith that no man will die before or after the day of the Father''s choosing¡ªwhich was decided before he was born. He does not believe you could¡­ thwart death if it is intended for him. And he does not believe the King could kill him unless it was intended for him."

    As he straightened, Ayleth snapped her head to look at him. "Do you believe this?"

    "I do," he said solemly.

    Ayleth''s stomach dropped. "So you¡ªand he¡ªwould just wee killers with open arms?"

    "No, of course not. I would fight, I would flee, I would¡­ I would do everything in my power to stay with you, Ayleth. But if I was certain that the task ahead was intended for me, and that it may result in my death¡­ I would ept it as he is. At least, I hope I would. I admire his faith. It is real. He does not simply spew words from a book. He lives the truth. When it came, if he could not stop his own death, it was not intended to be stopped. If I could not stop mine¡­ I would believe it also."

    Ayleth looked back to Jareth, who was waiting patiently. "Why do you follow a God you believe would simply hand you to someone with murderous intent?"

    Jareth chuckled. "I do not believe Father would hand me over to a murderer until my day hade¡ªand perhaps not even then. I do not look for death, Princess. Only ept it if it urs, knowing that it was the time of the Father''s choosing for me. I am equally convinced any murderer that attempted to take me before that hour would find himself stopped, whether I knew of his plot or not."

    But Ayleth was not pleased. This¡­ shocking revtion that her husband would allow himself to be killed! To meet his fate with equanimity¡­ it did not sit well with her. She could not quite pinpoint why, but something about it offended her.

    "What other strange beliefs do you hold, Etan?" she asked suddenly. "I do not wish to be surprised if I must learn strange things that you believe you would or must do."

    Etan chuckled, patting her arm. "I promise you, love, there is nothing you need worry about. Unless¡­" his face went pale. "Would you wish not to marry because of this?"

    "Of course not!" she snapped. "I would wish not to be ambushed if my husband was going to sacrifice himself to a volcano!"

    Etan, Borsche, and Jareth allughed, even Falek looked amused, though his mouth only twitched. "I was not being serious," she snapped.

    "We know," Etan said, cupping her face. "You are a beautiful, intelligent, and very funny woman, and I thnk the Father of Lights that he intended you for me," Etan finished quietly.

    She softened then and squeezed his arm, his eyes lighting up when she smiled. "Well, then. I guess it''s time that we should get this cockshow on the road?"

    Etan swallowed a chokingugh and Falek dropped his head and shook it.

    Jareth managed to keep a straight face, but looked as if he had swallowed a plum pit whole to do it.

    "I think you mean, shitshow," Etan murmured.

    She had. But she''d also known they needed to rx. "Oh, right," she said with a sly grin. "I''ll try to use it correctly next time."

 Chapter 103 - Its Happening

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Jareth bustled away to organize the contract, which he said would be recognized by the entire Continent. "As much as they want to recognize it, of course. But they will have no room for iming foul, or that you have not fulfilled the terms," he said, with a kind smile at Ayleth.

    Etan stomach fluttered. He was eager¡ªcould hardly wait, in fact. So tense he wanted to dance on his feet. But it was all moving so quickly that he worried Ayleth would be overwhelmed.

    She spoke quietly to Falek while they waited for Jareth to return, and Etan watched her, the way her copper hair tumbled around her shoulders¡ªeven now, when she hadn''t bathed.

    Well, hadn''t bathed intentionally, he reminded himself, his body tightening at a sh of memory from the clearing earlier that day.

    Had it really only been hours since they''d been there? He''d been so frantic, so desperate to keep himself from taking her, and yet¡­ here they were. She would be his tonight, in every way that mattered.

    He blinked and blew out a breath.

    Thank you, Father, he prayed. Thank you for making her for me. Thank you for trusting me with her. I will not let you down.

    The rush of the Father''s love washed over him and he saw everything that he wanted almost in his grasp¡ªhis wonderful, strong, magnificent wife. Children. Kingdoms at peace¡­ It was all right there, so close he could almost touch it.

    "Please," he prayed under his breath. "Please, let it alle to pass."

    Ayleth turned then, her loose curls fluttering around her shoulders. When she caught the expression on his face, she smiled and her cheeks pinked.

    He couldn''t resist, he closed the space between them and she turned to him.

    It struck him then that she stood there in leathers and a riding blouse, hair un-tended, and nodies in waiting.

    This was not how a royal wedding was supposed to go. "Ayleth," he murmured. "This isn''t the grand ceremony, the celebration we would have had¡­ are you sad?"

    She shook her head. "This will be far more special. The royal events are always so¡­ pompous. I feel like a dressed turkey in those moments. This will be just us. I am¡­ I think it''s better, don''t you?"

    Etan smiled and pulled her close, stroking his hands through her hair. "Yes, I do. I''m so d you see it that way." He cupped her soft cheeks and was drinking her in, trying toprehend that she would truly be his, when a shadow passed behind her eyes.

    His stomach clenched. "What is it?"

    She patted his chest. "Nothing serious. Only, I do wonder about tonight and¡ª"

    "This is the contract we use for nobles. You must both sign it with witnesses and I will stamp its authenticity. Do you wish to do that before or after the vows?"

    "Before," Etan said before anyone else could answer. "I will not risk this a second longer than necessary."

    Jareth smiled and nodded, producing a quill and inkpot and spreading therge parchment across a table at the side of the stage. "Very well, then I suggest the happy couplee sign, and their men bear witness that they did so."

    It was strange to Etan, as he took the quill and scratched his full name, knowing that this one piece of paper would change his life. And Ayleth''s. And in fact, it would change the lives of everyone in their Kingdoms as well, though they wouldn''t know it yet.

    For a moment, the magnitude of what they were doing hit him. As he passed the quill to Ayleth his hand shook.

    She took it, her fingers steady, but ced a gentle hand on his arm before leaning over the paper herself and signing.

    While Borsche and Falek witnessed the signing, and Jareth showed them where to leave their thumbprints, Etan pulled Ayleth into his side again.

    "What was it you were concerned about?" he asked quietly.

    Ayleth shook her head. "It''s nothing. Only nerves. Tonight¡­ I am so d that I will finally have you tonight, Etan. I only hope I can please you."

    Etan looked at her, shaking his head. "You already please me more than I know how to express, Ayleth," he whispered. "I fear it is I who must please you, tonight."

    She frowned. "How is that? Mother said the woman must always¡ª"

    "Are you both ready to exchange vows? I know we do not have rings. But the vows are binding when spoken in the sight of the lord. And I suspect both of you will have the means to arrange rings at ater date, yes?" Jareth asked from the podium.

    "Yes, just a moment!" Etan said, then turned back to her, murmuring for her ears only. "I don''t know what you have been told, Ayleth, but do not fear whatever will happen between us tonight. It is only an¡­ extension of the ways we''ve already loved each other. There is no right or wrong¡ªand certainly no distinct role for you to y. We will only show our love. We will give each other pleasure, and learn each other more deeply. That is all. I promise."

    Her lips tipped up and she put a hand to his face. "You are a good man, Etan," she whispered. "I don''t know why you were chosen for me, but I am so grateful that you were."

    "I feel the same way. So¡­ are you ready?"

    "Yes. I''ve been ready since the night we met," she said simply, and the words were an arrow to Etan''s tender heart. She was too perfect!

    Taking a deep breath, he led Ayleth forward until they both stood in front of Jareth, facing each other, and their men standing behind them.

    Etan took her hands and held her there, gazing at her. Her eyes flitted away with nerves, but kepting back to his.

    It was happening. It was finally happening.

    Praise the Father of Lights. He was finally going to marry Ayleth so no one could ever take her from him again.

 Chapter 104 - The Vows - Part 1

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    There was a quiet moment where none of them spoke and her nerves got the better of her. For a full minute she couldn''t hold his gaze¡ªstaring into his eyes felt likeying herself bare before him, but without the fire raging within to make her brave. She shivered with the fear of it and it wasn''t until Jareth began to speak that her breathing evened out and she was able to look at Etan. Really look at him.

    Then she couldn''t stop staring.

    As Jareth began, his tone both pleased and solemn, speaking on the sanctity of the bond they were creating today, she should have been listening. She should have been focusing on the importance of the moment. She should have been praying and vowing to the Goddess that she would not mess this up.

    But all she could do was stare at Etan. And it seemed all he could do was stare at her. Did his heart leap with hope as hers did? Did he want to paint her with his eyes as she wished to¡ªto burn into her memory the way his near-ck hair fell over his forehead and into his eyes when he looked down at her.

    The piercing intensity of his green eyes, locked on her like he was suffocating and she was air to breathe.

    His shoulders, so broad and strong¡ªthe way his jacket clung to his upper arms, pulling against the muscles he''d built through sheer work and discipline.

    The t nes of his chest¡­ Goddess above, his chest¡­

    For a moment she got lost in a memory of him back at the ravine, when he''d so desperately dived into the water, then turned and stood, facing her. The way the water slid off his body, rippling down his skin, following that heavenly V shape of his body¡ª

    She blinked and brought herself back as Etan''s focus on her intensified and she wished no one else were here. That they could do this alone and without fear or nerves. But, she reminded herself, she would see more of him tonight. Have the chance to speak the words that wanted toe, but that stuck in her throat with fear.

    Tonight would bring answers, and joy. Tonight would bring time and privacy and the¡­ the end to this constant struggle, she reminded herself. She did not need to think about that, it wasing. What she needed to focus on now was Etan. What they were doing. What it meant for them.

    Jareth''s words finally broke through the hazy muddle of her thoughts. She squeezed Etan''s hands as she listened.

    "¡­contract of marriage is the greatestmitment two human beings can offer to each other. That you enter it willingly and with intention to honor one another will only please the Father, and bless you both. The vows you take today are sacred¡ªwritten not only in thew, but in your hearts, and upon your souls. You use them to bind together, even to eternity. And they mark the recognition of your intentions for each other from this day forward.

    "As you make these vows, you step into a new season in your life. One that marks the end of two individuals, and the beginning of a pair¡ªtwo unified hearts, minds, and souls entwined. A shared life, a shared purpose, and shared burdens and joys. From this day forward you tell the word, we are each better together, than apart.

    "You will meet many enemies in your journey of life¡ªin fact," he chuckled and shook his head, though there was little humor in it. "Both of you already have. And it is a miracle of the Father that while you were yet enemies you were able to find love for each other. It is a mark of the His purpose and n for you. Do not dismiss it. Do not shirk it. Do not waver. Do not turn away."

    Ayleth took a breath and caught sight of Borsche behind Etan, his face pale and drawn, as if he grieved. A spear of fear shot through her¡ªuntil Borsche caught her eye and winked. Suddenly she could breathe again.

    "When you walk out of here today," Jareth continued, "you walk out as husband and wife. Forever only those to each other, terms that call the heart, and the mind. Remember this moment. Remember your love for one another. Remember it when you are hurt. Remember it when you are angry. Remember it when life parts you¡ªand when it returns you to each other. Remember your love when you fear. Remember your love when temptation finds you. Do. Not. Release it."

    She could hear Falek shifting on his feet behind her and wondered what it was about the words that made him fidget.

    "Love is the only truly eternal bond in this life. If you allow it, it will grow you, stretch you, change you, and mold you. It will also fuel you and drive you. Remember your love well, and often. Remind yourself of it. Do not swerve from it." Jareth swallowed, his hands sped at his waist. "Remember, and vow to keep hold of it. While even the tiniest spark of the me between you remains, do not waver. Do not blow it out."

    He cleared his throat and looked at each of them in turn. "Now, the final step is yours. Each of you must speak your vows." Ayleth and Etan both tensed, and Jareth caught it, smiling. "Speak from the heart. Tell the Father what you know to be true. When youmit yourself, do so without fear. Tell each other of the love you will need to remember in the years toe. And tell each other why you choose to vow it." He paused, taking a deep breath. "Are you ready, both of you?"

    She and Etan both nodded, and Jareth smiled.

    "Etan, you are first. Please, show your wife your heart, give her your vow, andmit your life."

    Ayleth blinked. She hadn''t even thought about the vows. Was this a Summitran tradition? No, Jareth was Zenithran. What would she say?!

    But then Etan''s throat bobbed and he squeezed her hands and every thought flew out of her head as he stared her at and spoke, his voice shaking with emotion, and his hands trembling in hers.

    **** STOP! ****

    Because I am uncertain of the publishing schedule for August, do NOT purchase tiers when the monthly reset urs.

    When I know how much time I''ll have to make updates, I will let you know, and you can decide from that point. But don''t use your money until or unless you hear about my nned updates and can decide for yourself if it''s worth it!

 Chapter 105 - The Vows - Part 2

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    His heart thundered in his ears, so strong that it pulsed in his skin. He could barely hear himself think. But when Ayleth turned her eyes back to his and he realized this was the moment, he pushed away the fear, swallowing hard.

    Her chest rose and fell too quickly¡ªwhich made him feel better, because his breath was shallow and quick too.

    Help me, Father, he prayed silently. Give me the right words to touch her heart. And help me honor her in this. Keep us safe. Help me keep her safe.

    He cleared his throat, dropped his chin for a single breath, then looked back up to lock eyes with her and tell her everything that was in his heart.

    "When I travelled to Zenithra for the festival," he began, his voice quiet and husky, "I aimed to find a wife. I prayed for a woman who would be strong, who would have a good heart, and who would help me bring the Continent to peace. I thought little of her personality or interests, and mainly of her role. That she would have the strength of character to stand in the face of enemies, and the grace to showpassion to those who did not have strength of their own.

    "The first moment I saw you, Ayleth, I knew you were she. It was¡­ impossible. But in seeing you, the fullness of my dream was realized. I did¡­ I did not know to ask for your fighting spirit, for your humor, or your sense of adventure. I did not know to seek your innocence, or your willingness to speak what is true whether or not it is¡­ easy. I wish I had thought to ask for your magnificence. I did not. But the Father knew that you were what I needed.

    His voice broke and he cleared his throat. Ayleth''s eyes had filled with tears and he wished to wipe them away for her, but they had not fallen. "He made you for me, Ayleth, I am certain of it. He carefully crafted you topliment me. He made you strong where I am weak, made you sure where I doubt, made you love with abandon when I hade to believe true love could only grow with the years. He made you¡­ curious and capable and beautiful."

    Behind her, Falek shifted on his feet. Etan almostughed out loud at the way the man rolled his head as if he tried to escape something ufortable. But he kept his eyes on his stunning wife, and didn''t let go of her.

    "Finding you not only fills my heart as a man, itpletes me as a ruler. I am¡­ utterly humbled by who you are, Ayleth, and the way you would choose to love me. That you share my dreams for our people, for this world, seems impossible to me. And yet¡­ here we are.

    "If this is myst day on this earth, I do not regret a moment spent with you," he breathed, and Ayleth''s tears tumbled down her cheeks. "I regret only that there were not more of them. And so, today I wish to tell you what I see in you, before these witnesses, so that if we are ever parted the world might know the truth of what is in my heart, and what I know of you."

    He swallowed hard and she squeezed his hands, licking her lower lip. She didn''t intend to be suggestive, but his cursed body tightened at the sight, and he was forced to take a breath to focus.

    "I admire you, Ayleth. As a woman, as a ruler, and as a human being. You face the world with hope and optimism, yet you do not shy away from the ugliness, or difficulties presented to you. You are brave¡­ so brave. So willing to be tested¡ªit is a part of you that I hope¡­ I hope to learn. How to have the humility to allow yourself to be taught. To allow your weaknesses to be honed to strengths.

    "You arepassionate and you do not use your power to manipte others to your will, but instead see it as a mantle to carry for the protection of those who are weaker.

    "And quite apart from everything else, you make me smile, my dear, Precious One."

    She bit her lip and he cheered inside that he had remembered how she''d liked that when he used it before.

    "You are precious to me, Ayleth. Never doubt it. No matter what maye, no matter what enemy we may face, no matter what distance part us: Never let yourself question that I love you, that you are in my thoughts, or that my heart wishes you to be close. Never.

    "I vow to you," his voice took on the passion and heat that churned in his chest. He wanted to press these words into her skin, brand them on her so she''d never forget them, never doubt them. "I vow to you that I will never touch another woman, never look upon another with lust in my eyes. I will always seek your smile first, before others. I will always choose you first, in any moment. I will, for the rest of my days, give myself to you, and ask only for you in return.

    "I vow to you, Ayleth, that my heart is tattooed with your name, and my soul entwines only with yours. And for the rest of my days, as a man, as a Prince, as a King, it will only be your hand that I grasp, and unity with your heart that I seek.

    "Take me, Ayleth. Take my hands to hold you. Take my legs to carry you. Take my heart tofort you. Never believe yourself alone in this world again. Because no matter where you are, no matter what has urred, my heart will always seek yours, and only yours, for as long as I live."

    Ayleth sobbed, but she was smiling. She leaned in and he almost let go of her hands to take her face and kiss her, but Jareth tsked, grinning. "We aren''t at that part yet," the man said, nodding towards Ayleth. "Princess¡­ it''s your turn."

    Ayleth, her eyes shining both with tears, and with love, took a deep breath, her pale throat bobbing as she opened her mouth to tell him about her love.

 Chapter 106 - The Vows - Part 3

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    She trembled like a leaf, her heart racing. If Etan hadn''t been holding her hands, they would have jittered like cook''s favorite jelly dessert. Her breath came too fast, not out of desire, but from sheer emotion. The words he spoke broke the surface of her heart like fingers on the water, stroking and rippling, even as they submerged.

    He hadn''t taken his eyes off of her while he dered himself. She was determined to honor him in the same way. So she swallowed her fear and spoke.

    "Etan, my life has been marked by knowledge. Wisdom," she said softly. "So much information, always at my fingertips. I had heard of love, and I had prayed, too, to find a man who would cherish me, who would cherish my people, and who would continue to find love for me even after the thrill of finding one another had grown thin.

    "I thought of romantic dreams, and pretty ceremonies. I thought of being Queen with someone at my side of whom I was proud.

    "I never thought to look for you. Never imagined you could exist. Your physical strength and discipline are only a shadow of your character¡ªI did not believe men of your caliber walked the continent, the Goddess strike me down if I lie. That you see me for who I am, all of me, and do not see weakness is a measure of your own strength. That you would wee women into your annals of power¡ªin our family¡ªdifficult for me to fathom.

    "The first moment I saw you, I felt you, Etan. In my bones. Your strength, your power, yourpassion, and your integrity. I knew you were the kind of man I had heretofore only found in books. You were impossible¡­ but you are here. You are mine," she said fiercely.

    Etan squeezed her hands, his forehead lined with the restraint it took him not to reach for her, she thought.

    "I did not know I needed a man who could best me in a fight¡ªbut you can, and I do. I did not know I needed a husband tough with, but you make my heart giddy, untilughter is the only option. I did not know I needed a King who viewed his own power as secondary, unless it bettered his people. And yet, you are that future King, and I do. I need you as your people need you: To change the world.

    "I did not know I needed a husband who would question me, or apud me. But you do both and so shape me into something better than I was before." Her voice got high and thin and she leaned closer, pressing his hands down in her grip, desperate for him to understand, to believe her. "You are mine, Etan. And I am yours. I will give myself to no other, and allow no other to take you. As long as I breath, no other heart will tempt you. No other lips will take yours. Only mine.

    "It will be your wisdom I seek, and your power I reach for. It will be your face that I hold in the dark, and your warmth that I curl into. No one else makes me safe, Etan."

    A tiny noise broke in his throat, and her tears returned, blurring her vision. But she pushed on. He needed to hear this. "The world may not be kind to us¡ªour families may not be kind to us. But no matter what has urred, know that I will always be at your side. Not before, and not after. I stand shoulder-to-shoulder with you, to shout your victories, and to soothe your defeats.

    "When my peoplee to know you, I know they will love you as I do. But even if they did not, be certain: There is nothing within me that wishes for anyone but you. And no future I can see without you in it. For me, or my people.

    "If today is myst day on this earth, I will only thank the Goddess that I found you before it arrived, that impossibly, you love me in return. And I will seek heaven knowing that you must be there.

    "Today I tell you, before witnesses, and before your God and mine, that if we are ever parted, you carry me with you. Never question for a moment that I love you. Never question for a moment that I remain faithful to you. Never doubt that if I am held back, I fight only to find you and be near you again.

    "You awe me, Etan. Your strength, yourpassion, your determination. In and of riches and power, you are the greatest treasure I have ever received. I will never discard you. Never regret you. And never leave you in my heart.

    Your courage inspires me," she breathed, her voice catching. "Your strength makes me yearn to rest against it¡ªand makes me bold because I know you stand behind me. You have taught me patience in the face of difficulty, and you have honored me¡­" her voice broke. She swallowed more than once, but couldn''t get the words past her lips without bringing tears on top of them. "The way you have protected me, even from myself, is an honor and a tribute to any human being, but most especially a woman, and I am grateful to you. Your strength astounds me. It outstrips my own.

    "For the rest of my days I pray I will continue to see you as I do now. To recognize the power you wield¡ªand the gentleness with which you parry it. Your Kingdom is blessed to have you, and so will mine be. But most of all, I am blessed by you.

    "I love you, Etan. That word is not enough to express it, but it is true."

    He made a tiny groan and she lifted one her hands to his face. "I love you," she whispered. "Never leave me. Please."

    "I never will," he gasped and they took each other in a kiss that, to Ayleth, seemed to sear his lips on her soul.

 Chapter 107 - Two Miles To Forever

    <strong>GOOD NEWS! While there will be no chapter tomorrow, first thing the next day (9am Pacific, June 30th if you''re in the USA) daily updates will begin again and there will be privilege chapters avable! Support Ayleth & Etan''s run for the Spirity Awards by purchasing privilege and reading the newly released chapters EVERY DAY (even if you don''t read, opening the chapters and scrolling through them will give PRINCE points for the Win-Win event, which will in turn help it to earn features, to find more readers, and therefore, I get the time to write more chapters!) Let''s help Etan & Ayleth find their tribe so we get to spend more time with them!</strong>

    <strong>*****</strong>

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etan was vaguely aware that Jareth spoke words, something official. But all he could do was taste Ayleth, pull her into his chest and hold her there, kiss is love to her and plead with the Father to get the out of there and alone.

    Quickly, dammit.

    His chest expanded to amodate the sudden storm of emotion that raged around his heart, so fierce it made him shake.

    He had one hand at her waist, and another in her hair when they finally broke apart, only to stare at each other.

    "I love you," he whispered.

    Ayleth nodded. "I love you too."

    "We can do this."

    Her eyes widened, but then she smiled. "I can do anything if you''re with me, Etan. Husband. My husband." She let one hand slide up his chest to his cor, fingering it, her thumb brushing his neck.

    He almost growled at the smile that grew on her beautiful, pink lips.

    But suddenly, a thick male hand pped his back, and throats were cleared, feet stamped.

    "I now pronounce you husband and wife!" Jareth said. "You may¡­ oh, but you already have, so¡­ Zenithra, please bow and acknowledge the Lord Etan Summit, and his Highest Lady, Ayleth the Princess of Zenithra!"

    Falek and Borsche both took a knee. Etan had to swallow a lump in his throat as he looked back and forth between them. Ayleth covered her mouth, but stayed pressed into his chest, until the men took their feet again and everyone rxed.

    "Beautiful," Jareth said, and Etan realized the man had tears in his eyes. "If I had any doubts about the two of you and your goals, they are wiped away. I will be praying daily¡ªhourly¡ªfor your sess, both as husband and wife, and as rulers on this continent."

    "Thank you," Etan said, offering him the sp of one leader to another. But the man shook his head.

    "No, no, Etan. Do not set me above my true position. It is an honor to have been here and see the beginning of history. I thank you for trusting me with it."

    "No matter what," Etan said, still holding Ayleth close, "there will always be a ce of safety for you in Summitras."

    Jareth nodded once. "I hope it does note to that, but if it should, I will not hesitate to find you."

    "Or me," Ayleth said, her arms around his waist, her temple against his chest now that she''d turned her head so she could see the minister. "I realize I may run in circles of risk to you, but¡­ be it this year, or ten from now, I will always remember you, Sir, and help you."

    "Thank you, Your Highness," Jareth bowed before her, his smile beaming when he straightened. "And now onwards to marriage! Do you have space for the night, Falek? What is your n?"

    "We will sleep in my summer home," Falek said, his voice gruff. "And these two will ride into fate tomorrow."

    Jareth''s smile faded quickly. "Of course, of course. If anything should arise in the meantime, if there is any way I can help, you only need call."

    "Thank you, brother."

    Etan cut Falek a look. Brother was a term used by the believers in the Father of Lights¡ªwho saw themselves as a spiritual family. Was it possible Falek also shared the faith?

    But before he had time to ask, Borsche stepped in. "I think it has been a long and tiring day, and the Prince and Princess are in need of some¡­ rest," he said dryly.

    Not a man present didn''t fight a smirk. And Ayleth''s cheeks colored. Etan continued to hold her close.

    He didn''t let go of her as they made their formal farewells. Nor as they walked out of the church. He kept her pressed to his side as they crossed the littlewn to the horses, though the light hadn''t turned fully to night yet, it was creeping in.

    Their horses had been tied next to each other, and Etan walked her to the correct side to mount, between them, but didn''t let her go immediately.

    When she turned her face up to him, her eyes shone, and he couldn''t resist another kiss.

    She sucked in when their tongues touched, and his body leapt for her.

    "Are you hungry?" he rasped as their men caught up and began to untie the horses.

    "Only for you," she whispered back.

    Etan groaned and kissed her again, but Borsche was beginning to make the little humph sounds he made when he was about to lecture, and Falek kept seeming to have reason to walk to their horse''s heads.

    Reluctantly, Etan released her, cupping his hands to give her a boost into the saddle, running his fingers down her calf and pressing her foot into the stirrup, though she didn''t need his assistance to find it.

    Then hey a hand at her knee and looked up at her. "Let us travel quickly and safely wife," he said with a smile.

    She put her cool hand to his face, leaning down to kiss him again. "I can hardly wait," she whispered.

    When they were finally on their way, Etan forced himself not to press his horse close enough to touch her, afraid he would lose the shred of control still left to him and simply topple her off the animal so he could press against her.

    He cleared his throat at the mental image and forced himself to focus.

    "Where are we going, Falek?" he asked quietly in the cool night.

    Falek turned in his saddle from ahead of them. "I have a summer cottage a couple miles away. It is not the kind of amodation either of you would be ustomed to. But it is easily defended and will afford you privacy."

    Etan swallowed the surge of desire that came at that word, then looked at Ayleth¡ªwho was grinning back at him.

    Only two more miles.

    He could make it that far.

    But he did nudge his horse to walk more quickly, smiling when Ayleth followed suit.

 Chapter 108 - The Cottage

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    When they finally reached the cottage, Ayleth''s mouth dropped open. "Falek, why did you never bring me here?" she asked quietly as the horses wove between the trees on a narrow dirt road that opened within hedgerows.

    A brook burbled behind the small house, it''s thatched roof and peaked windows overlooking a tinywn and garden inside the gate.

    It was the smallest, but most appealing home Ayleth had ever had the pleasure to attend and she looked at Etan with wide eyes. But his gaze in return was hooded and hot.

    There was no hitching rail for the horses, but Falek led them around the fencing and hedges to another gate, onlyrge enough for a single horse to walk through at a time, and the even smaller stable there, with open walls under the roof, and only four tie-stalls, and mangers at the back of each. "We''ll leave the horses and our things here," Falek said, his voice edged and gruff. "Borsche and I will take the loft above so you may have the cottage."

    About to join Etan on the short path back to the cottage, Ayleth nced at her Knight Defender and hesitated. Even though her heart raced with anticipation, she also ached for him. His was the hardest road to walk in this, she supposed. Ayleth, though a traitor now, was still of the Royal blood¡ªand there would be other Kingdoms on the Continent that would always wee her for her power and influence. Etan as well, though fewer allies.

    But Falek¡­ By choosing toe with her, by vowing fealty to her over his vow to the King, he was a traitor in truth¡ªand with no blue blood to protect him or offer benefit to others.

    Unless she could protect him, every day could be hisst.

    And yet, here they were, and she knew the tension in his shoulders, the rasp in his voice, was only partly for the politics of it all.

    He loved her and cared for her wellbeing.

    He struggled to give her up into Etan''s hands, she knew.

    "Ayleth," Etan curled his tongue around her name in a way that gave her shivers. But she turned to face him and raised a hand.

    "Just one moment. If I could speak with Falek alone, just for a moment, I promise," she said.

    Etan''s jaw tightened, but he nodded and walked to the gate into the cottage grounds, Borsche on his heels.

    Ayleth turned back to where Falek¡ªwho had to have seen and heard every word and step, continued to unsaddle her horse and did not look up, even when Borsche slipped away.

    The saddle leathers pped against the seat as he flipped them over in preparation to tug the saddle from the horse''s back. Ayleth stepped back far enough that Falek could turn with the saddle over his arm and ce it on the separating beams between stalls.

    "Falek," she said softly.

    "You should go to your husband, Ayleth. He is eager to have you to himself."

    She bit her lip. The temptation was there to do as he said, and have this conversation the following morning. But¡­ something within her tugged towards her Knight Defender.

    As he strode out of her horse''s stall to circle into his own, she put a hand to his arm and he stopped, looking down at her, frowning. "Ayleth, go."

    "Thank you, Falek. For all of this. Thank you for protecting me so I could be here. Thank you for giving Etan time to prove himself. Thank you for staying loyal even when it breached your vows. Thank you for¡­ for Jareth, and for this. You are¡­ you are the most important person in my life so far¡ªuntil Etan¡ªand I don''t think I''ve ever told you that," she said, twisting her hands together at her waist. "To my heart you are more than a Knight. You are my¡­ family. My brother. I''ve known that for a long time, but I never thought¡­ I never imagined it woulde to this. I know you hurt yourself, breaking your vow to my father. I am grateful."

    Falek sighed and slumped under her hand. Then he turned to face her, his massive chest blocking her view of the horses behind. "The truth is, Ayleth, I am d you found him. I was always worried that you would be saddled with some young buck who didn''t know his ear from his asshole¡ªI mean, behind. While I remain ufortable with the path we''ve been given to walk, I''m d you walk it with him. If anything ever happens to me, he will watch over you. I know it. That gives me some measure of peace."

    "Only some?"

    Falek grimaced. "I have watched over you for fifteen years, Ayleth. Forgive me if it rankles to imagine another man between us. It is right and good that you should be close to your husband. But the¡­ sense of protection¡­ it does not fade quickly."

    "I still need you, Falek. Just like Etan needs Borsche."

    He nodded. "But neither of you will need us as much as you have because now you''ll have each other. And that is also right and good. It is only difficult for those of us who are¡­ less necessary than before."

    Ayleth''s tears welled again. Cursed emotion! She could never seem to have these conversations without it. She cleared her throat and blinked. "You will never be less necessary to me, Falek," she said softly. "I only hope you will have more rest than before. Not less presence. I hope you understand what I mean."

    He gave a sad smile. "I do. And I think¡­ I think you will be surprised how your heart is reshaped by this, Ayleth. Do not grieve it when it happens. It is the way the Father intended life to be. I only struggle because I want to see you safe. It is hard to trust you to someone else. But it is clear he loves you to his boots. He will do everything in his power to keep you safe. I''m certain of it."

    She smiled. "Yes, he will. And we will both thank you for being a part of that, right to the end. This isn''t an ending for you and I, Falek. This is just a new beginning."

    He gave her a dry look. "As long as this new beginning involves Etan being the one to teach you how to swear, I am all for it."

    Ayleth rolled her eyes as she pressed into his chest for a final hug before¡­ before her wedding night.

 Chapter 109 - The Gift

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    He''d grabbed both their bags and swung them over his shoulder, then stopped at the small gate in the hedgerow to watch her speak to her Knight, resenting every second she was away from him, if he was honest. But Borsche joined him, pushed him inside the gate and around the corner, so he could stand watch as he''d intended to do.

    "What are you doing?" he hissed when Borsche shoved him back and around, away from his view of his wife.

    His wife!

    "Teaching you some manners," Borsche growled. "I understand your eagerness, Etan, but remember, Falek has been her protector since she was a child. With her parents not here, it falls to him to make sure she is¡­ watched over."

    "I will watch over her!" Etan snapped.

    "Then, watch over her by allowing her a moment with the man who kept her safe until you could do so!" Borsche hissed. "Besides, I wanted to talk to you, so this is an opportunity."

    "You already said your piece and I listened," Etan scowled, trying to look beyond Borsche, who blocked him from the gate, so he couldn''t see past it or around the hedges that were taller than his head.

    "I said my piece about you. Now I think it''s time to say my piece about her," Borsche muttered. "It never urred to me that shees to this without any feminine advice or support. It isn''t what I would choose if she were my daughter¡ªand it is going to fall to you to ensure that she is given the advice and space that she needs."

    "It would have fallen to me anyway," Etan pointed out.

    Borsche gave him a look. "You know what I mean. Falek is too uptight, and I am not close enough to her to give her guidance on something like this. She will need you to make it easy for her to ask questions, and to ensure that she is¡­ ready when the timees."

    Etan snorted. "That won''t be a problem."

    Borsche shoved him in the shoulder until he almost dropped the bags. His man''s eyes shed. "You arrogant little prick!"

    "No! Borsche! I just meant¡­ I just meant we have learned enough of each other that I already know¡­ how to ensure she is¡­ enjoying herself. And Ayleth is never hesitant to ask questions, I assure you." Etan''s body stiffened as his mind filtered back through the many, many questions she had asked¡ªand the requests she''d made.

    Had it truly only been two weeks?

    In some ways it seemed they had known each other a lifetime. But in others¡­ Etan swallowed. "I promise you, no one is more invested in ensuring she does not regret this, than I."

    "If ''not regretting'' is your bar, you may have set it a little low," Borsche said dryly.

    Etan shot him a look. "I am being discreet!"

    "I know, I know." Borsche put a hand to his shoulder and held his frustrated gaze. Etan wanted to walk away from him, wanted to walk out there and tear Ayleth away from Falek and carry her into the cottage, but he knew that he would not. And he knew that Borsche was worth listening to. Even if he was the most irritating man on the continent.

    "I know you can handle yourself, and I know she trusts you. You two will be fine," Borsche said. "But for all that is holy, Etan, take it slowly¡ªand check in with her. Always. Not only at the beginning. Not only at the end. Give her a moment to tell you if she is tense, or uncertain¡ªor simply not enjoying herself. Do not look back on this night with regret because you allowed yourself to get¡­ over-excited."

    Etan shifted the weight of the bags on his shoulder. "Do you truly think I would rush her? Not care for her wellbeing?"

    "No, I think in the rush of love and desire it can be easy to convince ourselves of what we want to be true. Be willing to be contradicted. If you are, you will be the best lover she has ever had."

    "I am the only lover she has ever had."

    "Again, you''re setting the bar too low," Borsche chuckled.

    Etan rolled his eyes, but leaned into the grip Borsche had on his shoulder. "Thank you," he said quietly a momentter, when Borsche had finishedughing. "I¡­ thank you for caring about her, apart from me."

    Borsche shrugged. "She''s everything I ever prayed you would find, and more," he said simply. "Now as long as you don''t mess this up, we''ll look back on this fondlyter."

    "And if I do?" Etan challenged, not really seriously.

    "If you do, I will kick your ass all the way back home, Lord Summit," Borsche said through his teeth. "That girl is a treasure and if you don''t make this good for her, you will be stealing something she has anticipated her entire life!"

    The caution was sharper, more intense than Etan had anticipated. He blinked. Swallowed. Looked back over his shoulder towards where he knew she was. "I hadn''t¡­ thought about it like that."

    "Well, do," Borsche muttered. "Your choices are to give her a gift tonight, or to steal something from her that can never be taken back. You treat that with the respect it deserves. But¡­ also have fun," he winked.

    Etan opened his mouth to make a cutting jab at Borsche about his own limited experience¡ªgiven that he''d never married¡ªwhen the gate behind him creaked and he whirled around to find Ayleth standing here, tiny strands of her hair floating around her face, eyes sparkling and cheeks pink.

    Everything else flew out of his head as he trotted back to her and took her hand. "Are you¡­"

    "Let''s go inside," she said quietly.

    Etan tucked her arm under his, hoisted the bags on the other shoulder, and began to lead her across the smallwn towards the front door. He could feel the eyes of the two men on their backs as they stepped inside, but when they passed over the threshold, everything else melted away.

    The small, stone cottage was all one room, with a half-wall separating the bed and living space, from the kitchen and bathing areas.

    Where they stood, the bed area was one side, and the living to the other¡ªwith a stone firece, thick chairs, and a small shelf of books. The bed wasrge, sized for a warrior, and Etan''s heart jumped when he saw it.

    Then he blinked. He looked down at Ayleth who stood, open mouthed, beaming.

    "This is perfect," she said, stepping inside, pulling him with her. "Our own little home for the night."

    Then she turned to face him and her smile dropped as their eyes caught. "Etan, what''s wrong? Why do you look so serious? Don''t you like it?"

    "I love it," he said simply. "And my heart is full. I''m only¡­ overwhelmed."

    She nodded. "Me as well."

    Etan dropped the bags to the floor and took a deep breath. He was about to suggest they get a drink when she stepped up to him, wrapped her arms around his waist, and craned her neck back to meet his eyes.

    Hebed his fingers through her hair from her temples down her back, over and over again.

    She shivered. "That feels lovely," she whispered.

    "No matter what, Ayleth, if I do anything to you, ever¡ªtonight, tomorrow, ten years from now¡ªthat does not make you shiver like that, you tell me."

    "I will."

    "Promise?"

    "I promise."

    **** STOP! ****

    Because I am uncertain of the publishing schedule for August, do NOT purchase tiers when the monthly reset urs.

    When I know how much time I''ll have to make updates, I will let you know, and you can decide from that point. But don''t use your money until or unless you hear about my nned updates and can decide for yourself if it''s worth it!

 Chapter 110 - New Beginnings

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    When he kissed her, they both sucked in hard.

    His breath was hot, his hands searching. She clung to his waist as he bent over her, taking her mouth gently, but insistently.

    She let her hands climb his back first, pressing to feel the steel muscles beneath his shirt, her first instinct that she must be careful, have caution, that they might be discovered.

    But no, she remembered with joy, this was right. This was true and good. He was her husband. Her body was his, and his was hers.

    With a small gasp, tilting her head into his kiss¡ªbetween his hands that framed her face¡ªshe pulled back enough to begin unbuttoning his shirt.

    It was the work of moments to get them undone and when she pulled the sides of his shirt apart and put her hands to his stomach, his muscles clenched like her touch burned. But he grabbed her chin and deepened the kiss, a low hum in his throat resonating in his chest so she felt it under her hands.

    She whispered his name and he groaned, walking her slowly backwards¡ªnot to the bed as she would have expected, but towards the nearest of therge, thick chairs before the cold fire. She was about to ask, when he dropped suddenly, putting one arm behind her knees, the other behind her shoulders and lifting her to his chest. She gave a little squeak, but, as if he couldn''t bear to be apart, he took her mouth again before he''d even settled himself in the seat, cradling her.

    Momentster, she dropped her head back as he kissed his way down her neck, his long fingers in her hair at the nape of her neck and raising goosebumps that shivered down her spine, his other hands curving to hold her waist, only his thumb t to her stomach and stroking.

    She sighed as she dropped her head back further and he hummed against her throat. But then, his mouth still open on her skin, he spoke.

    "We have time, Ayleth," he whispered. "We have all night. All our lives."

    "I don''t want to wait anymore, Etan," she said, pulling her head up to meet his eyes.

    He sat in the chair with her in hisp, leaning back on his arm. His head turned which made that cord of muscle stand proud.

    She wanted to lick it.

    As if he heard the thought heat red in his eyes. But he didn''t kiss her again, instead he used a finger to pull the hair away that had stuck to her cheek.

    "I don''t want to wait either, Ayleth, trust me. This isn''t the time to wait¡­ but¡­ to savor," he said, and his smile grew even as his eyes hooded.

    Ayleth couldn''t help but smile in return.

    Then, as he spoke, he began to slowly open the buttons of her blouse, his eyes still locked on hers. "Tonight is the night to learn each other," he whispered, popping the button at her throat first. This his hand slid down to the next. "It''s the night to ask questions, and to discover." The second button open, he moved again, then again, then again, Ayleth''s breath growing faster, but his eyes never left hers.

    He leaned into her as his hand disappeared into her shirt, his palm sliding against her stomach first, so her skin prickled and tingled as he slid it slowly, slowly upwards.

    He''d had his hands on her before. He''d even done it in an unhurried way once or twice. But just the knowing that this would not stop. That there was no need to stop. That it was right to finally join with him¡­ it was as if it were the first time he''d touched her.

    Her breath caught when his thumb brushed over her nipple.

    "Light, you''re beautiful," he whispered and took her mouth again.

    Suddenly feeling desperate, she wed her hands into his hair, pulling him in as he leaned her back over his arm, his kiss hot, demanding¡ªbut still restrained. Still leashed.

    She traced his lips with hers, danced with his tongue, raked her hands through his hair and gripped his shoulders. His breath became a pant and Ayleth was suddenly overdressed.

    They both were.

    She slid her hands under his shirt again, pushing it back until it caught on the massive rounds of his shoulders.

    "Will you?" he rasped into the kiss, lifting his hand so she could reach the buttons at first one wrist, then she sat up so he could offer her other. Still kissing him, she wrestled with the tiny buttons, but soon they were both free and she pulled off first one sleeve, then the other and he shrugged so the shirt fell back over the chair and he was bare from the waist up.

    She did stop kissing him then, to look at him, to run her hands over his chest and take in the sight of his stomach, crunched forward as he held her, the muscles of his shoulders and arms flexing and rippling whenever he moved. And she had to bite her tongue to stop herself demanding him.

    Savor it, he''d said.

    Still sitting up, she dropped her mouth to his shoulder, kissing the divot behind his corbone.

    He groaned and his hand tightened at her waist, but he dropped his head back so she would have more room.

    His skin was salty. He smelled of pine and horses and¡­ something that was just him. The most beautiful smell in the world. She kissed her way up his neck to his ear, teasing the lobe with her tongue until he groaned so it rumbled in his chest again and those sparkles from her belly shot through her middle.

    Then he kissed her desperately, tugging her loose-sleeved blouse back from her shoulders and following the fabric with his hand as it slid away to bare her to him.

    When his warm hand reached for her, covering her breast, his thumb stroking, a tiny whimper rose in her throat.

    "Ayleth," he gasped into this kiss.

    "Yes, Etan."

    "I love you. I need you to know that before¡­ before¡­ it is¡­ this is¡­ I am humbled to be here with you, my beautiful wife."

    Ayleth''s head dropped back and she closed her eyes against tears as he kissed her jaw and touched her.

    "I love you, Etan."

    "You honor me, Ayleth." He swallowed audibly, then pulled back to meet her eyes. "You own me."

    "When then," she whispered stroking his face. "I suppose we are even."

 Chapter 111 - Tugging The Leash

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    His tether was beginning to slip. He''d schooled himself all day¡ªfirst at the ravine, then when he learned they would marry, then for that cursed ride to the cottage. He''d been so certain he had it under control, that he could wait.

    He''d brought her to the chair first with the intention to keep things slow, to let them build up to the act. But when he felt her sink prickle under his touch, and her breathing begin to tear in her throat, the beast within that was his desire began to roar, and he struggled not to throw her to the floor and take her there and then.

    Trembling with want, instead of throwing her down, he picked her up. Standing from the chair he took her weight, then urged her gently, with whispered words and soft touches, to wrap her legs around his waist. With both of them still in leathers, there was only friction to torment him there. But when she pulled herself close, kissing his neck, and her breasts pressed into his chest, he shuddered and for a moment he couldn''t breathe.

    Then, gripping her ass to keep her bnced, still keeping the kiss, he walked her to the bed. He hadn''t intended to move there so soon, but she seemed as desperate for him as he was for her. They needed fewer clothes, more room, and¡­ dear lord, give him strength.

    He didn''t slow as he reached the bed, holding her to him and whispering for her to hold on as he crawled onto therge mattress. Ayleth hung from his hips and shoulders, smiling when he pulled a pillow under her head, then dropped to kiss her throat, pressing her into the soft quilt, then letting his weight settle over her.

    She arched, pressing into him, her hands exploring his shoulders and back, and they began to rock, only slowly. But Etan groaned with the pure torture of what it promised when they were finally skin to skin.

    "Ayleth," he gasped a minuteter when she''d whimpered for the third time. "I need you."

    "Please, Etan. I don''t want to wait."

    His tether pulled tight, fit to snap. With a grunt of frustration, he pulled back and away from her, the distance necessary to get them unclothed, but a sick kind of torture at the same time.

    He kissed his way down her middle, his tongue t to her skin between her breasts, his lips teasing her belly, all the way down to the waistband of her leathers, then he made short work of the buckle and buttons there. When they were undone, he slid his hands under her, gripping the waistband at the back and pulling slowly but surely down, following it with his lips when the leathers pulled loose and down, down her hip, down her thigh, down to her knee where he gave up and sat back to pull them off and toss them to the floor.

    Cursing the seams that kept him contained, he started on his own leathers, but Ayleth sat up and put her hands on his. He knelt between her knees, but she sat before him smiling. "Let me do that for you," she said shyly. "That felt good." Her smile was light to his soul.

    With a long sigh of pleasure, he let go of his leathers, instead raising his hands to cup her breasts, holding the weight of them while she worked at his trousers. And then, when he finally got him loose, he crawled quickly back off the bed to drop them to the floor.

    She didn''t move and they stared at each other for a moment. He grinned and crawled back up, prowling to her¡ªstunned by her weing smile as she let herselfy back down while he crawled over her, but didn''t yet sink down onto her.

    He stared. Her cheeks pinked and she brought her arms up to hide herself, but he tsked and shook his head.

    "You are beautiful, Ayleth. So beautiful. You have no idea."

    She blinked at him and removed her arms, her handsing up instead to trace his shoulders while he stared at her, his breath ratcheting ever higher.

    He took a moment there, braced over her, both of them naked but not yet skin to skin, to thank the Father for bringing them together¡ªand to sear the memory of her, innocent, but eager, and waiting. For him. Only for him.

    Then he dropped his head to kiss her and his body surged wanting the fulfillment that only their final joining could give. He shuddered, groaning again, and she gripped him.

    "I''m here," she whispered against his jaw, as if tofort him. "I''m here. Finally."

    Sinking between her knees, he let his weight cover her and they both gasped as their entire bodies came skin to skin for the first time.

    It was overwhelming. His entire skin came alive.

    Etan groaned, low and long as she arched up to meet him and his hips rolled instinctively so they slid against each other.

    He cursed. She was already ready for him. He needed to slow this down or they would be finished far too quickly.

    But then she arched in truth, pressing herself against him when he rolled again, and her mouth open as she sucked in a breath.

    So he did it again.

    And again.

    And again.

    He trembled, and Ayleth shivered, her hands determined, but shaking as they explored his torso. His name crossing her lips in whispers and cries. He hadn''t even entered her and she was already building towards her release. He prayed he could hold himself together until she reached it.

    "Etan!" she cried when he pushed up to brace on his arms and shift the angle of the slide, that perfect slide, showing her what this could be, the rhythm of it. Then she looked down between them. Etan almost lost control when her eyes opened wide and she bit her lip.

    "I¡­ oh, goddess¡­"

    "Let go, My Love," he whispered. "Let go."

 Chapter 112 - Only For Us

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    Ayleth was close. So close already. When his groan rumbled against her chest, it was as if the heat inside her had only been waiting for him to remove the barrier of their clothing. But then he pushed himself up, away from her, but kept pressing his hips into her in that delicious roll that threatened to send her tumbling over the edge.

    She grabbed at him to pull him back down. She wanted his weight and warmth over her. She wanted to touch him and feel his body move. She did not want air between them.

    He followed her urging, his hands gripping at her skin, almost too tightly, but it was a delicious pinch that only made her desire spiral higher.

    "Are you¡­ are you ready, Ayleth?" he gasped,

    "Yes!"

    "Are you certain?"

    "Etan, please!" she cried, then pulled him into a kiss, her entire body alight with the electricity that only he ever brought from her skin. "Please," she gasped against his lips in time with that delicious slide. "Please."

    He groaned, then tilted his hips. On the next slide their bodies caught and the promise of what was toe made her breath stop. But he didn''t push, only rolled away, leaving her gasping again.

    "Etan," she whispered.

    Then he did it again, but this time, the first intrusion, a sparkling tension in her flesh that stopped her breath hard.

    "Ayleth?"

    "Please, that feels¡­ amazing."

    He moaned and dropped his head to the spot where her neck met her shoulder, muttering something under his breath that sounded like a prayer, then he rolled into her again, slowly, the tiniest progress.

    Her body went up in mes. Her breath tore from her throat as, with each roll, he took her more and more, further and further, until he reached the barrier within her.

    Pushing himself up on his elbows, still rolling into her, but not pressing beyond her barrier yet, he locked eyes with her and Ayleth''s mouth dropped open in stunned appreciation for his beauty. His near-ck hair was mussed as if he''d been in a windstorm, falling over his forehead, into his eyes, over his ears. His jaw was tight and twitching with his fight for control. Those cords in his neck stood proud, and his shoulders were tense. But his hands on her skin were gentle.

    And as she began to gasp and arch higher, he cupped his hand over her head, as if to keep her safe. "I love you, Ayleth," he breathed, then thrust.

    Her mouth dropped open in abination of sparkling joy, and a burst of deep pain, but something happened to her when he took her so fully. As if he moved aside a space within her that had been aching for him all this time. As if he suddenly inhabited her soul.

    "Ayleth?!"

    "Don''t stop!" Despite the pain, her body tingled with pleasure¡ªand the pain began to ease as they moved together.

    Her head tipped back and he kissed her throat, open mouthed, his teeth scraping her skin so gently as he moaned.

    She clung to his shoulders, his name on her lips as they met in this beautiful ache again, and again.

    She was so desperately close. Everything trembled. Her skin seemed to shiver as she pulled him closer and he breathed her name into her hair and it sent goosebumps down her shoulder and back.

    Then he began to press and hold at the peak of each thrust so that Ayleth couldn''t breathe until he rxed¡ªbut then invaded her again.

    She began to keen as his breathing rasped harsher, tiny whimpers and cries that she couldn''t control.

    "Ayleth!"

    "Don''t stop, please, please¡­"

    He kissed her, his tongue a tantalizing reflection of his body as he dragged a hand down her side, then slid it between them, bringing his thumb to the center of her and finding the bundle of nerves that sparked and jolted.

    She arched again, crying out.

    He raised his head to watch her. "Ayleth, oh fuck¡ª"

    "Etan!"

    He rolled into her, then slid his thumb up from where they joined to that bubble of sparkling promise and in half a breath, she shattered, the world exploding in that cascade of pleasure he''d wrung from her before, but this time¡­ it was as if he''d touched her inside too. As if he''d stroked her soul.

    The world became very small,posed only of this soft, warm, ecstatic ce where they joined¡ªno longer two people, but one.

    Her hand pped as she grabbed for his shoulder, crying his name, mindless, heedless of anything but him.

    "Oh, love¡­ oh love¡­" he gasped as she twitched and cried, but he didn''t stop, continued to touch and kiss and roll until her breath rolled out of her in huff and her entire body shivered.

    "Oh¡­ oh Etan¡­" she whispered, biting her lip when he thrust again.

    His eyes were so dark they were almost ck, his mouth open and breath heaving.

    Finding herself again, she framed his face with her shaking hands, fingers in his hair, thumbs on his cheeks. She wanted to tell him what she felt, what she continued to feel, but she could only think to kiss him, pulling him down over her, arching against him until he too cried her name, jerking, his long, strong body suddenly out of control and shuddering.

    He rolled into her two more times, then copsed, one hand over her head, the other at her hip.

    Aylethy there, blinking, her heart still thundering, breath still panting, while Etan gasped at her neck.

    Oddly, she found herself near tears. But tears of joy. As if he''d opened something inside her that had been waiting to find him.

    Blinking the emotion back, unwilling to concern him, she held him close as he stroked her hair and waited for his breathing to return to normal.

    Then, as they both began to quiet, their bodies sated and soft, she found her courage. "Etan?" she asked quietly.

    "Are you okay?" He pushed up on his elbows to meet her eyes, his crinkled with concern.

    But she smiled and stroked his face. "I''ve never been better. I just¡­ I have a question."

    He gave a lopsided grin. "What is it? Anything."

    She swallowed. "Is it like that for everyone?"

    His face crumpled and he dropped his forehead to hers, stroking her hair and swallowing before he answered.

    "Never, Ayleth," he whispered. "Only for us."

 Chapter 113 - Exploring You

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    He must have dozed.

    When they''d finally rested, he''d been overwhelmed, trembling with awe at having her, at her desire for him. He''d curled himself around her, pulling her into his chest, and she''de willingly, resting her head on his shoulder, one hand tracing the lines of his chest. Neither of them had spoken for minutes, lost in thoughts. In memories. In hope.

    He thought he''d remained awake, but after what seemed only a moment, he blinked, and suddenly found her propped up on one elbow, staring down at him. Thentern in the corner was still lit, he realized. But Ayleth didn''t seem to care. She sat on her hip, her knees bent and lower legs pressed against his thigh. Her hair fell around her shoulders, tumbling over her breasts which were pushed forward because she leaned on her arm. Her rosy nipples were peaked, though not as they had been when¡­

    Etan swallowed and pulled his eyes up to her face. He didn''t want to scare her. She was likely quite sore. But before he could ask he just took in the sight of her. He''d never seen her so¡­ mussed. Her skin so pale next to his own, but pinched with blooms of pink where she was warm.

    "Are you well, wife?" he asked softly.

    Her smile bloomed at the word. "I am very well, husband," she said. "Are you warm enough?" she asked tilting her head so her hair fell down to brush his shoulder.

    "Yes, are you?" He started to push up on his elbows. They were still atop the quilt. Being summer, the cottage was quite warm, but she was much smaller than him. Perhaps¡ª

    "No, no,y down." She said, putting her hand to his shoulder to stop him rising. Though her fingers stroked where they rested. "I asked because I would like to look at you some more. But I wasn''t sure if you would need a nket now that you''re awake."

    Etan grinned and dropped a kiss to her lips before hey back down, one arm under his head. "I''m fine," he said. "Please, look to your hearts content." He indicated himself with his free hand, raising his eyebrows. Her eyes twinkled in response.

    "I wish to do more than look," she said dryly, "but for now¡­" she trailed off, tapping her lip with one finger and scanning him from head to toe. He prayed she didn''t notice his cock twitch every time her gaze passed over it, but given the light that shed in her eyes, he gave up on that hope.

    "You are so¡­rge," she said. He had to stifle a chuckle. She was still amusingly unaware of the double meaning in her words. Oblivious to his thoughts, she trailed her fingers along his shoulder that was nearest to her. "Your bones are longer. Your body taller. And all these muscles. I do not understand. I fight as you do. I ride as you do. And yet¡­" She flipped her hair back to look at her own shoulder, and her breasts jiggled. Etan swallowed a groan. "See. I am tinypared to you," she said, frustrated.

    "You have the same muscles, Ayleth, they''re simply smaller."

    "But why? When we do the same training?"

    Etan shrugged. "It''s the way we were created."

    She nodded thoughtfully, returning to his chest, her finger running along his corbone. Her touch was light, but not suggestive. Yet his breath quickened just because she was there and naked and¡­ Lord he wanted her again.

    She trailed her hand down his stomach, following the line of his sternum, then across his ribs, her fingers rippling over his stomach as she followed the muscles there. "Your strength draws me, Etan," she said breathlessly. "I do not know why, because you are so gentle with me. And I would not wish for you to be another way. But it is as if¡­ as if your strength means something to me." She frowned, unsatisfied with the words.

    "And you draw me Ayleth," he said, his voice a low husk because he was bing more aroused every second. "Your skin is so soft. It tastes different to mine. And your hair¡­ everything about you draws me."

    She met his eyes then, smiling. "I wish we could stay here forever," she whispered.

    Etan nodded and used a finger to push of strand back from her breast so he could see it better. "I do too. Though I doubt our men would stand for it since they''re sleeping on hay tonight."

    But Ayleth was already distracted, her fingers at his hip now. His cock rose and she smiled, but didn''t touch it. He couldn''t decide if that was a good thing or not. Instead, she trailed her fingers down his thigh, running her nails lightly across the hair there, and smiling.

    "You have a lot more hair on your body than I, as well," she observed, letting her gaze avoid the apex of his thighs, and instead looking at his armpit and the smattering of hair on his chest."

    "You have the hair also, Ayleth," he said smugly. "It''s just finer."

    Her cheeks pinked when he rolled to his side and dragged his fingers up her thigh, raising goosebumps on her skin.

    She drew in a deep breath. "I have been touched by people my entire life, Etan. Dressed, fed, managed¡­ no one''s touch has ever affected me as yours does."

    "Well, praise the Father for that," he whispered, propping up on one arm to take her mouth. She smiled into the kiss, but closed her eyes and gave over to him, her hands at his neck and shoulders, still exploring.

    He''d only meant to kiss her, to enjoy her, but the kiss deepened quickly, and then her hand appeared on him, stroking hesitantly. He caught her wrist quickly, stopping her and she pulled away.

    "Was that not the right way?" she asked, frustrated.

    "Oh, it was the right way, Ayleth," he muttered dryly. "But I want to save that for¡­ for when we can make love again."

    "Can we not do that now?" Her brows puckered in confusion. "Mother exined that men need breaks, but I understood when you were still young that your little nap was probably enough. Unless you have trouble¡ª"

    "No, no trouble," Etan rushed in, half-delighted, half-embarrassed that she would speak so openly. "I only¡­ are you not sore?"

    She shrugged. "A little. But¡­ before¡­ it faded as we¡­ did that. I would like to try again soon, if you''re able." She looked up at him then, seeking his lead, her eyes utterly guileless. "We have only hours until our lives will changepletely, Etan. I do not want to spend that time discussing taxes. I want to explore you. Know you. Be with you."

    She took his breath away. He shook his head. "I do not deserve you, Ayleth," he murmured, cupping her face.

    "I think you do not understand what you deserve," she replied simply and put her hand on him again. "This time," she said between kisses to his corbones that made him want to groan. "You must tell me how to make it good for you."

    "Trust me, Ayleth," he groaned. "That part is already under control."

 Chapter 114 - The Magic Of Love

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    He cupped her neck, his fingers curling into her hair and pulled her into his kiss, his heart cheering when her breathing immediately quickened. They were both still propped up, so when she leaned into him, her breasts brushed his chest and he made a noise in his throat.

    "I do love the sounds you make," she whispered as he kissed his way down her jaw. "I heard myself¡ªI have never had feelings that broke out of me like that before. It seems¡­ desperate. But in a good way."

    He was struck again, not only by her innocence, but her fearlessness. To observe the truth and speak it, unashamed. So, he honored her by forcing himself to do the same.

    Pulling back just far enough to meet her eyes, his hand still on her neck, his thumb stroking her jaw, he spoke in the gravel of his desire.

    "I want you to know, Ayleth, that though I have acted on desire before, I''ve never¡­ it has never been like this for me, either."

    She smiled. "What is different, exactly?"

    He cleared his throat, breaking her gaze just for a moment to consider how best to tell her. "Before it has always been¡­ pure lust," he said, with a disappointed shrug. "I have sought women for their bodies¡ªeven when I cared for them, in the end, these moments were about me. I am¡­ not proud of that," he graveled. Then he met her eyes again, blue pools of curiosity and concern. "With you it is something more." He stroked the hair from her face and pushed it back over her shoulder. "I do not only want to satisfy myself. I want to¡­ show you something. I want to¡­ I don''t have the right words, Ayleth, but the truth is, I bring you a part of myself. And it is desperate. And it does pull out of me. But it is¡­ it is the expression of love. Of need. Not only heat."

    She nodded, licking her lips. "You said it well," she smiled. "I haven''t known what I was yearning for until now. My mother''s exnations did not make sense¡ªI understood the body, and what to do. But¡­ I never felt the desire for anyone before. And that knowledge gave me nothing of what it would achieve. I thought¡­ I don''t know what I thought. But I did not expect this. Etan, that ache, it does not die. It is in me. And when we came together¡­ it was satisfied by you. That has not happened before. Even when we have touched and you have made me feel so wonderful, it did not¡­ fill my heart." She licked her lips and her brow furrowed. "I understand now, why you call it making love. It does more than feed the body. It touches my soul."

    He dropped his forehead to hers, closing his eyes, the beautiful ache of her so overwhelming. But he had no words to exin that to her, so he took her mouth again in a searing kiss, his tongue dancing with hers, their lips as demanding as their hands.

    He got greedy then, needing more, so he leaned her back, down onto the pillows once more, rolling over her until hey between her knees.

    *****

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    It was remarkable how quickly the fire within her rose. Looking at him naked on the bed had set her belly tingling. But when he rolled her over and crawled between her knees, when his weight pressed her down, she immediately ached for him. Her kisses turned demanding, and her breath fast and hot.

    Somewhere in the back of her mind she thought it was not adylike way to be. But as Etan groaned into her mouth and she felt his body, just as demanding as hers, she pushed the thought away.

    This was not a moment for manners.

    Then he kissed his way down her neck, to her corbones. She dropped her head back, letting her fingers w into his hair to hold him there, but still on his knees, he continued to move, the long, steel weight of him shifting lower on the bed.

    When he reached her breast and took the peak in his mouth, she arched and looked down, stunned at the sight his mouth open on her skin, his handsome face haggard with desire.

    He braced one arm on either side of her and she sucked in at the incredible view of his shoulders and arms, taut and rippling as he held his own weight over her.

    Then he moved his attention to her other breast and she closed her eyes, focusing on the incredible sensations he wrought from her skin, her breath catching again and again.

    Then he began to kiss his way down her belly and she tensed. She was still bing ustomed to this bareness. She''d been determined not to cover herself earlier, under his eyes. But this¡­?

    "Etan," she gasped, her fingers still in his hair as his tongue dove into her navel, and then he went lower. "You don''t have to¡ª"

    "Rx, love," he whispered, gently cupping her thigh and pressing it open, his lips at the pale skin there. "I just want to make sure there is as little pain for you as possible."

    "Oh, it will¡ªoh!"

    His tongue appeared in that glorious spot he''d discovered that seemed to jolt her entire body. Her breath came fast and shallow. She whimpered when he moved and the jangling of the most delicious nerves eased for a moment, until he returned to it, and she stopped breathing.

    She tensed, her hands beginning to shake and fist in his hair. She tried to think, tried to find the words to express that this was wonderful, but she wanted all of him.

    Then a gentle finger invaded her, curling forward and up, the sensations shivering through her skin to meet the jolts raised under his tongue, and a strangled cry broke from her throat.

    "You¡­ how do you do this?" she gasped. "I cannot¡­ Etan, I want you, please. All of you."

    He groaned, his mouth still centered on her most sensitive skin and she shivered.

    "Please, Etan," she gasped.

    **** STOP! ****

    Because I am uncertain of the publishing schedule for August, do NOT purchase tiers when the monthly reset urs.

    When I know how much time I''ll have to make updates, I will let you know, and you can decide from that point. But don''t use your money until or unless you hear about my nned updates and can decide for yourself if it''s worth it!

 Chapter 115 - More

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    She was begging for him. Light, how was it possible that she wanted him so badly?

    Her fingers tightened in his hair as she began to writhe and he wondered if he should make here first, then take her.

    But she growled his name. "Etan, please!" pulling at him to bring him back up her body.

    Unable to resist, he dropped her leg and crawled back up, kissing her skin as he went so she shivered. He stopped at her breasts, cupping one with his hand, opening his mouth over the other and flicking her nipple with his tongue.

    She cried out and arched, and suddenly he couldn''t wait. She didn''t want him to, so on who''s ount did he dy?

    Bracing his hands on either side of her head, he arched his back, bringing their hips together to find her, ready, and open, pressing into him, seeking to join.

    He rolled against her first, letting them slide and she twitched and gasped when he pressed into her most sensitive ces.

    She dropped her head back, eyes closed, and her mouth fell open. But she reached for him, her hands clinging to his shoulders, her arms pressing her breasts together and towards him in a view so sulent he almost came.

    "Oh, fuck, Ayleth," he rasped, "you''re so beautiful."

    "Please, Etan."

    Teeth gritted, he let himself ease off, then entered her in one, long, slow slide, a guttural moan forced through his teeth as he held himself back.

    Ayleth sucked in, whimpering and for a moment he froze, thinking he''d hurt her. "Ayleth, are you¡ª?"

    Her eyes flew open and she grabbed for him, pulling him down into a desperate kiss, arching into him and wrapping her legs around him.

    And then they began to roll.

    As Ayleth''s breath came in short, hot pants, Etan groaned, sipping at her mouth, grazing her jaw.

    Her eyes were screwed tightly shut and her mouth open, her breath catching at the peak of each thrust. She wed at his back, not with her nails, but with shaking, desperate hands.

    For minutes he took his time, holding off his own threatening orgasm while he yed her body. As he thumbed her nipples and sucked at her neck, shivering when she pulled herself up to kiss his jaw, he steadily, steadily, slowly increased that sparkling, glorious roll and thrust that made his entire bodye alive. That made here alive.

    Dear Lord, she was perfect.

    He could feel her beginning to tremble. Her breath not just catching, now but holding at the peak every time their bodies met, rushing out of her when he rxed, then holding again.

    She clung to him, her tiny cries making him fight for control as she trailed her hands everywhere on him that she could reach.

    She was almost there. Almost there. He groaned again at the sight of her,pletely abandoned, offered to him.

    Only him.

    He kissed her again, and she tangled their tongues, sighing his name. When he thrust again, she threw her head back. Then he braced one elbow next to her ear to take his weight so he could use his other hand. But before he''d touched her, she hooked her hand on his bicep and used it to brace herself, pulling herself against him and crying out at the sweet spiral of pleasure the added tension gave them both.

    "Holy fuck, Ayleth!" he gasped, then buried his face in her neck, unable to concentrate on anything but the torrent of feeling where they joined.

    The world around them disappeared until it was made up only of the beauty of her, the softness of her skin as it pebbled under his touch, and the incredible, sparkling promise of his impending climax.

    She no longer cried words, now only cried as her breath rushed out. Etan knew if he didn''t get her there soon¡ªvery soon¡ªhe would lose control.

    Opening his mouth at the hollow of her throat, he picked up the pace until she was only clinging to him, bracing against him, unable to do anything but cry her pleasure. Then he slid one hand down her side, under her hip and pulled up in same moment he thrust into her.

    "Oh¡­oh!" Ayleth arched and goosebumps rolled down her body in wave, raising the tiny hairs on her arms and legs. Her entire body tensed and she clenched around him as he thrust again, tumbling Etan over the edge, gasping and bellowing her name as they both lost control.

    Secondster he sucked in a heaving breath and slumped over her.

    She was shaking.

    He turned his face and kissed her temple, still panting. "Ayleth, love¡­ are you okay?"

    She nodded, still catching her breath, but her arms and legs tightened around him, pulling him close.

    They clung to each other then, both lost in the emotion of it all¡ªthe sheer relief of finally being together, coupled with desperation never to lose this magical connection.

    With a trembling hand, hebed her hair back where it had stuck to her damp face. She hugged him tighter. She still hadn''t opened her eyes. He could feel her chest jerking, as if she fought tears.

    "Ayleth, what is it?" he whispered. "Did I hurt you?"

    She shook her head. "Th-that was wonderful," she whispered into his shoulder.

    "What''s wrong?" He wanted to move, to see her face more clearly, but she clung to him and wouldn''t let him push up.

    "I thought¡­ I thought when we married¡­ when we were together, it would feel safe," she whispered, her voice breaking into high, faint cries that broke his heart.

    "Love, you are safe with me, I promise." He wanted to weep knowing she didn''t feel secure.

    But she shook her head. "I know, I know!" she whispered, holding him even tighter. "That''s not what I meant. I am safe with you. I''m only safe with you." Then she turned her head and opened her eyes to meet his. "Now¡­ now I''m terrified of losing you," she choked. "It''s overwhelming, Etan! The way you make me feel¡ªto be here with you like this is the most wonderful thing that''s ever happened to me. I want to be at your side always. For every second. And I know we can''t¡­ and it''s just hit me. We''re going back and they''re going to try to tear us apart. And I couldn''t take it, Etan. I couldn''t take it!"

    "Shhhhhhh, love, shhhhhhh." He rolled to the side, bringing her with him. Holding himself around her, between her and the world that had just be so frightening, as she sobbed into his chest.

    Her head rested on his arm and he brought her close, kissing her hair and stroking her back.

    "Please don''t cry," he whispered. "We are still here. Together. We''ll have to fight, Ayleth. We always knew that. But look at us. Look."

    When she realized he meant it, she pulled her face up, eyes red and shining, to meet his. He smiled at her, though inside his heart felt like it was being torn in two.

    "It isn''t you and me anymore, Ayleth," he murmured, stroking her hair. "We''re one now. They can never take that from us. No matter what they do. We are one. In here."

    He took her hand and pulled it to his chest, twining their fingers and pressing it against his sternum. She blinked back more tears, but he only squeezed her hand and pressed it harder against himself, holding her as close as he was able until she could breathe again.

 Chapter 116 - No More Tears

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    When the rush of their lovemaking had passed¡ªand the wave of emotion it had brought over her¡ªthey were stillying on the bed together. Her head was on his arm, and his fingertips trailed slowly up and down her spine. It felt so wonderful she wanted to purr.

    "I''m sorry I cried," she whispered, embarrassed.

    "Don''t be. This is overwhelming," he said softly. "I want to weep with it sometimes as well."

    "Do you really?" she asked, pulling back far enough to meet his eyes.

    He stared down his beautiful nose at her and nodded. Then his eyes cut to her hair where he used his free hand tob it back from her temple.

    "What stops you?" Ayleth persisted.

    Etan sighed. "It isn''t exactly a warrior''s best moment, to be caught weeping like a babe," he said dryly. "But also¡­ I fear giving in to my emotions in that way. Sometimes it feels as if when I do, I will never return from it."

    Ayleth stroked his chest, nodding. "I know that feeling well. It ruled my days in the months after those men tried to take me."

    Etan''s eyes closed and his forehead pinched. "Ayleth, I am so sorry you went through that. I was too young¡ªI wasn''t involved, but even had I known, I would have had no way to stop it back then."

    She bit her lip. "I think¡­ I think Summitras is not the first, nor thest Kingdom to attempt capture of another ruler," she said carefully. "But it will never be a part of the strategy I employ as Queen. Prisoners of war are one thing¡ªthey understand the need to fight, and the risk they take. But kidnapping¡­ I will not stoop to that. Ever." She held his eyes, a warning in hers. If they were to rule together, she would sanction his use of the approach either.

    But Etan nodded solemnly. "It will not happen again in my Kingdom. Not while I have any sway. If necessary, until I take the throne, I will force my father to listen."

    "Thank you," she said quietly.

    They bothy there quietly for a moment.

    "Do you imagine," Ayleth said eventually, "that we will have time to do this when we are ruling?"

    "Make love?" Etan snorted. "Precious, we will make time."

    She giggled. "No! I meant this¡­ toy here together and talk. To learn each other."

    Etan sighed again. "I hope so. I think there will be days we cannot. But I think, too, we should start as we mean to go on. Even now."

    "What do you mean?"

    He continued stroking her hair with his fingers, raising goosebumps on her skin. "I mean, the Royal life is very structured. Full of responsibility and routine. I believe as soon as we are able, we should begin our married life. As we would have it when things are peaceful. If we choose to alwaysy in bed together at the end of the night, it will be part of our routine, and no one will question it. But if we allow that time to be stolen¡­"

    "Do you think we can do that, Etan? Be married. Together. As soon as we return?"

    "I don''t know. I hope so. There will be reason to not¡­ unt our disobedience. But also reason to show ourselves true. I will ask Borsche what he rmends. But rest assured, regardless of what we may do publicly, privately you are my wife, Ayleth. I will not share you, and I will not be parted from you." He said the words with a heated fierceness and his fingers fisted into her hair, his eyes shing, as if he pictured the man who would try to keep them apart, and he already prepared to fight.

    But Ayleth wasn''t so certain. "I believe some caution might be needed, Etan. I can see my parents¡ªand likely yours¡ªneeding time to adjust to this. And even if they ept it¡ªwhich I imagine will not happen immediately¡ªI know my mother will push for a public wedding. A recognized event. Though she would have no issue with our physical rtionship in private, she can be quite prickly about how people view us and what is proper in public. I imagine she will wish me to appear¡­ unattached, until the day of Unions."

    In the days following the Peace ord there would be many royal contracts signed, marriage intentions formalized, and alliances made. Traditionally, the hosting Royals held a ball before the festival ended. All of the nobles and royals who had found mates during the festival would announce their intentions. Some would marry in a joint ceremony before the festival ended, called the day of Unions. Others would leave betrothed, to n their royal weddings within their Kingdom''s culture.

    Ayleth had promised her parents they would have a wedding to announce¡ªand even agreed that she might marry the man on the day of Unions. She had been quite bold in her view of the entire affair, having no idea what would actually ur. Now¡­ now she cherished the ceremony they''d had. But would her parents recognize it?

    Etan sighed heavily. "If our parentse to an agreement and we are to be married before the festival ends, I would reluctantly agree to publicly sleep apart from you for that time. But our betrothal must be publicly announced, and not ignored."

    "Of course. I would not stand for secrecy, Etan. If my father tried to convince me, I would suspect his intentions."

    Etan sighed again, then rolled onto his back, pulling her into his shoulder. Shey her head there, her hand on his chest.

    "How do you do it, Ayleth?"

    "Do what?"

    "How do you see your father''s ruthlessness and not¡­ reject him?"

    Her hand stilled. She''d never really thought about it like that. "He''s my father," she said quietly. "He is not ruthless towards me. And often the decisions he makes that I would frown upon, I am not there to see them made. They ur before I even know they''ve been ordered."

    "Doesn''t it bother you though, that your father would do things you wouldn''t?"

    She nodded. "Don''t your parents make decisions differently than you would?"

    "Yes, but rarely in a way that would turn my stomach."

    Ayleth frowned. "My father does not turn my stomach. He is hard-headed. He has a temper. But he is also intelligent, and usually fair."

    Etan snorted. Ayleth frowned and pushed up on her elbow to look at him. "Etan, he has a particr dislike for your people, your Kingdom. You see the worst of him. And I agree, he has not handled those issues as I would have. But he allowed you toe despite his misgivings. After all, it was your father who ordered my abduction."

    "Only after your father had sanctioned trade with our Kingdom."

    Ayleth frowned harder. "No, Etan, that is not true. My father brough the sanctions in response to the attempt on my life. Our Kingdoms were¡­ tense for generations before then. But that event was the catalyst for my father''s upholding of the blood feud."

    "No, that can''t be right," Etan said, his fingers no longer ying on her back. "I distinctly remember the messenger arriving during the winter feast. Father didn''t speak of your abduction until dayster¡ªbecause he''d sought to have the sanctions lifted."

    "Etan," Ayleth said gently, "The attempt to take me happened a week before Winter Solstice. I know because Falek was forced to remove me from our Feast when I had an¡­ attack of some kind. I was unable to breathe, suddenly. Those began after the men tried to take me from my bed and went on for months in its wake. It is why Falek agreed to train me."

    Etan''s frown deepened. He turned his head to meet her eyes. "You''re telling me that my parent''s started this? When they tried to take you?"

    "The blood feud? Yes. My father cut all ties with Summitras after that night. It''s true things were already tense. He was¡­ cold with Summitras for as long as I can remember. But his rage did not begin until those men entered my bedchamber in the middle of the night."

    Etan''s throat bobbed, but Ayleth didn''t look away. Palm t on his broad chest, she let him see her certainty. "Do you believe me?" she asked him.

    "I believe that you believe it. I would¡­ I would need to ask my parents to be certain. Just as I may be confused about dates for the sanctions, so might you."

    Ayleth gave a twisted grin. "I''m not. I have a very good head for numbers. But it is alright, husband. I will not push you. You may admit defeatter," she grinned.

    He smiled and pulled her down to his chest again. But she noticed his heart was thumping faster than it had been minutes before.

    *****

    IMPORTANT AUTHOR NOTE BELOW ABOUT THE FUTURE OF THIS BOOK!

    This note was added immediately after the chapter was published so you are not charged for the words:

    Okay, #TeamEtan It''s time for an author confessional. I hadn''t nned to talk about this stuff here, but it''s started to affect you, so now you get the personal download, lol.

    So, short story is: Something happened three weeks ago that put my entire family in turmoil. This has taken a HUGE amount of time and emotional energy the past three weeks, and likely will for weeks, or even months toe.

    I got VERY behind in my writing schedule and have been really struggling to keep up with everything. For me on the work front, everything kind of hit the fan yesterday and I was facing down having to "fail" on a book for Win-win or let my family down. And in our house, family alwayses first (sorry!)

    So,st night I had to make the decision to post a chapter that was too short for Win-win, which means that PRINCE is now out of the running for the event and that it''s my fault because I haven''t met my wordcount.

    With everything going on, my husband encouraged me to lower my workload, and yesterday I ended up staring at theputer screen trying to write PRINCE today and working at a speed that is about 1/4 my usual because I''m so stressed by trying to see how I''m going to make it through the next month.

    Not to put too fine a point on it, but unless I want to pay some serious consequences, I''m not going to be able to sustain 3 books this month after all.

    I want to be clear: This is not me dropping PRINCE altogether. I am investing in a new cover for it, and n to keep ticking away at it once I have the stockpiles for the other two books back to their normal levels. But for now, I have managed to squeeze out 5 more chapters on PRINCE and I will try to keep getting semi-regr updates on it. But I want to apologize to you, because you have given so much support to it and I feel TERRIBLE. I really, really do. You all have put so much time, encouragement, and cash into this book and I am the one who has failed on it. But I cannot keep it up. I have to just admit my limits here and make a hard decision.

    So, this is your heads up that there will be a few more updates over theing couple weeks, after which I truly don''t know what the publishing schedule is going to look like.

    Please forgive me. I did not in any intend to not fulfill my word. There were circumstances out of my control that have impacted everything and I had to give up on something yesterday.

 Chapter 117 - Before The Sun

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Neither of them wanted to sleep. They talked through the night, discussing everything from their childhood adventures, to their hopes and dreams for the future.

    But throughout, Etan was working to amodate the tightness in his chest.

    Then, in the early hours of the morning, Ayleth stopped talking and her breathing evened out.

    Etan''s did not.

    He was not ready to believe his father had been the instigator of the ill-feeling between their kingdoms¡­ but neither could he dismiss Ayleth''s ount. And if there was any chance she was correct, that it was his father''s actions that had spurred the Zenithran King to uphold the generational feud¡ªto make it a public line of conflict, rather than an undercurrent at court¡ªthen¡­ suddenly his father''s humility in the face of all this looked very, very different.

    Suddenly his father''s insistence on taking whatever bait the Zenithrans and their allies might throw in order to reach the Peace ord did not seem so noble.

    Was it possible his own parents were responsible¡ªin more than a small way¡ªfor the suffering the Summitran kingdom had endured these past years?

    Had he been lied to?

    Or was this another maniption? Had the Zenithran King¡ªmore likely Queen¡ªused some kind of sorcery on Ayleth to make her see the events in a different order?

    But, why would they?

    He''d been surprised since meeting Ayleth how sweet and giving she was when she was raised by such a tyrant. He''d wondered why they hadn''t done more to taint her or harden her, to mold her to their whims. Surely their desire was to pass the throne to someone as ruthless as they?

    Unless their ruthlessness was only pointed at Summitras, and only because of the actions his parents had taken?

    Etan prayed it wasn''t so. Then cursed himself for the thought.

    It would be better¡ªperhaps easier¡ªto walk into the fight they were about to face if Ayleth''s parents were not ruthless killers, but rather, parents whose worst nightmares were almost realized.

    Etan swallowed, stroking his fingers absentmindedly up and down Ayleth''s arm as she rested.

    He had witnessed for himself the truth hatred the King and Queen of Zenithra had for his parents and his kingdom¡ªhimself, as a part of it. That emotion was real¡ªand in contrast to their ways with people of other Kingdoms, though the King had a reputation for being ruthless and brutal when he was angered.

    Then Etan tried to imagine how he would feel if someone tried to take Ayleth from him. If they vited her bedchamber¡ªwith men, at night¡ªand tried to remove her while he slept.

    It would be his worst nightmaree true.

    Rage tightened his throat and made his breathinge faster.

    It was like being sshed with cold water to think what he might be willing to do to avenge her.

    While Ayleth slept, he continued to think. And grow more disturbed.

    *****

    AYLETH

    She woke with a start, convinced for a moment that Etan had gone because she felt cold. But her jerk disturbed him. He wasying behind her and he rolled, sighing, to throw an arm over her waist, pressing his warm chest into her back, and his face into her hair.

    Sliding her hand down his forearm at her stomach, she threaded her fingers through his. "I didn''t mean to sleep!" she whispered.

    "It''s okay, you needed it. It''s been a helluva few days, Ayleth," he said, his voice rough and harsh with sleep¡ªorck of it.

    "Did you sleep? Did I wake you?"

    "Not really," he said, nuzzling her neck. "I''ve been thinking."

    "About what?"

    "About how to convince our parents to let us be together."

    She tightened her fingers on his. "Have you had any ideas?"

    "Nothing genius," he said, pulling her in tighter until she felt him, hard against her back. She smiled and pressed herself against him, moving a little to rub. He grunted and kissed her neck, sliding his hand up to cup her breast. "You are giving me other ideas, though," he said, a new rasp added to the gravel in his voice.

    "I think I have had the same idea," she murmured, her breath catching as he leaned into her back, but slid his arm back, then down, between her legs.

    From behind her.

    Ayleth blinked. "What¡ªoh!"

    His magical fingers found her, gently kneading, sliding, exploring. It was an entirely new sensation and for a moment she was distracted. "Etan?" she said as her breath got faster.

    "Yes?"

    "Is this¡­ are you¡­ can we¡­?" She wasn''t sure how to ask what she wanted to know.

    "There are so many ways, Ayleth," he rasped, his breath hot on her neck. "I will show you all of them in time. But you must¡ª" he cut off, cursing, as she dropped her hand back between them, to find him. It was an awkward angle, and she was still unsure how to go about it, but he pressed into her palm and his breath shuddered. "That''s¡­ you should stop," he said hoarsely, though he still rubbed against her.

    "Why?"

    "Because I want this tost and if you keep touching me, it will be over."

    Ayleth filed that away forter thought as he grasped her hand and brought it up, cing it on her own breast.

    "If you wish to do something," he said in a strangled voice. "Touch yourself there, so I might see it." He spoke as if his jaw was wired shut.

    "H-how?"

    "Whatever feels good to you," he panted. "Experiment. Tell me what you find so I might do itter."

    Ayleth''s breath was shallow, but she sucked in when he cupped her thigh, lifting it to slide himself between her legs¡ªnot yet at her core, but close¡ªand he began to slowly rock towards her, their bodies meeting in a new way that promised great pleasure. Ayleth sighed.

    Etan dropped a kiss on her shoulder, his stubble rough against her skin.

    She liked it.

    He nipped at her ear and brought his hand up to hers that was still curled at her chest. "Show me, Ayleth," he rasped. "Show me what you like¡­ please?"

 Chapter 118 - Learning To Play

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    She was hesitant, distracted from the beauty of their bodies together by the self-consciousness of touching herself. But watching her small, elegant hand unfurl then grasp her own breast sent a shot of pure lust straight to his groin. He groaned and took hold of her hip, pulling her back as he rubbed against her.

    Her lower jaw fell, so he did it again.

    "Show me, Ayleth."

    She swallowed, then with her free hand, pulled her hair away from her neck and twisted it to sprawl over the pill above her head. "I will," she whispered. "But can you kiss me more?"

    With a low hum of approval he opened his mouth at the point where her shoulder met her neck and she sighed.

    He didn''t let up, sliding slowly against her from behind, his lips at her neck, her shoulder, his hand at her hip, eyes wide open and fixed at the sight of her palming her own breast.

    Then she squeezed, pinching her nipple between her thumb and forefinger and Etan groaned when her nipple peaked.

    "Try whatever you wish, Ayleth," he rasped, nipping at her earlobe. "See what sets you ame, and what does not."

    She closed her eyes, dropped her head back against his shoulder, and she did.

    It was a sight so simple, yet so erotic, Etan almost lost control. As she stroked, pinched, flicked and kneaded herself, discovering what sent jolts through her belly and what did not, he was so transfixed, he stopped kissing her and just stared, jaw ck, his breath shuddering.

    Then she bit her lip and shifted her hand to flick with all her fingers, as if she were stroking a cat, but each fingertip passing over the peak. And her breath caught. "That one," she gasped. "That feels¡­ like lightening." And she began to writhe.

    Light, she was beautiful.

    "Etan¡ª" she swallowed convulsively. "Can we¡­ this way?"

    Yes. Yes. With a tortured groan he cupped her thigh first, lifting it slightly to give himself more room, then flexed his hips to find her¡ªthanking the Father that He''d brought this incredible woman to him, and she was so ready for him.

    "Keep going, Ayleth," he graveled. "I will do the rest."

    Holding her leg and positioning himself, he waited until her fingers opened, then flipped against the rivet-hard peak of her nipple and he thrust into her, groaning as she gasped and clenched around him.

    "Again," he rasped.

    He pulled almost all the way out, hesitating for a split second until she flicked herself again, then pushing in as she did.

    This time she cried out.

    "Light, Ayleth," he rocked into her again, and again, holding her to him.

    "Don''t stop," she whispered, her arming up and back to fist in his hair. Unwilling to see her nipples so abandoned, he slid his hand up her stomach and first pinched it between his thumb and forefinger as she had.

    She clenched around him again, and he shuddered.

    There followed time¡­ a few seconds, minutes, an hour¡ªhe didn''t know. All he was aware of was the soft, inviting warmth of her, the cries she made. The way his stomach thrilled when she called his name.

    She turned her head and, desperate, he leaned over her to take her mouth, using all of his height and length to reach her, thrusting even as his tongue invaded her mouth.

    Then she began to tense, clenching with each roll of his hips, arching to shift the angle until her mouth dropped and her fingers wed into his scalp.

    "I¡­ I¡­"

    Breath hot on her neck, he let his hand trail down her stomach to find where they were joined, and began to y there, more gently than at her breast, the t of one finger, then two, rubbing and pressing in time with his thrusts.

    Once, twice, three times and Ayleth arched again, crying out, her body shuddering, breath held, then heaving out of her in a shocked wheeze.

    He''d intended to wait her out, to continue, to bring her to release again if he could, but she clenched around him, pulsing and his own climax hit him at the base of the spine.

    Losing himself for a moment, he pulled her against him so hard she gasped as he twitched and shuddered, bellowing his release.

    Then he curled his knees up, under hers, cradling her with his body as his breath rushed in and out and he blinked, shocked by the intensity of what they''d done.

    Ayleth, too was panting, blinking, a sheen of sweat on her brow that made him feel suddenly very smug.

    When he could think again, while his heart still pounded, he kissed the back of her neck, thenid his lips against her ear.

    "That was incredible," he murmured. "You are incredible."

    "This is incredible," she whispered to him. "I never knew, Etan. No wonder thedies of the Court are all so fascinated." Then she turned her head, eyeing him from the side, her brow lined. "How will we ever get anything done? Every time I see you I will want to remove your clothing. It will be very distracting."

    "It can be very frustrating when there are other responsibilities, it''s true," Etan chuckled, nuzzling her hair.

    "I''m not joking, Etan," she said, her voice worried. "Quite aside from my parents and yours, we will have another hill to climb. I may be the first Queen to abandon her kingdom for the bedroom."

    "You will not," heughed, bringing his hand up to stroke her cheek. "But we will have to learn how to dance between responsibility and pleasure," he said, amused. "And perhaps we can find private corners throughout the castles where we might¡­ enjoy each other on busy days."

    Ayleth''s forehead pinched harder. "I do not think I would enjoyying with you in someone else''s bed."

    "I wasn''t talking about bedrooms, Ayleth," he growled. When she didn''t respond, clearly trying to decipher his meaning, he took her earlobe in his teeth, then soothed it with his lips. "I told you," he whispered. "There are many, many ways¡­ and with time I will show you them all."

 Chapter 119 - Dawn

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    As the light in the room crept from ck, to gray, to pink, and their whispered conversation shifted from whispers, to murmurs, then their natural voices, Ayleth''s stomach slowly coated in ayer of dread. She sensed that Etan felt the same way, though he hid it well. She could see the pinch begin at the corner of his eyes¡ªeyes puffy fromck of sleep and¡­ whatever they called the flush of love-making.

    They were still curled on the bed, though he had rolled Ayleth over to face him. Her hands remained on his chest, her head resting on the broad warmth of one of his arms. His other arm held her close as he stroked her back and side.

    Soon they would need to start moving, get up and dressed and face this terrible day. But neither of them wanted to leave.

    While he stared, she stroked a hand along Etan''s corbone and licked her lips. She was stunned by him. By the beauty of his body. His strength. The feelings he wrung from her skin. By this thing between them that was so intangible, and yet so present. She was fascinated and thrilled. And slightly terrified by the appetite within her that seemed to only increase every time he touched her.

    She would never again tease her friends for their apparent obsession with the Lords. If this was what they anticipated, she had to apud that they''d ever managed to spend the hours with her that were required.

    How did anyone ever get anything done?

    No wonder her mother was so single-minded and forever talking to her about this.

    For a moment she smiled, anticipating sharing with her mother the joy of this union and the pleasure she''d already experienced¡ªthe sheer excitement. Until she remembered.

    Her mother would be horrified to learn the name of the man who had finally stolen Ayleth''s heart, and ignited her body.

    Ayleth grieved.

    "What is it?" Etan asked, and her stomach trilled at the deep husk of his voice rattling in his chest because he was sleep-deprived. Goddess above, even his voice gave her thrills!

    "I just imagined telling my mother¡­ about this," she said sadly. "About us. I know if it was any other man she would be so pleased to know you cared for me and this was¡­ pleasurable."

    His fingers on her back stilled and he ttened his hand against her spine. "What will she say, do you think?" he asked, sighing.

    "I truly do not know if she can ovee her hatred long enough to see this clearly," Ayleth said slowly.

    Etan nodded. "I thought of my father¡­ he will be so angry. Betrayed. I can only pray that the extra time he''s had waiting for me to return will allow him to calm, not make his rage worse. But¡­ I cannot see it, honestly. He will think the worst, I''m sure."

    Ayleth cupped his neck. "Your mother?"

    Etan''s face went thoughtful. "Do you know, I could not tell you," he admitted. "She can surprise me. It will depend how she has measured your character, I think." Ayleth swallowed, but he gave a little chuckled and squeezed her. "Don''t worry, wife. If she has measured you incorrectly, I''ll make certain that she knows the truth immediately. Like yours, I know if our kingdoms were not enemies, she would be excited and pleased by you."

    Ayleth tried to smile, but it was alling home to her, what they faced this day. Sliding her arms around his neck, she buried her face in his throat and pulled him close.

    "We can do this, Ayleth," he said softly, holding her close and stroking her hair. "We can show them. And we can show our people. And¡­ Ayleth we can change the world. We are poised for it. It takes my breath away."

    "I want to," she said, still pressed into the dark of his neck and chest. "I know that we can with time. What I fear is the immediate future. I fear my father''s wrath on you and how he might respond before he knows the full story. I fear how both our parents may try to keep us apart."

    "Then we won''t let them," he said, shrugging.

    She pulled back to meet his eyes, her own narrowed in suspicion. "I thought I was the na?ve one between us?" she said, only half-joking. "You are strong, Etan. And powerful. But I assure you if my father brings his dungeon guards to take you, even you will be taken. You cannot fight the whole world."

    He stroked her hair back off her face, staring into her eyes. "I am prepared to fight anyone that''s needed, Ayleth. But I will try to do this without fighting at all. I want to make them see. To give them the vision that we have."

    "And if they try to keep us apart until they''re convinced?"

    "I told you, Ayleth, I will¡ªreluctantly¡ªallow myself to be held apart from you publicly until it is time for the people to know. But they will not keep me from my wife. Short of the dungeon, I will find you. We will be together."

    "It''s probably better if I find you," she said with a small smile. "I know the castle better, and am less likely to be stopped if I''m found roaming in the night."

    "Then you''d better find me quickly," he said, his voice husky again. "I will not want to wait."

    They stared at each other. Ayleth''s chest ached with the idea of being separated from him. "Are you frightened? To speak with your father? I am¡­ but also excited. I want¡­ I want everyone to know. I am relieved we will not have to hide much longer."

    He nodded. "It''s the same for me."

    "Will we go to your father first? I was wondering if we shouldn''t speak with mine¡ªonly to ensure he will not mistake anything. If he were to hear that we had returned together and you had spirited me away to your parents chambers, he may send guard with swords first."

    Etan blinked. "That is one thing I have been thinking about over the night, Ayleth. I want you to hear me out before you argue, please?"

    She tensed but nodded.

    **** STOP! ****

    Because I am uncertain of the publishing schedule for August, do NOT purchase tiers when the monthly reset urs.

    When I know how much time I''ll have to make updates, I will let you know, and you can decide from that point. But don''t use your money until or unless you hear about my nned updates and can decide for yourself if it''s worth it!

 Chapter 120 - Making Plans

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    Etan swallowed and shifted, pulling her tighter against him so the quilt bunched between them. "I think I know the best n for today, for our return."

    "What is it?"

    He blew out a breath. "Normally, far less attention is paid to me at the castle, than to you. But with my father''s summons, that may no longer be true. I cannot be certain that your father would not use it as an excuse to¡­ arrest me."

    Ayleth''s stomach clenched. He was right, of course.

    "I think," Etan said softly, "we should enter the castle separately. Borsche can assist me to get inside without the usual attention, so I might reach my parents without the knowledge of the Court, or the people. If I''m able to speak to them privately, without the pressure of witnesses, I suspect it will be much¡­ smoother. While I sneak in with Borsche, you can enter as you usually would. Even if people have somehow learned of us, to split our entrances will split the attention, also. And you, at least, are not at risk of arrest."

    "We hope," she said dully.

    Etan''s hands tightened on her. "Do you truly think¡ª"

    "No, no. You''re right. Even if my parents had heard, they would treat me as a victim, not a traitor¡ªat least until they knew I''de to you willingly. You''re right, Etan. That is¡­ the most likely way to seed in addressing this privately."

    "There is more," he said, as if the words were dragged from him. Ayleth stared, her stomach churning. "What is it?"

    "Divide and conquer," he whispered, stroking her hair again.

    Ayleth frowned. "What?"

    "I know we must be united in our cause, Ayleth. And we must stand together. But I believe no matter which of our parents we approach first, if we go together, we risk igniting true conflict between the Kingdoms if the other King hears of our meeting. I think¡­ I think we must enter separately, call our parents to counsel immediately, then bring them together."

    Ayleth swallowed, shaking her head. "No, Etan. I do not think¡ª"

    "Hear me out, please: If we were to go directly to my father and yours was to hear, he might send the guards, just as you''ve said. If we were to go directly your father and mine was to hear, he may believe I have been coerced, or am taken prisoner and it could push him to action against your father before he knows the truth.

    "But if I speak to my father, and you to yours, then we bring them together¡­ it is the best chance we have that neither will fly into a rage at the other and break the peace. The ord is tomorrow, Ayleth. We must only get them through one more day! And there is one more thing¡­ There is a small¡ªvery small chance that neither of our parents know. Or at least, that they do not know the whole truth. In the event that my father is angry about something else¡­ if you waited until Borsche got word to you, before approaching your father¡­ if mine do not know of us, we could wait one more day, one more night, before telling them. We could sign the Peace ord, then stand before them, together, already united, and under the banner of Peace."

    He stopped, his eyes locked on hers.

    Ayleth found it suddenly difficult to breathe, and she could not say why.

    His n made sense. It was wise not to create conflict if it did not already exist. And yet, something within her recoiled at the idea of even one more day of hiding.

    *****

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Her fingers tightened on his chest and her brows puckered. She was against the idea, but thinking it through.

    Light, he loved her. "Ayleth," he started, "I know it feels awful¡ª"

    "No, you are right. The n makes sense. Especially if by some miracle they do not already know, but¡­ Etan I cannot deny there is something within me that says we must face this together, at every moment."

    "I want to do that, too. But can you see the risks?"

    "Yes. As I said, your n makes logical sense. I¡­ I do not know why I feel so strongly against it."

    He smiled and hugged her close, tucking her head under his chin. "I want to spit at the idea as well," he murmured, stroking her back. "I am trying to make the wisest decision, rather than the one I like the best."

    But she pulled away a momentter to look at him. "Etan, do you believe that the gods, at times, give us warnings? Teach us? Things we cannot know?"

    "Yes. More than believe. I know the Father breathes wisdom and insight to me."

    She nodded. "Then¡­ do you not think we should listen to this¡­ instinct?"

    He frowned. "I struggle to be certain my adversity to thises from God, that''s the in truth. I don''t wish to be parted from you, Ayleth. There is risk at every side in this, and I do not wish to put you under anyone else''s eyes¡ªI don''t want to trust your protection to anyone, not even Falek. But I know I must. That I cannot do everything myself is¡­ it grates on me. But that does not mean it is not right to do. Sometimes our instincts are driven by selfish reasons. Sometimes by love. And sometimes by God. It is the discerning between them that is difficult."

    She sighed. "You are right, of course. I simply cannot shake this ill feeling. As if¡­ as if our separation can only end in disaster." She looked up at him, her eyes deep pools of blue, shining¡ªand tense. He stroked her cheek with his thumb.

    "Every moment parted from you has felt that way to me since we met," he said honestly. "Those days when I was forced to allow other men to put their hands on you, to tempt you¡­ it felt like an offense to my soul."

    "Mine as well."

    "But we did it. And it did not end in disaster, love. It brought us here."

    She nodded, but he could see the shadow of fear in her gaze.

    "Ayleth, do you¡ª"

    A low knock on the door startled them both.

    *** PRIVILEGE SALE! ***

    The new month has begun on WebNovel and you can now purchase 5 chapters of privilege for only 5 coins! Or up to 45 chapters to read in advance of their publication! Swipe right to bring up the chapter list, then scroll down to the orange button (app only.)

    If you haven''t purchased privilege before OR if you are re-subscribing for the first time, PLEASE READ THE AUTHOR NOTE BELOW TO MAKE SURE YOU KNOW WHAT YOU''RE BUYING! Privilege is aplicated system and many readers get confused by it. I do my best to exin in this note:

 Chapter 121 - No More Solitude

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Ayleth squeaked and, instinctively, Etan pushed himself up to hide her, and swung the quilt over her, hiding her from the morning light, though his eyes grieved the loss. The door cracked, but did not open. "Are you awake?" It was Falek, his voice tense.

    "Yes, but do not enter," Etan snapped.

    "We have made some breakfast. We will need to be moving within an hour. Dress ande outside when you can."

    "Thank you," he said as Ayleth sighed. "We''ll be out soon."

    Falek hesitated, then. "Ayleth, are you well?"

    "Yes!" she said into her hands, her voice too high. "Very well!"

    "That''s¡­ good to hear. We''ll be out here when you''re both ready." Then the door closed and Etan shook his head.

    Ayleth, however, still had her face buried in her hands.

    "Love, what is it?" he asked, still leaning over her, trying to peel her hands away from her face, but she wouldn''t stop hiding. He caught glimpses of her ming cheeks.

    "They know!" she whispered, horrified.

    Etan chuckled. "Yes, and they will never mention it. They are both¡­ experienced in these things, Ayleth. They would never embarrass you."

    She groaned. "I cannot face them."

    "Of course you can. You think they''ve never tumbled a woman, then had to bring her among other men? They will be protective of you, Ayleth, not¡­ anything else. If anything, they will have me at sword point to make sure I took care of you," he grumbled.

    "That''s even worse!" she squeaked. "Everyone thinking it, but not talking about it. Gah!"

    "Ayleth, love, look at me. Look at me," he said, gently peeling one of her hands away from her face. She returned it immediately, but spread her fingers, looking at him between them like a child.

    He had to stifle augh. "You are my wife," he said, a thread of pride and awe creeping into the words. "It would be strange had we not been together. They have no judgment. You did nothing wrong."

    She muttered something and sighed, dropping her hands finally. "It isn''t that I think they will judge. It is only¡­ they know."

    "Yes, they do. And they are good men who treat women with respect. They will do the same for you."

    "Yes," she hissed. "But they''ll be thinking about it!"

    Etan swallowed a sudden surge of rage at the idea of Borsche of Falek picturing his wife¡­ he shook off the idea. That was not helpful. "I assure you, Ayleth, they will be doing everything in their power not to think about¡­ you."

    She eyed him skeptically, but at least she wasn''t covering her face anymore.

    She sighed again and began to stroke his chest. His cock twitched and he grunted. There was no time now, st it.

    "I don''t want to leave this ce. I don''t want to leave this bed," she murmured, her fingers curled at his neck.

    "Neither do I, love," he sighed, pulling her into a kiss. "Neither do I."

    *****

    It was only sheer determination that pulled him out of the warm embrace of his wife and into the cool morning air. Neither of them was willing to be parted, so they dressed slowly, standing close, helping each other with buttons, stroking, touching. Etan watched her pull on a proper riding dress, though no corset. As she asked for his assistance to tighten theces at the back, he watched over her shoulder, silently farewelling her nipples one by one.

    "You look like a puppy whose bone has been taken away," Ayleth giggled when she turned to face him again.

    He snapped his gaze to meet hers, then gathered her in with a growl, burying his face in her neck, bringing one hand up to palm her breasts through her bodice.

    He hadn''t meant to start anything, but she hummed when he did it and arched into his touch, pulling him into a kiss.

    Taken by surprise, Etan almost gave in to the temptation, his mind scanning how quickly he could lift her skirts, and how much it would dy their departure.

    Then he groaned and caught her wrist as her hands began to move down his body. "No, Ayleth," he rasped. "We can''t." No matter how much he wanted to.

    She sighed, but didn''t argue. Instead, patting his chest as if she, too, was saying farewell, and muttering something about abdicating the throne, that made him want to giggle like a child.

    A minuteter they had everything stuffed back into their bags, and they stood near the door facing each other.

    Ayleth put a hand to his stomach and stepped right up, between his feet, craning her neck. He circled her waist with his arms and just took her in.

    "Husband," she whispered.

    "Wife," he replied, smiling.

    "Forever," she said.

    "No one can take that from us, Ayleth. No one. It is in here." He tapped her chest, between her breasts, forcing himself to keep his mind on the truth of it, not her body.

    Her hand t on his chest in the same spot, she nodded. "I love you, Etan."

    "I love you too, Ayleth. Don''t ever doubt it. No matter what."

    She shook her head. "I never will."

    He kissed her then. Not the heated embrace of their lovemaking, but the soft, sweet meeting of lips to remind her who she was to him, tofort, and just for the joy of having her close.

    Her breath tumbled out and she wrapped her arms around his neck. But she didn''t deepen the kiss either¡ªinstead, savoring the touch and barely whispering her tongue along his.

    Then they embraced and breathed together. He knew this was it, the moment the world intruded. The moment their lives began¡ªwhatever they would be from this point forward. The moment he would have to start sharing her again.

    His heart resisted, but his mind knew¡­ there was no real choice here. If they were to trulye together, to bring their people together, to change the world, they had no option except to push forward, though everything within him resisted the idea...

    When holding her became too much temptation to never let go, he forced himself to straighten. She sighed, but let him, putting her arms around his waist. Hebed her beautiful hair back from her temples and gazed at her, an ache deep in the pit of his stomach.

    "Are you ready?" he asked quietly.

    She shook her head. "But I know we must, so we will. That is the curse of being a ruler," she said.

    Etan nodded. Curse indeed. "I love you, Ayleth."

    "I love you more."

    *****

    THANK YOU FOR YOUR PATIENCE! Thank you for being willing toe on this very up-and-down ride with me. And thank you for purchasing privilege, and your summoning pens. I am so humbled by your kind words and dedication to these characters.

    In September I am going to try and make sure you have at least a couple updates a week. If I gain more time, I will release more chapters. But we''ll have to see how it goes. Regardless, I wanted to throw an extra chapter to you today to say thank you for still being here! I hope you enjoy!

 Chapter 122 - Introductions

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    Etan led her out of the little cottage and it felt like she walked naked across the small greenwn towards the stable. Everything within her recoiled at the idea of looking at the two men when they reached the little building. Etan squeezed her hand as they rounded the hedge and he opened the gate, ushering her through, his eyes on her until the space opened up and the two men became visible.

    Borsche was squatted, frying in arge skillet over a small fire in the dirt stableyard, while Falek saddled the horses.

    They both called gentle greetings, but Ayleth kept her eyes down and held Etan''s arm.

    She was mortified. They knew. They knew. They knew what she''d been doing and who she''d been doing it with. They understood these things and could picture it, and¡ª

    "Good morning, Sires," Borsche called, grinning and cheeky. "You best get over here and eat something. You''ll need your strength for the trip ahead."

    "Borsche," Etan said sharply.

    "What? We have to travel today."

    Ayleth felt her cheeks ze. "Thank you for cooking for us," she forced herself to say. "I am hungry."

    Etan choked and Borsche''s lips twitched. Ayleth frowned. What had she said? She was scrambling suddenly¡ªsomehow a part of this club, a part of this world, and yet still not. She wanted to stamp her foot in frustration, and she wanted to weep with childish embarrassment.

    But Etan rubbed her back and opened a hand towards the bucket''s Borsche had turned over for them to use as seats next to the fire.

    Ayleth was grateful that her riding dress was a handsome rust. It wouldn''t show the dirt as quickly. But before she could even reach the fire, a shadow loomed at her right, and Falek''s voice, low and quiet, appeared at her ear. "May I speak with you a moment, Ayleth?"

    She wanted to hide her face, but when Etan caught her eye, silently offering to step between them, she shook her head. She knew what Falek wanted to speak of and she would rather get it done and over with. It wasn''t going to be less mortifying by the passing of time.

    So she shook her head at Etan and turned to her Knight Defender, who stood next to her, hand on his sword and slightly pale. His eyes were puffy and shadowed as if he hadn''t slept, and she suddenly worried there was something more pressing than his queries after her night.

    "Yes, of course," she said. Falek only nodded and turned, his cape ring behind him as he stalked towards the other side of the stable, to take her out of the sight of the men. Wait, no. Not just men. Her husband. She was walking out of sight of her husband and his man.

    The thought made her heart flutter.

    When Falek made it into the shadows of the building he turned and waited for her, the little muscles at the back of his jaw twitching as he watched her approach.

    Before she''d even spoken, he met her eyes, his own tight and narrowed with concern. "Are you well, Ayleth?"

    She put a hand to his arm, her cheeks blooming again, but touched by his obvious concern. "I am very well, Falek. Truly. I didn''t only say that for your benefit."

    He blew out a breath, his hand flexing on his sword hilt. "But are you well¡­ in your heart?" he asked quietly. "Does he honor you?" He wouldn''t meet her eyes.

    She had to blink back tears. She put a hand to his arm that felt like steel under his sleeve and squeezed it, smiling. "Yes, he does. And you honor me, Falek. Thank you. I¡­ your devotion is a gift to me that I did not expect. I am so grateful that you''reing on this journey with me."

    He nodded, but still didn''t meet her eyes, and her throat pinched. "Are you¡­ ashamed of me, for the rush of this? For taking him without the proper traditions and¡ª"

    "What? No! Of course not, Ayleth. I am relieved that we were able to bring you two together under God''s hand, and with the full support of thew. I only¡­ I only fear that we still know so little of him. It is a test of his character how he came to youst night. But it is on the only test. I will be watching him, Ayleth. Should there ever be need¡­ I remain your sword arm."

    "Thank you, Falek. And thank you for not fighting this."

    "I wished to, honestly. But it is clear to me that the Father brought you together, and that your vision for the future is the right one. I can only pray now that your husband proves true in his heart. These will be difficult times."

    Ayleth took a deep breath, nodding. "I will need your help with my parents."

    "Unless they remove me by force, I will not leave your side, Ayleth."

    "Thank you." Her voice went too high and she had to swallow to clear her throat. "I will not lie, Falek, I am frightened."

    "We are all frightened except for the clown," Falek said dryly. "I swear the man has balls of steel."

    "No, he only pretends them to cover for his fear." The deep voice came from behind them and Ayleth turned to find Etan peering around the corner of the stable, his eyes flipping between her and Falek. When she looked at him, he met her gaze, questioning.

    Ayleth almostughed. They were both so busy worrying about her in the hands of the other, than neither of them was seeing how simrly true their hearts were.

    "Etan,e here, please," she said.

    He stepped out, striding towards them, one hand on his sword, eyes fixed on Falek like a predator on prey.

    She would have sighed with frustration, but he looked so strong and certain, her stomach flipped. When he reached her he put a hand to her back, but his eyes never left Falek''s.

    "Is there a problem?" he asked quietly, warning.

    "No," she smiled. "No problem at all."

    Falek, too, was staring, poised and ready. Ayleth sighed.

    "Falek, please look closely. This is Etan. He is my husband. He cherishes me and¡­ treats me with a tenderness that reminds me of you when I stuck in fear after being hurt by those men."

    "Those men that were sent by his father," Falek growled.

    Etan''s jaw went tight. "I grieve that. No innocent will ever share that experience under my rule," he vowed.

    Falek stared a moment, then nodded.

    "Etan," Ayleth said shyly, "This is Falek. He has been at my side since I was a child. He has sworn fealty to me above the throne. And he cares about my wellbeing with a selflessness that steals my breath."

    Etan nodded and his throat bobbed. She put a hand to his arm, then to Falek''s and they both looked at her. "Both of you are¡­ both of you love me in ways that I do not deserve, but that I adore. And I would ask you to see each other as allies. Know that we are in this together. And I trust you both¡ªfor different ways and reasons. But you do not need to be wary of each other. I trust you both utterly. And I want you to trust each other."

    Their eyes snapped to each other and she felt them both tense. For a moment she feared she had created a conflict, but instead, Etan tilted his head.

    "Your love for her, is it¡­" he trailed off as if he struggled to find the words. But Falek appeared to know what he was asking.

    "She is family to me. A sister. A precious sister. I will not see her harmed."

    Etan nodded. "She is my wife, and I will not let the world touch her. It muste through me first."

    Falek nodded and the two regarded each other silently for a moment. Then Falek raised his hand to offer it in the sp of the warrior.

    Ayleth held her breath.

    "I measured you true when Ayleth spoke of you," Falek said quietly, through his teeth. "I have struggled to release her to you only because I am¡­ unustomed to trusting her to another man''s hands and heart. But she says she is cherished, and I know you have the strength to hold her."

    "Thank you," Etan replied, sping his arm. "She speaks of you as a brother¡ªa trusted brother. I am grateful to you for keeping her safe all these years. If you will ept it, you will always have a ce with us as her trusted protector. I cannot know what will ur in theing days, but whatever power I retain, whatever influence I hold, I offer to your benefit. You are wee with us. Always."

    Falek blinked and Ayleth wanted to cry.

    "Thank you, Sire," Falek said hoarsely. "I pray it will never be necessary to choose, but should it be, I will always choose her."

    "And me as well," Etan said. "And I will end any man who would attempt to thwart her." Then he smiled a wicked smile that made Ayleth go cold and shivery at the same time, it was so predatory.

    So, when Falek chuckled and returned it in kind, and they shook their sped arms, Ayleth shook her head, uncertain whether she''d just guaranteed her rule, or created an unholy alliance that the world should fear.

    "Now that you''ve both finished beating your chests," she said dryly, "can we eat? I''m starving."

    Falek''s smile fell of his face like it had never been there, and Etan looked smug, though he stifled his smile. Shaking Falek''s arm one more time, he turned and ushered Ayleth forward. "Thedies always get to go first," he said quietly, cutting a nce a Falek, that Ayleth didn''t understand.

    Falek harumphed, but followed them withoutment.

 Chapter 123 - Strategic Thinking

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Ayleth tucked into the fried sausages and biscuits that Borsche had prepared like she hadn''t eaten for days. While Etan smiled through his own breakfast, both of the other men looked up from theirs to stare at her with raised eyebrows more than once. Etan wanted tough and brag about his beautiful wife to the others, to show them how amazing she was. But she was his wife.

    Her¡­ appetites were none of their business.

    Despite stiflingughter, he wasn''t distracted by Ayleth''s hunger for long. Soon Borsche turned the conversation to the events of the day toe, and the dangers therein. Etan''s stomach dropped to his toes.

    "Ayleth and I spoke of it at length," he said after swallowing a mouthful of dry biscuit. "And I spent half the night debating it with myself. In the end, I think our priority has to be giving neither Kingdom a valid reason to attack the other. We must tell the Rulers at the same time so that neither has an opportunity to use the other of moving ahead, or hiding the truth from the other. And in truth, we cannot allow either of them the opportunity to move on the other for political gain."

    Falek nodded, but Borsche sat back, his lips pursed. "While I see the wisdom of taking that approach in the halls of power, my concern is that if the two of you are split up, the risk is greater of one of you being taken or used against the other. It also gives your parents no context for your feelings towards each other. I am confident that seeing you together will demonstrate to them better than any words, the truemitment you have to one another."

    Etan sighed. "I agree, but if we are forced to choose one Kingdom to inform first, we automatically risk division¡ªor worse, outright attack when the second learns of it. And we cannot discount that either of our fathers will, in fact, use the information against the other before they have a chance to know. There are any number of alliances alone that could be drawn using this information."

    "What about the mothers?" Falek said quietly.

    Etan regarded the man. "What about them?"

    "What if you were to bring the mothers together and tell them at the same time? They would certainly have the most influence over the Kings. Would they be¡­ less likely to dere war at the news? Perhaps able to tell the Kings themselves, or with you, in a way that might avert war?"

    Etan looked at Ayleth whose eyes were narrowed. When she looked at him, she didn''t smile. "I truly don''t know," she said. "I know mother is less likely to lose her temper and make a quick decision. But I do not know that she is less likely to attempt to kill you." Then she blinked as she heard her own words and her face paled.

    Etan took her hand and held it. She was shaking.

    He leaned into her ear. "Do not fear, my beautiful wife. The Father walks ahead of us, and behind. Whatever will be, we will walk into His n."

    She grimaced, but didn''t deny him.

    "I think approaching the mother''s first is a solid idea," Borsche offered and they all turned to look at him. "Even if they are not less likely to kill, they are less likely to kill swiftly. The more time we can gain, the more likely we are to seed in convincing them to publicly support the marriage."

    "But what of the time before the public announcement. Even if we can convince them to ept it, we can assume they will be unwilling to bring it to the people until they have negotiated terms between the kingdoms," Falek added.

    Borsche nodded. "I think you two will need to be prepared to be publicly separated, at least until the Day of Unions¡ªperhaps until the end of the festival. This is not a blow that I can foresee either Kingdom swallowing quickly. The negotiations¡ªif you even get that far¡ªmayst far beyond the Festival dates."

    "I am not being kept from Ayleth for weeks," Etan growled. "She and I discussed it. We will ept public separation and hide our union until others are allowed to know. But we will not be held apart. Not for days¡­ and nights."

    Everyone shifted in their seats, but Etan refused to feel bad about turning their minds to these things. He knew, deep in his bones, that keeping physically close to Ayleth was crucial to their sess. He would not allow anyone, not even the King of Zenithra, to hold him away from her.

    Ayleth squeezed his hand and looked up at him, pride shining in her eyes. "I will ept separation publicly until it can be appropriately announced, but I will not be shamed for my husband. I am proud of him. We will find a way to ensure that we can be together before the people before the end of the festival. I won''t let them take me from you, Etan," she said.

    A surge of love and desire expanded his chest. He leaned in to take her mouth quickly, ignoring the grunt from Borsche. But he didn''t indulge in a lengthy kiss. He couldn''t allow himself to be distracted.

    "So, are we agreed that we try to bring the mothers together?"

    Everyone nodded. "We may need your help then, Borsche and Falek," he said, without looking away from Ayleth. "They may be with their husbands. They will trust you to bring them news of us. It may be up to you to bring them to the conference. In fact, I insist. We must enter the castle separately so we do not raise rm. Then Falek and Borsche can approach the Queens with urgent missives. Bring them to¡­ where? Where would it be safe to bring them?"

    He looked at Borsche and Borsche eyed Falek. "It must be somewhat neutral ground. They will both have guards, but if either is in a ce where their men own the room, they can use that against the other."

    Falek nodded. "We also have to ensure we won''t have an unintended audience. I think¡­ I think bring them to the library¡ªthe one over the conservatory. There is only one entrance so it is unlikely to be interrupted. The patrols in the halls do not extend into the room itself. Barring taking them outside the castle, which is far too risky, it is as neutral ground as we can manage."

    Borsche nodded. "Are you in agreement?" he asked them.

    Ayleth agreed, and Etan nodded too. "Then I propose that we split to enter the castle grounds separately¡ªAyleth with Falek, and Borsche with me. But once we are in our chambers, our men approach our mothers urgently. We move to the library immediately and wait there together for them to arrive. Borsche, Falek, you bring them both with their guards, but leave the guards at the door."

    The men both nodded.

    Etan sighed and Ayleth''s grip on his hand tightened. "Then we have a n."

    "Father bless us with safety," Borsche breathed.

    Etan nodded, but he couldn''t take his eyes off Ayleth''s hand. How was he going to let her go when the time came? Even for an hour?

    Father, help me, he prayed silently, his stomach twisting. Help all of us.

    *****

    AYLETH

    The ride, once they began, was mostly silent. She and Etan rode knee to knee, her skirts billowing around her ankles because the dress wasn''t made to ride astride, but she refused to side-saddle until she was in sight of the castle.

    The closer they go to the castle, the more ill she felt. Etan didn''t seem sick, but his tension rose with every passing step of the horses. She''d forgotten how early they had risen that morning. It wasn''t even mid-morning when they reached the edge of the castle grounds and Falek pulled his stallion to a halt, the rest of them gathering behind him.

    "Once we enter the wood we''re on castle grounds, and we may meet patrols," he said solemnly. "We need to split you both up now so there''s no chance of you being sighted together." He nodded at Ayleth and Etan.

    Ayleth was about to agree and turned towards Etan, but he was dismounting his horse and, passing the reins to Borsche, he walked to her side and held her horse''s bridle. "Come speak with me a moment, wife, before we leave each other. Please."

    Falek looked tense, but didn''t argue as Ayleth threw her leg over the saddle and hopped to the ground next to him, her heart trilling. She''d been dreading this moment of goodbye and anything that dyed it was a relief.

    Etan handed her horse''s reins to Falek. "Position yourself within the wood. I''ll bring her to you in a few minutes."

    Her Knight Defender clenched his jaw, but did as he was asked, bidding farewell to Borsche and walking the horses towards the shadows under the trees.

    Without looking back, Etan tugged her towards the trees as well, but on an angle away from the trail, towards a small thicket.

    Ayleth trembled, took a few trotting steps toe alongside him, then entwined their fingers and gripped his arm to her side. "I do not wish to say goodbye to you, Etan," she said, cursing her shaking voice. "This feels¡­ dreadful."

    "I know," he said, his gaze still fixed on the trees ahead. "I know."

    He didn''t say more, but his pace picked up.

    As soon as they disappeared under the trees and out of the other men''s sight, Etan pulled her to him, cupping her face, his thumbs at her jaw to bring her up to him and he kissed her, breath tearing out of his nose, desperate and clinging.

    And Ayleth threw herself into his chest, wing her fingers into his hair, just as frantic as he.

    *****

    THANK YOU FOR YOUR PATIENCE! Thank you for being willing toe on this very up-and-down ride with me. And thank you for purchasing privilege, and your summoning pens. I am so humbled by your kind words and dedication to these characters.

    In September I am going to try and make sure you have at least a couple updates a week. If I gain more time, I will release more chapters. But we''ll have to see how it goes. Regardless, I wanted to throw an extra chapter to you today to say thank you for still being here! I hope you enjoy!

 Chapter 124 - Not Goodbye

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    He''d been so prepared, so ready for this. He knew it was needed, and he''d been thinking about their return from the moment he''d known they''d be alone together for two days. He''d known it would be difficult, but he hadn''t anticipated the screaming in his head, the steel bands wrapping his chest at the idea of letting her walk into this lion''s den without him.

    He hadn''t anticipated how terrified he''d feel, not that she would be killed, but that somehow she''d be taken from him, even though no one knew. Yet.

    Etan swallowed and delved her mouth with his tongue. She made a small noise in her throat that made his body clench. He couldn''t take her now. He couldn''t. She was sore fromst night, and they had mere minutes¡ªthen Ayleth''s hand slid up his inner thigh to cup him through his trousers and he almost bit his own tongue.

    He pulled away just far enough to rest his forehead on hers and took her hands before she could send him over the edge.

    "No, Ayleth," he rasped. "I am not going to take you here, against a tree."

    "Why not?" she gasped and he was shocked to see tears in her eyes. He stroked her cheeks with his thumbs and held her eyes.

    "You''re my wife, they cannot take that," he hissed urgently. "And this is not goodbye. This is a parting for an hour. You will be in my heart, in my mind, every second until we are together again. And I will not let you go when you are returned to me. Ayleth¡­ we are fighting for our future, for our joint Kingdom now. We can be apart for an hour¡ªbut I do not want it. You know that. No matter what urs today, I will find you tonight. I will hold you, and I will love you. I will not let them keep us apart in private, no matter what we must do in public. I vow to you."

    "But if my father arrests you¡ª"

    "Don''t invite trouble we haven''t met," he said, shaking his head, stroking away the tears that finally fell on her cheeks now. "I brought you here to be with you, to say fare thee well. That is all. This is not goodbye, Ayleth. Hear me. It is a short window of separation. It will be difficult until we know what is happening, but it is the step we must take. You know this."

    "Yes," she said, stroking his chest. "I just¡­ I''m so frightened, Etan. Not for me, for you."

    He pulled her tight into his chest and she wrapped her arms around his waist. He could barely breathe for the fear of losing her, but he knew he couldn''t tell her that. She was right that the greater risk was to his safety, but he couldn''t let her dwell there, or she would insist on their joint return and he knew¡­ he knew that wasn''t going to work. They couldn''t force the King''s hand by revealing themselves to others. He was certain of it.

    So he straightened, looming over her as she held his waist and craned her neck back to look up at him. He continued to stroke her tears away as he spoke, and she calmed under his touch.

    "I love you, wife," he whispered, marveling at her porcin skin. "I will never again deny you¡ªI will im you with pride before the entire world. And even when we aren''t close, I will make certain everyone knows you are mine. This is our step into our future. The future we choose¡ªwith peace not just for our, but for both our people. The Father blesses our efforts, I''m certain of it. So do not fear. This time will be difficult and tense, but it will be worth it."

    "Yes, you''re right," she whispered back, blinking away thest of her tears. "I''m certain of it, too, Etan. I cannot shake this feeling, deep down, that what ising¡­ I don''t know what it will be, but it will lead us in the right direction. Together. Our Kingdoms together."

    "Yes," he smiled down at her. "The Father promises that nothing happens in our lives by ident. That He will work everything out for our good. So whatever mountains I must climb, Ayleth, never fear. I will scale them. I will not let them take you from me. Ever."

    "Nor, I," she said.

    They stared for a long moment, drinking each other in. "It''s time," Etan said, trying to keep the grief from his voice.

    She nodded, but neither of them moved.

    Etan sucked in a breath, took her mouth, hot and demanding, and kissed his love into her. Then tore himself away before he could be tempted to take more and offered her his hand. "Let me take you to your man," he said quietly.

    Her face dragged down with grief, but she took his hand and let him lead her through the trees, back to the trail.

    They didn''t stop touching until she was atop her horse and had leaned down to kiss him.

    Then Falek nodded to him and he released her hand as Falek spurred his horse to a canter, and Ayleth followed, looking at him over her shoulder until the bend in the trail and the trees hid them from view.

    Then finally, Etan let himself slump and feel his fear. His absolutely terror.

    He likely walked to his death today, that was the truth. But he couldn''t let himself focus on that¡ªnot when she watched. Because his wife was¡­ optimistic.

    He just prayed if her father killed him that she would be able to escape and find happiness somewhere else. Even with someone else.

    He shook his head.

    He would not give in. He would fight to hisst breath.

    But he was not unrealistic. As he strode out of the trees and towards where Borsche sat on his horse, holding Etan''s, he took a deep breath.

    He would fight and he would win.

    Or he would die trying.

    *****

    He and Borsche had taken a shortcut through the wood, to emerge away from the main path¡ªand much sooner than Falek and Ayleth, who would be taking their time. All of the heirs would be returning to the castle that day for the signing of the ord on the following day, so as long as they weren''t seen to arrive at the same time or by the same route, no one would think anything strange.

    As the castle came into sight between the treesand they cut across to meet a different main trail, Borsche hissed at Etan to stay back in the shadows until he had checked that the trail was clear.

    When he whistled for Etan to join him and they swung the horses onto the dirt road, the castle loomed, a mile or two ahead, the wide, blue sky stretching behind it, scattered with clouds that drifted in the breeze. Each of the castle''s eight great turrets were flying all the gs of all the nations with Zenithra''s in the center. Etan blew out a breath to try and calm the clench of his stomach.

    "I find myself¡­ shaken," Borsche said quietly from his right.

    Etan snorted. "You are in goodpany."

    "Etan," the older man began, then stopped.

    "What is it?"

    "If this goes wrong¡­ was it worth it? For one night?"

    Etan turned to Borsche, his brow furrowed with worry and his eyes pinched tight, and forced himself to smile. "Not only was it worth it, it wasn''t for one night, Borsche. She is my soul, and now she''s mine. No one can ever steal that from us¡ªand here I amforting you as I would her. Stop bleating like a girl, man. We walk into danger, not hell."

    "The danger is very, very real, Etan. I have avoided raising it to you because I could not see any better way through this than the path you chose. But¡­ but now I quail. The man you stand against is your wife''s father, and he is the most powerful man on the continent."

    "Do not fear the man who can kill your body. Fear the one who can steal your soul," Etan quoted from the prophecies, with far more confidence than he felt.

    His hands on the reins were shaking.

    Borsche nodded. "It is truth, of course. And I admire your courage, son," he said. "Even if your father is in a rage, the day wille when he admires it too."

    "How will you get mother away from him if they''re awaiting my arrival together?" Etan asked Borsche to change the subject.

    Borsche smiled a grim smile. "That will be the easy part. I wouldy money that your mother fears your father''s anger towards you right now. She and I developed a signal years ago, when you were living¡­ irresponsibly. It was a way for me to let her know that I had information about you that was¡­ delicate, and would need her careful hand tomunicate it to the King. We used it several times in your adolescents. When she sees it, she will excuse herself from whatever she might be doing to join me and hear what news I have."

    Etan frowned. "You and my mother have secret signals?"

    Borsche nodded. "Never believe that the people who keep secrets for you, only keep them for you, Etan. I am trusted, because I am trustworthy to all. Not just to you."

    "But you''re loyal to me first, right?" he said. "When this all happens, if I''m split from my parents, you wille with me, yes?"

    "As long as I draw breath, Etan, my life is bound to yours."

    Etan swallowed the sudden lump in his throat. "Thank you, Borsche. I mean it."

    "I know. And you''re wee."

    They rode on without words until they reached the castle grounds. As they passed through the massive wall gate and were followed by the eyes of the guards, but not called to halt, both of them breathed a little easier. Then Borche turned to him and said quietly, "Are you ready?"

    "Absolutely," Etan replied.

    And he wasn''t lying.

 Chapter 125 - The Castle Proper

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    He wasn''t sure what he''d expected after the summons from his father¡ªhe knew there was a risk he would be detained if he was seen by the royal guards. But whatever he''d thought, it wasn''t that he would walk through the castle with his hood up, andpletely unnoticed, all the way to his chambers.

    He and Borsche had entered the stables silent, watching for any sign of being followed or monitored, but there was nothing. There were people everywhere¡ªstableboys rushing between stalls, nobles and their servants returning from rides, heading out for rides, horses being washed and brushed¡­ All the activity of a busy castle on one of its busiest days, in anticipation of a great festival night.

    Borsche had looked at him and shrugged. "I expect a plot," he said. "But this is the first ce they''d be watching for you. Perhaps¡­ perhaps the Father hasid the journey for us and this will not be the danger I fear," he said.

    "Perhaps," Etan said, his entire body tense, waiting for something to go wrong.

    But instead, Borsche began to unsaddle his mount, speaking below the noise of the crowded yard for Etan''s ears only. "I will stay in my riding clothes so I am less easily noticed and find the Queen immediately. You return to the chambers and wash. Remember you likely meet your parents-inw in the hours toe. Show them your pride as a Summitran," he growled.

    Etan huffed, but nodded, stripping his own horse of it''s saddle and travel bags. "Yes, sir," he said dryly.

    "Go immediately to the library we agreed upon and even if no one is there, wait. You may be the first to arrive. I will bring your mother, and hopefully Ayleth will soon be here and join you while Falek brings hers. Do not be impatient, Etan. This is a came of nerves. Don''t let yours break."

    Etan nodded and sighed. "I won''t. Thank you."

    Borsche approached then and pulled him into an overlong hug, pping his back and a murmuring, "I will see you within the hour. Go safely under the Father''s eyes."

    "And you," Etan said.

    Then, swallowing emotion, he had watched Borsche stride towards the Castle proper, alone and in his riding clothes so that he was less likely to be identified, or stopped by those waiting for Etan.

    Then, once Etan had rubbed his horse down and passed him off to the stableboy, he started for the castle himself, head down and sword strapped to his hip.

    But though he walked with every muscle tensed and poised for fight or flight¡­ nothing happened. It was as if the castle did not even notice that he had arrived. Which, he supposed, was true.

    He walked through the wide corridors¡ªwhich bustled with servants, masters, decorators, and scribes, all preparing for the peak of the festivaling the next day¡ªunnoticed, and uninterrupted. He braced when he reached the door of his chambers, wondering if somehow his parents might have heard of his arrival secretly and waited to leap upon him with usations. Perhaps Borsche had been unable to split the King and Queen, and all their nning was for naught.

    But as he entered the door opened to a bright, sunny room prepared for his arrival¡­ but empty.

    Shaking his head and rolling it on his neck to release some of the tension, he pushed into his bedroom and quickly stripped, bathed himself hurriedly in the washbasin at the side of the room to remove the worst of the travel dust, rinsed his hair in the murky water, then with sharp tugs and efficient movements, dressed in the formal attire of the Summitran Heir¡ªa fawn and gold jacket over a thick white shirt open at the neck, buff trousers, ck boots, and the sword with the decorative hilt, though it was just as deadly as his normal short-sword.

    He was to go to the library to meet Ayleth and together they would wait for their mothers to be brought to the room. He was going to see his wife again very soon.

    Heart quickening and with a hasty prayer to the father than nothing would get in Falek and Borsche''s way, or detain their mothers, Etan pushed out of his chambers and into the formal hall, his mind already on how he would speak to the Queens and¡ª

    "Your presence is requested immediately, Sire," a small messenger boy said, trotting up behind him from somewhere in the bowels of the Castle.

    Etan''s adrenalin spiked as he turned, though it was a relief to see a messenger rather than guards. Or worse.

    "What''s that?" he said to the boy, rather abruptly, but the boy just bowed.

    "The Queen says make haste to the library."

    Etan blinked. His first instinct was that it must be a trap. But unless it was truly a message from his mother¡ªwhom Borsche had been sent to find¡ªhow would they know about his n to meet in¡­ "I''m sorry, which library?" he asked the boy, testing him.

    "The library in the Royal wing, Sire," the boy said, his eyes flickering left and right as if he were afraid he''d said something wrong. "It was said you had already nned to be there? The message was only for you to hurry. The Queen insisted that you not tell anyone along the way, that the Princess was with her and that she knew. She warned caution¡ªbe quick, but alert."

    Damn. Ayleth must have beaten him back and been forced to tell her mother already! "Show me a short cut, please. There''s a coin in it for you if you run."

    "Yes, Sire!" the boy said, his eyes lighting up as he darted down the hallway in the same direction Etan had been moving and led him up a flight of servants stairs, then across a much more ornate corridor, the sconces shining in their own light.

    Etan shook his head, but refused to let himself dwell on the disrespect his family had been shown since the moment they arrived. This was a time for building bridges, not resentments. But he vowed that he would never ept that kind of treatment again.

    It took only minutes to make it to the wing which Etan remembered because it was where they''d exited the castle to the small garden where the pagoda was that he and Ayleth¡­

    His body tenses and Etan growled at himself to stand down. He barely saw the ornate moldings, massive vaulted ceilings, or double-arched doors of Ayleth''s royal home. He did pass a brief second wondering if he was passing her bedchamber, but the boy had taken him at his word, and was running quickly through the halls, Etan on his heels.

    Soon after they entered the royal wing¡ªeven busier with servants and decorators than downstairs had been¡ªthe boy slipped around a corner and led him down an equally beautiful, but short hallway, to a wide door at its end.

    When he pushed the door open, beckoning Etan through, Etan paused, hand on his sword, until he did indeed see the bookshelves lined with books, and therge windows to allow light of the library.

    Digging a coin from his pocket for the boy, he thanked him as he passed, ran a hand through his hair then stepped inside.

    The library was onerge room with two couches and two plush chairs. More of a family sitting room, than a grand library. But perhaps the intimacy would help them all rx.

    Yet, as he turned and there was no one else present, the hair on the back of his neck began to stand.

    Unfamiliar with the room¡ªwhich was empty of other bodies as far as he could tell¡ªhe walked to each end to be certain there were no hidden alcoves or doors into other space, but no. There was nothing.

    And no people.

    No mother. No Queen. No Ayleth, no Borsche, or Falek.

    Every instinct within Etan began to scream, while his mind provided any number of reasons why his mother, or even Ayleth might not be here yet.

    If it had been a trap, surely there would have been people here waiting to take him? And how else would they have known about the n to meet here? But then, if they''d been so much closer to this room than he, why hadn''t they beat him here?

    But why send a messenger boy if they wanted to take him prisoner?

    Hand on his sword and muscles rigid, he whirled on his heel and ran for the door, breath tearing in his throat and every sense screaming rm.

    He grasped the door handle and turned, but it moved under his hand as soon as he touched it and began to swing open towards him under the power of someone else on its other side.

    Etan leaped back drawing his sword and taking the defensive stance, ready to strike at whomever came at him from the door, but was stunned to silence when first arge skirt, then the tall, elegant form of Ayleth''s mother swept through the door, casting a look back over her shoulder.

    When she turned to face him, the sword didn''t seem to shake her at all, instead she raised a single, dark eyebrow and regarded him thoughtfully.

    "Lord Summit, I take it?" she said quietly, her voice a pleasant tinkle that seemed jarring after all Etan knew of her¡ªshe was an Adept, he reminded himself. A sorcerer.

    "Your Highness," he said politely, but didn''t drop his sword.

    She looked at it, then met his eyes again. "It is a crime to draw a weapon on the royal family in this Castle," she said dryly. "Perhaps, given your skill in fighting, you can trust your own ability to ovee me should it be necessary. I have put my life in your hands, arriving here without guards in order to ensure peace between us. So might you put the sword away so we can speak freely regarding your rtionship with my daughter?"

    *** PRIVILEGE SALE! ***

    The new month has begun on WebNovel and you can now purchase 5 chapters of privilege for only 5 coins! Or up to 45 chapters to read in advance of their publication! Swipe right to bring up the chapter list, then scroll down to the orange button (app only.)

    If you haven''t purchased privilege before OR if you are re-subscribing for the first time, PLEASE READ THE AUTHOR NOTE BELOW TO MAKE SURE YOU KNOW WHAT YOU''RE BUYING! Privilege is aplicated system and many readers get confused by it. I do my best to exin in this note:

 Chapter 126 - Where Love Lies

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Stunned, Etan just stared at the Zenithran Queen for a moment. She stood proud and tall, just inside the door, her chin high. She wore a deep-red dress with a wide neckline, that clung to her arms, breasts, and waist before ring over her hips to the floor. She was a stunning woman, though she held nothing of Ayleth''s sweetness and joy. Hers was a cold beauty¡ªand while her eyes shone with deep intelligence, there again he saw a disparity with her daughter.

    Where Ayleth''s intelligent eyes brimmed with warmth and curiosity, her mother''s were calcting, measuring. This was not a woman to be trifled with¡ªnor a woman to trust.

    Despite the inches he had on her, she managed to set herself so that she appeared to looked down her nose at him. For a moment he felt like a child who had been caught with their hand in the cookie jar.

    "Where''s Ayleth?" he blurted.

    "Likely looking for me," the Queen said with a small smile, her sweet, musical voice at odds with the cunning in her eyes. "I understand she wishes me to meet you. But I wanted to speak to you alone first. To know your thoughts and intentions without her interruptions, to understand exactly what kind of man you are¡ªand how you truly regard my daughter."

    Every hair on Etan''s body stood up. She knew. She fucking knew.

    Had she only just found out? Or had she been ying them this entire time? Borsche''s words before they left for Zenithra echoed in his head.

    Zenithra is a snake den that fools you into believing the cavern you stare into is the only pocket of poison. But they are a maze of death and destruction just waiting for you to take a sideways step and fall through into their thinly veiled pit.

    The Queen smiled, both cold and elegant¡ªand eyes as sharp as a cat''s, though also lined with worry that gave Etan a small hope she might, just might, listen to him.

    "You see," she continued, "my daughter is a beautiful soul¡ªjust beautiful in general, as it happens¡ªbut despite her education and even the traumatic events of her life, she is still¡­ optimistic. She often trusts where she should not. You will not find me as easily swayed as she," she finished through a tight smile.

    Etan stared a moment longer, but knew he couldn''t expect any woman, let alone a Queen, to converse about their child while at sword point.

    Without taking his eyes off of her, he returned the sword to its sheath, then bowed to her, keeping his eyes down as was the Zenithran away in peace, not the custom of his own country. "I would be pleased to tell you anything you wish to know, Highness," he said quietly.

    "Very good," she said dryly. "Perhaps we might sit on the couches and¡­ befortable."

    Etan opened an arm for her to go first, but she tipped her head and gave a sharp smile. "I''m certain, like me, you prefer not to put an enemy at your back. Let us move to the seats together, shall we?"

    "I hope the day will soon be here when you will no longer regard me as an enemy, Highness, but certainly." He turned and they walked together to the couches, taking seats across from each other. Etan waited for her to sit, before sitting himself.

    She arched a single eyebrow again. "Well, you certainly cut a good figure for a man. I can see why my daughter is infatuated with you."

    "My rtionships with Ayleth runs far deeper than infatuation," he said firmly.

    "The rtionship you carried on in secret for the past two weeks with the help of her Knight Defender, and your own spy? That rtionship, Etan? Forgive me¡ªmay I call you Etan?"

    "Yes, of course," he said through his teeth. "And yes, that is the rtionship to which I refer. And I assure you, regardless of our¡­ tensions, Ayleth holds my heart as firmly as the Father of Lights. She is not an infatuation¡ªor a political pawn. She is my heart and soul, and will remain that for my lifetime."

    "Oh, what a lovely deration. You are very good with words, aren''t you?"

    Etan tipped his head. "That depends on what you mean by it."

    "I meant nothing bad. Only that you are very articte."

    "In that case, thank you."

    They stared at each other for another moment like cats across a stable yard, determining whether they would fight or move on. The hair on Etan''s neck still stood tall. But he knew this woman had reason to be concerned about his intentions, and if he was to make her an advocate to help them with the King, he needed to use his pretty words and demonstrate hismitment. But before he could find the right way to start, she sped her hands in herp and her razor-edged smile disappeared. Her jaw went tight, but she looked him not with superiority, but with deep fear.

    "So, tell me, Etan. Do you love my daughter, truly?" Her throat bobbed.

    He was disarmed. "I not only love her," he smiled, an image of Ayleth''s grin shing in his mind, "I have pledged my life to her. I will never seek another. I have given my word to Ayleth herself, and meant every word."

    "A bold, but intelligent move," she said. "But you will not deceive me. My daughter is¡­ on your skin. Her virtue has been taken. Tell me how this fits within your vow? Do you not wish to present her to the world pure?"

    "I did not take her until we were wed," he said firmly.

    She blinked again, but did not move. Did not speak. Yet Etan sensed within her a tidal wave of rage that made his skin prickle.

    She didn''t know? How could she be here and not know?

    Then sheughed, and it was the most chilling sound Etan had ever heard. He watched her as she chuckled and giggled, one elegant hand to her mouth, then shook her head and pressed her lips together to contain herself. "Very clever, Etan. Very, very clever."

    *****

    THANK YOU FOR YOUR PATIENCE! Thank you for being willing toe on this very up-and-down ride with me. And thank you for purchasing privilege, and your summoning pens. I am so humbled by your kind words and dedication to these characters.

    In September I am going to try and make sure you have at least a couple updates a week. If I gain more time, I will release more chapters. But we''ll have to see how it goes. Regardless, I wanted to throw an extra chapter to you today to say thank you for still being here! I hope you enjoy!

 Chapter 127 - Come To Find You

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etan did not flinch, he did not react. He held himself as still as the mouse under the eyes of the eagle¡ªbut she would be na?ve to believe this mouse did not have fangs.

    "With all due respect," he said carefully, "I was not being clever. I was ensuring that I did not disrespect my wife¡ªand that no one would be able to take her from me."

    The Queen gave a tiny, udylike snort. "You im love," she said dryly, dismissing his words. "And yet you hide your rtionship, meet her in dark stables and gardens at night for¡­ assignations, and then whisk her away to marry without the knowledge or permission of her father and King.

    "Do not mistake me, Etan, your strategy cannot be faulted. Her father is just traditional enough to believe that if the marriage is legal, and has been consummated, that it is real. You have certainly taken what you intended to take. And if I don''t step in, you will likely win her¡ªby default, if nothing else."

    "If that is the case, why would you step in?"

    "Because my daughter means more to me than tradition," she said tonelessly. "And I have yet to hear a reason why I should relinquish her to you. I asked you of love and you spewed vows, secret weddings, and sexual congress."

    "You want proof that I love her?"

    "Yes."

    Etan smiled. "I have taken the blood vow to ce her life before my own. And she has vowed in return. We are bound to each other, by blood, to the soul."

    The Queen blinked more than once, clearly shocked, but working very hard not to show it. "You gave the Summitran blood vow¡­ to my daughter?"

    "On the first night we met. Our connection was¡­ a miracle," he said, breathless. "I understand that thises as a shock to you, and I do apologize for the subterfuge. But both of us knew from the moment we met that we were intended by the Father of Lights to be together. And we did not wish to throw the Kingdoms into turmoil over it. We intended to wait until the Peace ord was signed so that our kingdoms would be held to peace while we revealed ourselves and worked to marry."

    "Yet, you have already married," she said through her teeth.

    Etan nodded. "When my father attempted to call me back, I knew he had likely learned of our rtionship somehow. I could not risk being separated from her. And perhaps more importantly, I could not risk dying without giving myself to her fully, as her husband. I would not allow my life to end without her being certain of my love.

    "I know this appears to be a y for power. I know you are angry. I assure you if I had seen another way through this without putting either of our lives at risk, I would have taken it. But hear me: Your daughter is more precious to me than my own life. If she were here, she would assure you of the same¡ªbut wait, has she not already done so? Isn''t that why you''re here?"

    "Ayleth has no idea that I am here with you," the Queen said. "I awaited your return because I learned of your rtionship and wished to confront you before telling my husband of it. I wished to test you so I might know which way to¡­ persuade him."

    A spear of both fear and hope plunged through Etan''s chest. "How did you learn of this if Ayleth didn''t tell you?"

    "I''m certain you''re aware of my talents, Etan."

    "I am," he muttered.

    She smirked. "There are many within the Castle that act as eyes and ears for me¡ªwhether they know of it, or not. But that is not the important issue for us to address. While I am impressed by your vow, that does not tell me that you are in love. You could as easily have made that vow for political gain as for emotion of the heart."

    "I assure you, I did it for no reason except because my love for her is real," he snapped, then caught himself. "I do not know how you would have me prove an emotion of the heart¡ªhow else can I give evidence, except by the actions that would demonstrate it?"

    "Let me test you," she said, and smiled when he went still. "I am Adept. I can¡­ require the truth of you. If you will allow it."

    Etan''s eyes narrowed. "If you would use magic on me, why not simply use it without my knowledge? I know it has been used against me at least once before."

    "Truth is a tricky thing," she said, still smiling. "It requires awareness, first off. You can believe something to be true, even when it isn''t. And then it requires willingness. Willingness to know your own mind and heart, and willingness to show that to others. There is no greater instinct in a man, beyond sheer survival, that is more protective, than to guard one''s heart. If I were topel you, you might tell me what you think I wish to hear. If I were to torture you, you might tell me what you thought would stop the pain. The only way I can be truly certain of your feelings is toy the words of truth upon you. But they require your submission. Your willingness. So, if you wish to prove yourself to me, Etan, allow me this: Allow me to use the weaves upon you that will require the truth of you."

    And then, as he watched, her eyes began to glow with a fierce, white-blue light that circled the irises.

    As his skin crawled, she smiled and her voice had changed slightly when she spoke, as if it rang in his head rather than simply reaching him across the room. "What''s wrong, Etan? Are you afraid of a sorcerer? Doesn''t your God protect you from us?"

 Chapter 128 - Truth - Part 1

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    It was then that Etan realized she had no idea about him. Did not know¡ªor had not urately measured¡ªthe kind of man he was. She thought she frightened him. She believed him intimidated by her sick power.

    She thought she called to his weakness, not his strength, when she challenged his faith.

    He to had to stifle a smile. He could not let her see the relief in him.

    "Certainly," he said smoothly. "I do believe the Father protects me from the likes of your¡­ power," he said carefully.

    She tilted her head. "And yet, you say it has been used against you once already?"

    "Father says no weapon formed against him will stand¡ªnot that they will never exist."

    She smiled. "Brave words."

    "I am a brave man."

    Her eyebrows arched. She liked that answer and he felt an odd kind of pleasure mingled with disgust. She was Ayleth''s mother. He had to attempt to build some kind of useful connection with this woman. And yet everything within him recoiled. There was something dark within her. The question was, did that darkness outweigh the light of her love for her daughter? Or did love win in her heart?

    Etan gathered he was about to find out. "You say this spell requires submission?"

    "Willingness, yes. You must be willing to answer with truth for it to be truly effective."

    "Then how would you know? I could simply say I am willing, then lie."

    She shook her head. "The weaves will¡­ punish you for deception."

    Etan''s eyes narrowed. "Punish me how?"

    "They cause pain to a level that corrtes with the level of deception."

    "And how are they removed?"

    "I must sustain them. I can only be in your presence to do so. Once the weaves break or fade, they will no longer work."

    Help me, Father, Etan prayed silently. Help me see the angles and answer with wisdom.

    She waited patiently as he thought, her eyes never leaving his.

    Etan swallowed. "In that case¡­ You may ask me your questions and use your weaves, but your questions will center only on my feelings for Ayleth, and my intentions towards her. You will ask nothing about my kingdom, my rule, my parent''s ns¡­ nothing outside the realm of my rtionship with Ayleth. You may ce no other spells or influence on me, and if you should do so, may the Father of Lights curse you where you stand."

    She blinked, but her expression did not change. Etan stifled another smile.

    "Very well, I ept your terms," she said. "There seems no reason to dy. May I begin?"

    Etan took a deep breath, sent up another prayer for protection and wisdom, then nodded.

    She began to breath words he did not understand, her lips moving rapidly, but everything else about her, still. Her eyes lit with those strange, white-blue mes that circled the iris of her eyes, and sent his skin crawling. The light from them increased the longer she spoke.

    He could not see what she did, but as she whispered and muttered, he felt the weaves slide along his skin, like fast-growing vines, circling his limbs to hold him, wrapping his chest, and his head, gripping him in some way that put him in mind of an insect''s cling.

    It was the most disturbing sensation he had ever experienced, but he did not allow himself to show it.

    He felt nothing within himself, and for that he was grateful. It was only as if he were held in ce by¡­ something invisible. And as if that thing waited for something.

    Then she stopped whispering and smiled. "Do you love my daughter?" she said, her eyes glowing.

    "Yes," he answered simply. "With my whole heart." He waited, but there was no answering pain, no tension in the weaves on him. He knew the answer was true, but he hadn''t been sure she truly wanted to know it.

    "Did you give her the blood vow on the first night you met?"

    "Yes."

    "Why?"

    "Because we were enemies, but my soul called to her. As soon as I was certain who she was, and who we were to each other, I knew we needed something tangible between us to hold us close when others tried to tear us apart. I knew she was mine¡ªmeant for me. I wanted her to be certain I would not waver, and I wanted to show her that my words were not a plot."

    The Queen''s lips pursed and he felt the weaves tighten, but there was no pain. He held her gaze and waited.

    "Was there anything within you that sought political gain¡ªalongside your¡­feelings¡ªwhen you offered the blood vow?"

    Etan spluttered augh. "You jest, surely?" he leaned slightly closer towards her. "Before I even knew for sure, when I only suspected who she was, I tried to tell myself I could not pursue it, despite the¡­ pull I felt towards her. Her parents are our blood sworn enemies. My Court would reject her, my people might revolt. Loving her was a potential death-sentence that I may still face. But I could not deny it¡ªand I pray, desperately, every day, to find a way through this that doesn''t bring about the end of my rule, or a revolution in my people. I pray I can survive this to continue to love her."

    The Queen sat back on the couch, examining him. "Your devotion is¡­ admirable."

    "It is true, and real, and she knows it, even if you do not."

    "Be honest with me now, Etan, the weaves will know," she warned. "Tell me¡­ Is ther any danger, any true threat that would keep you from her?"

    "Nothing," he said, emphatic.

    "Is there any person on the earth that would tempt you from her?"

    "No one." He seethed at the thought of what the Queen meant.

    But the woman didn''t flinch or soften. "My daughter is beautiful and strong, but she is very na?ve. I take it you are a man of the world?"

    "Not anymore, but I was once, yes."

    "You have reformed your life?"

    "The Father reformed me, yes. I ceased chasing skirts years ago, and haven''t been truly drunk for almost as many. I am not perfect, Your Highness, but I am true."

    "Yet, it would be difficult for such an inexperienced woman to please you, I imagine."

    Etan was so angry, he took a deep breath before answering, and the Queen noticed, her eyes lighting with curiosity. "I will not speak of my wife in¡­ graphic terms, even to her mother. I yearn to protect not only her modesty, but the sacred nature of what passes between us. But I will tell you this: There is no form of union between man and woman that I have experienced that does not pale whenpared to what I found in Ayleth. Experience is not needed to for love, and she gives her heart fully. She trusts me, and I her. That is where true¡­satisfaction lies, and we have it in spades. You offend me to imply otherwise."

    Just then, a surge of emotion from Ayleth¡ªfrustration, anger, fear, coursed through the bond to him and Etan''s breath caught. He closed his eyes instinctively, as if the Queen might somehow see Ayleth in his eyes.

    She could find him, he remembered. Ayleth could find him here with her mother. He could feel her in the castle, somewhere off to his right, but far away.

    What was she thinking just then to feel those things so strongly? Had she learned that her mother could not be located? Or had something else happened?

    "Pain?" the Queen asked, as if she were startled.

    Etan shook his head. "Not from your weaves," he spat. "Finish your questions. I must find my wife and be afort to her."

    The Queen smirked. "Soon," she said. "I have two more questions."

    "Then ask them," he snarled. "Why do you y coy? Clearly you can see that I am true. I do not hide from you¡ªand my feelings for Ayleth are real. This time would be better spent bringing our nations together, figuring out how to convince the King to allow the union so that both Ayleth and I are safe."

    "A bold assumption, that would want to bring our nations together."

    Etan frowned. "You said your concern for Ayleth was for my feelings for her. That that would sway you about which way to influence the King."

    "I did, and I spoke true," she said quietly.

    "Then ask your questions and let us to get to the ce where we might form alliance and be certain of a unified goal!"

    The Queen''s face remained expressionless and her voice light and casual as she tipped her head and said, "Come now, Etan. I told you that the King would recognize the union if it was legal and consummated. But recognition is not approval. The King will not share your goal." She leaned forward, elbows in herp and hands sped before her. She spoke as a mother would to a child. "You and I both know there is nothing inw, or royal decree, that forbids a widow to remarry."

    An ice cube slid down Etan''s spine.

 Chapter 129 - Truth - Part 2

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    It was a ploy, and he knew it. But a dangerous one. She sought to intimidate, but she bore the confidence of one who did not make empty threats.

    Etan let his lips twist. "Feel your weaves as I say this," he said quietly. "You im concern for Ayleth''s wellbeing and heart¡ªand if you are true, we share that burden. So, know this: If you were to kill me, you would break your daughter''s spirit. You would tear her apart limb-from-limb. We are one. You cannot steal that. If you destroy me I take to eternity with a clear conscience and wait for her to arrive. But her? You only destroy her and force her to live a hollow life, empty of the truest love she knows she has ever received."

    The Queen blinked. Her face was remarkably still, but so was the rest of her, as if she''d suffered a blow and was waiting to see if she might breathe.

    Etan waited. Like a spider in the corner, he didn''t take his eyes off her.

    "I might be able to help you," she said finally. "But first I need two more answers, and then we will discuss where we go from here."

    "Very well then, ask."

    She red at his short tone, but didn''tment. "Does any other woman have a hold on you¡ªwhether you would choose her or not, whether they are present here or not, can anyoney im to you or your heart?"

    "No. No one."

    "Does anyone wish to have you? You have spent hours with the other heirs and I have seen you at Court. There are women here who would choose you given half the chance. Do you measure any of them as truly¡­ attached? Who might grieve this announcement?"

    Etan opened his mouth to say, ''none,'' but the weaves began to tighten on his skin ufortably for the first time, and a small voice in the back of his head held him to caution. He cleared his throat while the Queen waited.

    "There are none that I would choose to be attached to," he ground out. "Am I to be held responsible if a woman finds me attractive?"

    "Do not dodge the question," she snapped, and the weaves yanked at him.

    Etan tensed. "There are no women that I have given agreement to, or even implied an attachment."

    Her eye shed. "However?"

    "However¡­ Lady Sarya yne is a friend and has¡­ I have sensed that were things different, she may wish to see our rtionship develop. There may be others that I am unaware of. There are certainly others that have made themselves avable. But I have turned them all down. And Sarya understands that I am¡­ not hers."

    The Queen nodded. "Could she bring usation against you on the Day of Unions?"

    Etan''s eyes narrowed. What was she getting at? The Day of Unions¡ªthe day in which any heirs or nobles of the Royal Court who had made an alliance and nned to marry while at the Festival of Peace would announce their betrothals or intentions¡ªhad a rarely-used, but still recognized tradition: If an heir was found to be breaching the Peace ord through sowing division between nations by making unfulfilled promises or marriage contracts, and the using Kingdom could prove the breach, the Heir who was found guilty would be denounced, and their Kingdom struck from the record of the Peace ord.

    Etan shook his head slowly. "No matter what feelings she may carry, Lady yne is of no confusion as to my position in regards to her, and we have never discussed a union between us or our nations."

    There was no bite from the weaves. Etan swallowed a spiteful smile. He was true. Whether she wanted to believe it or not, he was true. "I love your daughter with everything within me, Your Highness," he said, softening his voice intentionally. "Trust me, no one understands better than I what a shitshow this could be. When I first realized who Ayleth was, I wanted to resist because of the potential disaster our union could cause. But I cannot deny it. She is the light of my soul¡ªthe woman created for me, and now my wife. You will not disconnect us. The question is whether or not you are convinced and, if so, whether you will advocate for us with the King?

    "Your appearance has already thwarted our n¡ªwe wished to tell both you and my mother together, so that there would not be any chance of one nation being advantaged, or disadvantaged, but an earlier understanding. But I see you already knew¡­ so you must have thought about this at some length. So tell me, Highness, do you believe me? Do you ept that my feelings for her are real? And if so, will you help us?"

    The Queen sat back and brought one elegant hand up, tapping her lip with one finger as she regarded him.

    "I believe you," she said finally. He felt the weaves fade, sliding away even as they weakened, the unholy light in her eyes fading with them.

    Etan breathed slightly easier. But her second response was far more important. He didn''t react or respond, but waited.

    She let go of a long slow breath. Etan''s eyes narrowed, but when he spoke, her voice was still calm.

    "Yesterday, when I heard of your rtionship, I was so enraged, and yet also afraid¡ªfor my daughter, and for my family as a whole. I love Ayleth, and her father does as well. But his temper¡­ I feared that were he to learn of this in the wrong way, his punishment would be swift, and irrevocable. I feared that she would be removed from me not by you, but by her father''s pride. And I was¡­ beyond anger.

    "Who were you, I thought, to touch what belonged to me? To sully my daughter? To take her¡ªand without our knowledge?" Then she met his eyes and the fire shed in her eyes. "Who were you? And so I decided then¡­" she leaned forward, jaw pushed forward as she snarled through her teeth. "I will not have my daughter taken from me because of a shy Prince with big shoulders. I will not have her stolen by a barbarian Prince!"

 Chapter 130 - Truth - Part 3

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etan was about to move for his sword, the fury on her face was so dark. But then the Queen blinked and sat back, measuring him with her eyes.

    "Those were the thoughts I had then. But because you were both gone, there was time to consider the entire picture," she said carefully. "Time to think about both my daughter''s well-being, and the potential implications for our people. I was not going to let you¡ªor her father¡ªruin everything we had built, and trained Ayleth for. I have tried to teach Ayleth and prepare her to rule, to mother, and to wife since her birth. Her father may see her marriage as a political pawn, but I sought to find her more than that. To make her more than a jewel in some other Kingdom''s crown. I sought to make her a strong, capable human being, female or not."

    She was about to continue, but Etan interrupted her. "That is what I want for her too," Etan said quietly. "That is one of the reasons I love her. You seeded in that."

    The Queen drew herself back, her chin rising. "I did not!" she hissed. Her lip rose in a sneer and her eyes shed with repressed rage. "I did everything in my power to ensure that she would be drawn to, and desired by the strongest and best nations rulers on the Continent. And then¡­ you. You of all people, are the first to touch her? You are the one who wins her heart? You? Our enemy who attempted to take and kill her?!"

    Etan stood. "I had nothing to do with that n¡ªdidn''t even know of it until it was done. And done poorly. No matter what, I vow to you that Summitras will never take such base actions under my rule!"

    "Pretty words from a pretty man who doesn''t even know he is nothing but a pawn," she snapped.

    "I am no pawn," Etan growled.

    The Queen huffed a single, dryugh, then shook her head at him. She rose slowly, as if she''d merely decided it was time to stand, then she sped her hands primly in front of her. "Do you think the pawn on the chessboard knows it''s a pawn?"

    Etan just glowered at her, his stomach twisting. Where was Borsche? Where was Falek? Where was his wife?! "You said you believed me that my love was true!"

    "Oh, I do and it sears me to my bones. I want to vomit." She bit the words off. "Had you some political agenda, some measure of calction or ambition, I might have been able to work with you, to mold you to my purposes. But you stand here, shameless. You are my enemy, and I will not release my daughter into your poisonous hands!"

    Etan raised his hands, palm out, in a show of surrender, but she only red harder. "My hands are not poison," he said quietly, and as gently as he could. "They are the hands that will love your daughter, protect her. I put my life at her feet!"

    As if the im offended her, the Queen stormed around the small table between them and descended on him, putting herself right at his toes, her eyes glowing with the fire of hate¡ªand the power that she wielded.

    Etan took hold of his sword hilt and prayed.

    They faced each other, toe-to-toe, Etan vibrating against the urge to draw his sword. To do so in her presence was a capital offence and would only give her reason¡ªand justification¡ªto take him from Ayleth.

    "Your daughter is cherished nowhere more than in my hands," he growled.

    The Queen looked at him like she mightugh. "Do you really believe that I, of all people, would see your love and loyalty as a virtue? That would you steal my daughter away to be a broodmare to my enemy¡ªthat you would twist and shape her into the very thing I designed her to fight¡ªis offence enough. But that you spout this pledge to her and your devotion, as if I will somehow find it endearing?!" Her expression turned dark and she pointed at his chest with a single finger. "You are my enemy! You tried to kill my daughter six years ago, and now you will seed in bringing her death just by clinging to her against her own father. Your devotion means nothing when she ends up dead!"

    "No! I will fight for her! Protect her!"

    "That is precisely my point! Can you not see what wille of this? Her father will attempt to kill you--which, if he seeds, will take her from us as surely as if she were the one who were dead. Or, if he fails, then when you take her with you back to your snake pit, and leave her to bear your barbarian babes, her father will wage war and kill you¡ªand her¡ªand probably half of our Kingdom to do it. No matter which way I turn, my daughter is dead and removed from me, and for what?!"

    "For a love that would keep her safe! A love that would sacrifice itself for her¡ªhow can you see that as evil?"

    "Because anything that removes my daughter from me, from her father, from our people is evil!" she snarled, her beautiful face twisted with hate and derision.

    Etan gaped. "I wish nothing more than that our families, our Kingdoms coulde together, not be torn apart¡ª"

    "Then you should not have married my daughter. But it is toote, and so you leave me no choice."

    Etan froze, hand tightening on the hilt of his sword. "No choice for what?"

    She smiled a vindictive smile that made Etan''s heart race. "You are vowed to protect her to your dying breath, yes? Oh, what a very special vow. Do not forget it when you hear this, oh pretty prince: If you do not convince my daughter that you have abandoned her, if you do not leave our Kingdom appearing to prepare to marry someone else, I will kill her myself."

    *****

    EXCITING NEWS! Right now you can vote on my next project whether you support or not, because my Patreon is now live and I made the survey public!

    Supporters can look forward to up to 3pleted e-books, extra content from the AllNovelFulls, exclusive merchandise, letters from your favorite character, and much-much more! The only way to find me is to type in the URL (Shame on you, Patreon!) so check your spelling: patreon/aimeelynnauthor

    See You There!

 Chapter 131 - Truth - Part 4

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etan''s ears rang suddenly, his pulse throbbing in his head. Images shed in his head of Ayleth, opening her arms to her mother, only to receive a knife between her ribs. "Y-you can''t be serious. You would kill your own daughter?"

    "I would happily kill her if my only remaining choice is to leave her with you. I will not see her made¡­ Summitran," she spewed the word as if it tasted foul. "I will not see her provide you an heir! Do not try me, you childish pup. Do not convince yourself that I am not ruthless enough to do it."

    "I do not doubt your ruthlessness," Etan snarled. "I hoped that your love for your daughter would outweigh your hate."

    "Then you are almost as na?ve as my daughter. And you would do well to learn from me: I foresaw this day, or one like it. From the day you attempted to take her, I have prepared."

    "Prepared what?" he demanded. "What vile work have you done?"

    The Queen smiled and straightened herself, patting her hair as if she had been flustered and was returning to herself. Then she took a step to the side, to a small bowl of dried flower petals that had been ced on the low table and gathered a small handful of them. When she turned back to Etan she seemed much more rxed, but Etan didn''t fall for the act. He remained on the balls of his feet and poised, ready for whatever disgusting plot or power she might throw. He prayed fervently for the Father''s protection in the event she attempted to bespell him. And he vowed to take her through the heart with his sword if she tried to leave and find Ayleth.

    But she only stared at him with that tiny smile and rolled her shoulders back as if she were suddenly pleased.

    "Can you see the irony?" she asked softly, stroking the petals in her hands. "It was your father''s attempt on her life that forced me to it. She was so terrified, so weak following that. I knew if anyone was ever sessful in taking her, it would break her beautiful mind. She could not bear the hands of a strange man on her¡ªor the fear of what mighte at the hands of an enemy. And so, I ced a spell on her." She sidled even closer to him so he could hear her whisper. "It took days, and three sorcerers to prepare the draught. But once she took it, I held her heart in my hand." She held her palm up with the small mound of dried petals within it. "Make no mistake here, Etan. Do not lie to yourself, or gamble, because you will lose: I took my daughter''s heart so that in the event someone else ever took her or attempted to use her, I could kill her cleanly.

    "She is given into my hands, and I have protected her because I love her. But I will. Not. Give her. To you. No matter where she might be, no matter how far, if I crush the piece of her that I have, her heart will stop as surely as the sun goes down tonight. And it will be easy as this." She closed her fist suddenly, the tiny petals crunching and snapping within her grip.

    Etan stared, horrified, as darkness filled the gaze of the Zenithran Queen, and rage tightened her beautiful features, twisting them into a mask of death.

    Etan shook his head. "No."

    "Yes," she hissed, turning her hand over to allow the dust of the petals to drift to the floor over Etan''s boot. She watched it drift and settle like snow on the carpet and she sighed as if it were only a sad truth she was unable to control, or deny. Rage pulsed in Etan''s veins, but she wasn''t finished.

    Turning her eyes back to his, he saw that light within her again¡ªthe sick, putrid light of her power, but also the light of vengeance and rage. When she locked eyes with him, it was a battle of wills and he met her head on as she spoke the worst words he had ever taken breath to witness.

    "If you remove her from me, I will kill her," she said, her voice hard, cold, and clipped. "If you publicly announce her as your wife, I will kill her. If you take any action that leads people to find or defend the marriage contract, I will kill her."

    She took a single step toward him, hands clutching her skirts. "Do not trifle with me, Highness. I do not y games. Do not underestimate my appetite for this. I love my daughter. But I will not allow her to be the mother of your Heir, or a power for you or your Kingdom while I draw breath¡ªand before you begin to plot my demise, know that when I learned of what had passed between you two, that you were iming an attachment and plotting in secret to marry, while I nned to corner you, I made arrangements. Hear me. I came to you alone so we might speak true, but know that if I am not safely back in my quarters within an hour, or if anything happens to me while you or your family remain in the castle, the spell will be triggered by those that would help me. And there are many. They may not know what they do, but they know their role should I disappear, or die." She smiled again, pleased with herself.

    "You cannot escape this, Etan." She tilted her head and folded her arms under her breasts. "It is not your fault. You are young. Your only hope is to work with me. If you truly vow your life for hers, if you truly vow her safety over your own, this is your moment to prove it."

    She stepped closer again, her words piercing and insistent, as if she would press them into his skin. "Leave my daughter. Refuse her. Take another. Allow her to take another. Forget your love. Forget your devotion. Forget anything within you that would im her. Save her heart, or save her life. You cannot do both."

    *****

    THANK YOU FOR YOUR PATIENCE! Thank you for being willing toe on this very up-and-down ride with me. And thank you for purchasing privilege for the extra chapters, and your summoning pens. I am so humbled by your kind words and dedication to these characters.

    In September I am going to try and make sure you have at least a couple updates a week. If I gain more time, I will release more chapters.. But we''ll have to see how it goes. Regardless, I wanted to throw an extra chapter to you today to say thank you for still being here! I hope you enjoy!

 Chapter 132 - Truth - Part 5

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etan was reeling. The magnitude of what she had stated¡­ It could not be true. It could not be. And yet¡­ she stood before him, rock-solid in her surety.

    She would kill her own daughter simply to remove Ayleth from his grasp. From his love!

    He believed her. He didn''t doubt her willingness, or that she would use the sick power she had to do it. But every time he tried to speak his mind only screamed at him.

    Ayleth. His wife. He had to safe his wife.

    How could he save her from this?!

    He gaped at her, more confused and uncertain than he''d felt since he was a child. As he stood there, speechless, she patted his cheek, then turned from him, brushing specks of dust from flowers off her skirt and onto the floor, tsking as if the detail vexed her. He should have known it was an act.

    "You can try to see your way through this, Etan, but I assure you, this trap is set and there is no escape." She nced at him over her shoulder, her eyes shing. "You could break your blood vow, I suppose¡­ if you want to live with the consequences of that. Your God will not be kind to do. But you could¡­ you could announce her publicly, or take her away from Zenithra, but she will die within minutes¡ªno matter where you try to hide her."

    She walked along one of the walls of books, as if she were perusing to find something to read. "Or, you can do as I tell you, and convince her that you are taking another, that she is a casualty of political machinations. You can stay silent when we announce a wedding for her on the Day of Unions. And you can announce your own betrothal¡ªpublicly¡ªto another heir. The Lady yne will do. I would have preferred a more powerful nation. But I can convince Ayleth of your¡­ fickleness with her."

    "I cannot do that to her," Etan croaked. "It will destroy her."

    "Then you sign her death warrant." The Queen turned to face him again, ruthlessly pragmatic. "There is no special magic needed to bring this spell to its culmination. I only need crush the vial that holds her blood and hair and that will be the end of it. And¡­ I will grieve her." He examined her, expected pleading, or fear. But instead he found anger and pride behind her eyes. "I will grieve the loss of my daughter and I will me you, and from that day forward I will stop restraining my husband. I will encourage him to go to war with Summitras. So, in the end, you will die also. That will be a small balm."

    Then she turned away and began to walk the books again.

    It was so surreal. Etan put the heels of both hands into his eyes searching desperately for a way out, for a corner¡ªpraying for an escape from this nightmare. But no matter which way he turned, all he found was Ayleth, dead.

    His heart thundered and beat at his ribs, his pulse singing the words to him.

    Ayleth, dead. Ayleth, dead. Ayleth, dead.

    *****

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    From the moment she cantered away from Etan, her stomach filled with dread. She could not shake the feeling that something very, very bad was about to happen. The further they rode away from her husband, the heavier the sense became until she fingers began to tremble on the reins and Falek asked whether she was well.

    She put him off with a blithe reference to nerves, but in truth she was terrified. She had had the same feeling in the days leading up to her attempted abduction. It had never returned since, so that she''d wondered if she''d only imagined itter. To feel it now¡­

    Perhaps she should not have put Falek off. Perhaps she might be sick.

    She pushed for speed and they made it to the castle much quicker than they had nned.

    As they rode into the stableyard, Falek gave her look from the side and whispered, "You are returning in peace, Ayleth. Do not give yourself away."

    She nodded, and pasted a small smile on her face.

    But for the first time in years, Ayleth did not wait for assistance to dismount, and once the yard hand had her reins, she hurried from her horse without so much as checking that the mare''s hay and water were fresh. She received the greetings of the stable staff as she walked briskly out of the yard towards the castle.

    Without a word, Falek swung off of his stallion, tossing the reins to a stableboy, and followed at her heels.

    She did not speak until they were far enough away from the stables and alone on the rod so they would not be overheard.

    Ayleth''s heart pounded in her chest. Her stomach fluttered with nerves, but also with excitement. It was possible, just possible, that this feeling was wrong. Simply triggered by her fear. It was possible that within a couple of hours she could be with Etan¡ªtouch him, hold him¡ªin the presence of her mother. That they might be together without hiding.

    It was also possible that her father would take Etan''s head in a fit of rage. She prayed to the Goddess that she could convince her mother that their love was real so she would support them and help with her father.

    "Chin high and shoulders rxed, Princess," Falek muttered, using the title he knew she hated to straighten her spine in anger. "You return to the castle as the next Queen, not as a supplicant," he said softly. "When you are under the eyes of any¡ªincluding your parents¡ªkeep that foremost in your mind. You do have power in this Kingdom, even independent of them. Remember it. Use it."

    She nodded, swallowing back her fear and focusing on what was toe. Falek looming at her shoulder was balm¡ªbut one that she feared she could not encourage. Despite his allegiance, he did not have the power or recognition that she had. If she were to shine a spotlight on him in this, her father would simply remove him¡ªor worse, kill him. She would never let that happen.

    She raised her chin to remind anyone who looked on her, who she was, and what she was.

    And she prayed.

 Chapter 133 - What Really Was

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    "I have a bad feeling, Falek," she whispered.

    "The Father of Lights smiles on Etan, Ayleth," he replied. "Focus on your role in this and allow him to do his."

    She nodded again, cursing herself for needing reassurance, or any kind of reminder at this moment.

    As they walked into the shadow of the great Castle¡ªAyleth using the correct entrance, rather than climbing a trellis¡ªthey were met with four guards gathered at the gates to debrief and change shifts.

    Falek muttered at her to wait, and called out to them. "Hail, brothers."

    "Captain!" All four turned and saluted as soon as they noticed him.

    "We are only just returned to the castle," he said, his voice warm and casual. Ayleth was stunned by his ability to hide the tension she knew coiled within him. "Can you tell us what has happened these past days while we have been in reflection?"

    The four looked at each other. One grinned. "Very little, actually," he said. "Things have been quiet as the Royals prepare for the ord, and with the Heirs gone¡­"

    Falek nodded, though Ayleth was sure he, like her, thought it odd that they didn''t mention the call for Etan to return. That kind of deration would be the talk of the entire city.

    "Have any of our fellow rulers caused problems while we''ve been away?" he asked quietly, looking around as if he wanted the men to keep him in confidence.

    They all shook their heads, and the smiling one looked worried. "No. Not that we''ve heard."

    Falek looked at him sharply. "What of the Royal Decree for the Summitran heir to return from the Rite? Surely there must have been some fox among the chickens of our enemy''s camp?" he asked, as if he were confused.

    The guards all blinked and looked at one another again. "There was no royal decree, Captain."

    "What?" Falek said, biting off the word. "The town we passed through on our way home¡­ the locals¡­"

    "Perhaps they jested?" the soldier offered. "We have heard nothing here. Not even rumors."

    The weight in Ayleth''s stomach turned cold. But she knew she could not appear to be too interested in anything to do with Summitras. Not yet. So she set her face nk and waited patiently for her Knight Defender to be ready to move on.

    "Very well, perhaps you''re right. I suppose I should be d our enemies weren''t creating strife while I had the Princess away. Thank you, men. As you were."

    He nodded and they saluted and then he and Ayleth were striding into the courtyard and towards the castle stairs again.

    She didn''t miss that Falek walked faster now than he had before. As they passed under the great arch of the main Courtyard and into the Castle proper, Ayleth watched the passing servants, and nobles, smiling at them when needed, but keeping her voice low, beneath the echoing of the stone halls.

    "Am I wrong that such a decree would only ur at the behest, or approval, of my parents?" she murmured as they turned into the main hallway.

    Falek shook his head, scowling at the empty corridor.

    Neither of them spoke, their heels clipping along on the stones in time, but punctuated by the passing of servants that emerged from stairways or rooms, always dropping into a curtsey or bow when they caught sight of the Princess and her Knight.

    It was a full minute before they were alone enough to speak again. "I no longer wish to return to my rooms and bathe, Falek. I have a pinch between my shoulders. Something is not right. We need to find my mother."

    "I concur," he said quietly.

    Over the minutes that followed, he enquired as to the whereabouts of the King and Queen, iming that the Princess wished to see them now that she was returned. They were pointed to the banquet hall where the royals were supposedly in preparation for the Peace ord the following day.

    But when they entered the great chamber through a side door, they found only Ayleth''s father, standing at the foot of the dais, hearing the reports from his council.

    When he saw Ayleth, he interrupted his Chief Advisor to push between the men ande towards her.

    "My daughter has returned!" he cried, walking towards her to pull her into an embrace.

    Ayleth smiled and hugged him as they made greetings. But her stomach was flipping over as the King enquired as to her wellbeing, and Falek reported on an entirely false ount of their time away in training and reflection.

    She was stunned again by his smooth ability to deceive and made a mental note to ask him about itter when things were calmer.

    "And how are the preparationsing for the Peace ord?" Falek asked. "Did we miss any machinations from our¡­ visitors?" Falek asked, looking around them as if to hide the question from others.

    The King guffawed. "This sted festival is more work than it''s worth," he muttered, pping a hand at all the men hovering behind him at the dais. "And now my wife has abandoned me to the vultures. I will be d to see the back of them all."

    Falek nodded once. "Were my sources correct that the Summitrans were¡­ at odds? Vigers on our return trip seemed to think the King called his son home?"

    The King frowned. "If he did, he kept it quiet. We heard nothing of it."

    Ayleth''s stomach dropped to her toes.

    What was going on?

    But Falek only shrugged as if the news was of no great importance. "Well, I''ll remember not to listen to those from the smaller areas¡ªno doubt someone recognized the Princess and sought to impress her."

    He made small talk with the King for a moment, then bid him farewell. "The Princess was eager to see you both before she bathed and prepared for the festivities. Where is the Queen, that I might take Ayleth to her?"

    "I''m afraid you''ll need to use your eyes and ears for that one. My wife received a message half an hour ago and disappeared. She was smiling though, so at least I do not need to fear for my life," he chuckled.

    Ayleth began to shiver and covered it by turning away to look at the decorators while the two men made their goodbyes. Then she fareweled her father and followed Falek out¡ªwho walked even faster now.

    As soon as they made it into the corridor, he began to look around to ensure they were far enough away from any others to speak without being overheard, his face tense and pained.

    "The decree had to have been sent by your mother to tempt Etan back to the castle," he said, his words low and hushed. "It was a trap we did not spring¡­ unless¡­"

    "Unless she''s already got to him." Ayleth finished for him, swallowing a wave of nausea. "We have to find Borsche and Etan.. Now."

 Chapter 134 - Cannot Steal It

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    He stared at this woman, standing before him tall and proud, and shook his head. She wanted him to lie to his wife, to pretend to love another¡ªor at least, to not love her? To betray her trust and leave Ayleth in her hands when she''d just told him she would kill her?

    "Ayleth is my wife," he spat. "You cannot steal that from us. You cannot change that, no matter what lies you wish me to spew."

    "I''m not expecting to steal that from you, stupid boy," she bit back. "I am expecting you to betray your vows, and my daughter, in order to save her life. You vowed. There is nothing you wouldn''t do, you said. Well, prove it! Unless you would break your blood vow¡ªdo not expect it to save her life, though."

    Etan''s heart pounded in his ears so hard he couldn''t hear her anymore. His hands twitched for her neck, and his rage was volcanic¡ªa rush of heat and power that surged in his chest and threatened to¡­

    He wanted to kill her.

    He had never in his life desired to kill another man, let alone woman. He had been angry. Had even wanted to see someone removed from the world to solve a problem. But never¡­ never had he wished to squeeze the life out of another person himself.

    He stared at her, mouth half-open and had to step back so she was out of reach. He did not trust himself not to act on the impulse if she came close again.

    While she continued to remind him of her plot, her sick and twisted n to keep Ayleth from him, to take Ayleth''s life if he did not remove himself, he began to pace. Hands in his hair, breath heaving, he searched for some way, any way through this that didn''t involve giving the Queen her way, or seeing Ayleth dead. But he could not find it.

    He could not find it.

    "What will it be, Lord Summit?" the Queen said through her teeth. "Your marriage, or your wife''s life?"

    "Just give me a damned minute to think!"

    "You want a minute to find your way out of this, and you won''t. But I will wait until you can see it."

    She sped her hands at her waist and watched him, smiling like a cat that had trapped a mouse.

    And that was how he felt.

    "She would not believe it," he said, recoiling from the images in his mind of Ayleth watching him im another as his betrothed. "She knows my devotion to her. She knows my love is real."

    "She is young and na?ve¡ªno matter that you took her virtue. When she sees evidence that contradicts her feelings, she wille to believe it. Especially if you do not tell her otherwise." The Queen eyed him stonily. "Do not try to force my hand by telling her of this. If she confronts me about this, I will have lost her heart anyway. I will still kill her."

    Etan shook his head. "I truly thought you loved her¡ª"

    "I do!" she hissed. "And because I love her I cannot leave her in your hands¡ªSummitran hands! I will not provide power to my enemy¡ªmost especially through my own daughter. I would rather lose her myself than have her provide anything to you or your Kingdom."

    "You would cut your own nose off to spite your face? You would ughter your own daughter to stop your enemy¡­ loving her?!"

    The Queen''s eyes narrowed. "You know, I had hopes for you as a man of the world. I thought maybe we might work together. You could have had my daughter if you were not so fucking righteous. If you were not so single-minded. But I see now, you are not a man at all, but a na?ve boy." She stepped closer and Etan braced himself not to give in to the urge to make his own ughter. "Perhaps this is a lesson you must learn," she hissed. "There is nothing undefiled in this world. Nothing untainted. If you wish to seed, you must be willing to take whatever is necessary, and give nothing to anyone who might use it against you.

    "And if you want to rule, you must be willing to lose anything to keep power in your grip. You may sneer at me now, you child. But wait until your dayes. Learn what a true King must face, and what he must decide, and thene stare me in the eye and tell me you have not been touched by darkness."

    Etan snorted. "A very righteous speech from someone who holds a knife to her own daughter''s throat." He stepped right up, using his height to make her crane her neck. "I thought you loved her. I thought the things you''d taught her were meant to prepare her for the world. But no, you only molded her to make her in your own image. And you failed. Do you realize that? You failed."

    Her eyes widened and Etan smiled. "And you''re wrong. Your daughter is evidence of your untruth. She loves with a pure heart¡ªshe forgave an enemy and sought peace when she had every opportunity to win, as you would see it." He leaned his head down until they were nose to nose. "She could have called me out and had me killed. My parents would have been assassinated, or banished. No longer in the Peace ord. But what did she do? She loved me back. And there is nothing you can do about that. If both of us die, our love will still be the truth you could not fight. You cannot steal it. It is already done. Already achieved. Already real." He stared at her, sneering. "Call me a child if you wish. I could have had your head three times before now and I did not. Because I love your daughter, and she loves you. I will not kill her heart for my own gain. That is the true difference between you and I. I do not use her as a pawn, but hold her up as precious."

    He red and the Queen red in return. But then she made a low huff and stepped back, eyes aze. "I tire of this. I have presented you the choice that you have.. Now tell me, which it will be. My daughter''s life? Or your marriage?"

 Chapter 135 - What Say You?

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etan rolled his jaw and turned from her, frantic again because no matter how he searched, he could not see a way clear to protecting Ayleth. And that meant that the only certain protection for her was to give the Queen what he asked. But even the thought made him want to vomit. Pacing back and forth before her, he raked a hand through his hair.

    He had to stall her. Make her believe. Find a way¡­ if only his Advisor Quwan were here. A devout follower of the Father of Lights, he had been a Sorcerer for most of his life until Etan was twelve.

    He''d been supposed toe for the Festival, but his wife had taken ill the week before they left and Etan''s father had encouraged him to remain behind.

    He might know of this spell the Queen had used. Might know a way around it..

    sted sorcerers! Rage blossomed in Etan again and his hands shook with it. Silently, he threw his pain at the Father.

    How could you let ite to this?

    Why did you not protect her from this?

    How can you not protect our marriage, given in vow to you?

    He prayed, but heard no answer.

    "Lord Summit, I am weary of this. Make your choice."

    Etan sucked in a breath and did not look at her. "There is no choice to make."

    He could feel her smile and it made his skin crawl. "Perhaps you are smarter than I gave you credit for."

    Etan spat a curse. "Anything that would gain your approval turns my stomach. So hear me, because even if you were to take Ayleth, even if you were to steal her from me, you would not walk from that unscathed, and we both know it. So if I am to sacrifice her for your evil gains, then you will provide to me also."

    "Oh ho, the kitten has ws!"

    "Shut your mouth, bitch!" Etan snarled. The Queen''s eyes widened, but he strode back to face her again. "You would force me not only to abandon Ayleth, but to appear to take another that I do not love. So, you will cease your machinations against my parents and allow Summitras to sign the Peace ord. We will leave this Castle not under a cloud, but with the banners flying and part of negotiations between Kingdoms."

    She tipped her head. "Or what, Etan?"

    "You think I entered their of my enemies without some protection of my own?" he asked quietly. "When I leave this room to begin the fa?ade that you demand, you will ensure that my parents and I are able to sign the ord and be party to the negotiations. Because the day Ayleth or I are harmed, or die on Zenithran soil, the marriage contract, and a legal deed of Heir will be released across the Kingdom, and I¡ªor whomever rules in Summitras in my stead¡ªwill have right to rule here, also," he lied.

    The Queen''s jaw tightened. "Ayleth would never¡ª"

    "As you so eloquently stated," Etan snarled, "your daughter is young and na?ve. Add to that ''in love'' and you will discover that she does not question my judgment. When it was determined that we would marry, it was a simple thing to convince her that we must sign alliance as well. Your avenue of attack may have taken me off guard, but do not think I did not anticipate that you would work against me. Our Kingdoms are now aligned. If I release that alongside the marriage contract, my offspring¡ªor the offspring of whoever takes the throne in my stead¡ªwill share your Court. Whether Ayleth is alive or not. And do not doubt that I, too, have those working with me who will do my work in the event that I am removed."

    "If you release that, I will kill her," the Queen hissed.

    "If you kill her, I will release it," Etan said firmly. "And so we will discover just how ruthless I can be. So I ask again, Highness, will you ensure that my Kingdom is included in the ord?"

    It was coldfort that in that moment she was the one who looked like she might vomit. But they both knew that Etan''s request was little more than an irritation to her. He certainly didn''t hold the weight that she did.

    "I never nned to stop Summitras signing the ord anyway," she muttered.

    "Liar," he spat.

    "But if you are to sign and be included in negotiations, then you will also announce your marriage at the Day of Unions." When Etan opened his mouth, she spoke over him, derision all over her face. "I do not care if you actually marry the chit. I care only that my daughter see you with another on your arm before you leave the Kingdom and she does not harbor romantic ideas that you will somehowe for her after everyone has gone. She must be utterly convinced."

    "Why?!" Etan threw up his hands, floored by this woman''s hatred. "Why would you want to hurt her so?"

    "Because, Etan, can''t you see? She won''t know it''s me hurting her. When the timees and her heart is broken, it''s you she''ll hate." She smiled and Etan had to turn away or he might strangle her. "And then, it''s me she''ll run to forfort," the Queen added cruelly.

    Etan''s breathing was erratic, his heart pounding.

    How was he going to do this? How was he going to let Ayleth know so she wouldn''t give up hope? He would find a way around this. He would!

    He wanted to scream. He wanted to kill her. He wanted to grab Ayleth up and swoop her out of this castle and back to the safety of his Kingdom.

    But he would lose her if he did. Lose her, forever.

    He dropped his face into his hands and groaned. He didn''t care if the Queen saw him weak. His own heart was breaking just imagining what his wife was about to feel.

    "Lord Summit," the Queen snapped. "What say you?"

    *****

    ARE YOU ON FACEBOOK? I''ve just returned to Facebook because I want to be friends with you! Find my (BRAND NEW) profile as "Aimee Lynn" and introduce yourself! Let''s be friends!

 Chapter 136 - Cornered

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    He could feel the Queen''s eyes on his back, her smug smile like a fire burning heat into the back of his neck. His fingers twitched, wanting her throat. But he couldn''t do it. He had to keep Ayleth safe. He opened his mouth to respond, but she rushed in.

    "Do not let your romantic mind deceive you, Etan, I will kill her if you try to use her¡ªthen I will leave you alone and alive, tormented for the rest of your years with the knowledge that you could have saved her and you didn''t." He heard her shift, sensed her presence leaning towards him. "Do. Not. Test. Me."

    Something within him snapped and the pain of what he was about to do washed over him..

    "I will do it! Dammit, woman, you know I will do it!" he snarled, whirling to face the Queen. "But do not ever use the word love in rtion to your daughter in my presence again. No one who loves would do this, would destroy someone who held their heart."

    She arched an eyebrow. "That''s where I can prove you''re wrong, Etan. Because you are about to do it."

    The words were a sword to his chest. "Get out of my sight," he muttered. "Leave me and never speak to me again."

    "You do not give me orders in my own castle, Lord Summit, marriage contract or not. I have given you great freedom today because I do not wish to kill you, or my daughter. But I will. Do not push me again," she snapped. She strode towards the door, holding the handle but not opening it. "Now, go run off to your oblivious parents and tell them the joy you will have in taking whoever you choose to wife. I will make certain you are weed at the Peace ord table. And I will hold Ayleth when she cries about losing you on the Day of Unions. There will be a day you will thank me for this. And if not¡­ well, that is your cross to bear."

    "I will never thank you for this. The Father of Lights curse you," he whispered as she moved towards the door. She stopped in her tracks and turned to face him again. But he refused to be cowed. He met her eyes and let her see his conviction. "No matter what we do, no matter where we go, no matter what hurtys between us, you cannot erase the union between Ayleth and I, because it was made in the eyes of God. And even you cannot breach that."

    She smiled then, and it turned his stomach. "What you don''t seem to understand is that I do not care to," she said overly-sweetly. "I only care to make certain my daughter''s power and presence never benefit you or your Kingdom. I will do anything it takes to subvert that."

    "Even kill your own daughter?"

    The lines at the side of her mouth deepened, but her gaze didn''t waver and she gave a short, sharp nod. "Yes, even that. If she is not mine to wield, she will never be yours."

    Then she turned, her skirts swirling, stepped through the door and pulled it quietly closed behind her, as if she did not wish to disturb whoever was inside.

    Etan stood, staring at the door, his entire body trembling. A scream lodged in his throat¡ªa roar of rage and of terror, and of injustice. But he did not loose it.

    Shaking though he was, he understood exactly what had just happened. And he knew that if he were the one to reveal it, his wife was the one who would pay with her life.

    What was it the Queen had said? He scanned back over the preceding minutes and his stomach began to churn. He was so neatly tied into knots, bound from doing all that was right, by giving in to evil to avoid the worst wrong¡­

    He''d used her¡­ no one who loved would destroy the person they loved this way. And she''d smiled.

    She''d smiled.

    "¡­That''s where I can prove you''re wrong, Etan. Because you are about to do it."

    And curse her to the deepest caverns of hell for being right. Because he loved Ayleth with everything within him. He loved her to his bones. He loved her to his soul. Yet he was about to break her heart in the very, very worst way.

    For a fleeting moment he wondered if it was worth it.

    Was it worth taking every good thing between them and sacrificing it on the altar of her life? Sacrificing her wellbeing, her heart, her knowledge of truth, for the sake of merely keeping her alive.

    Was that a life she would even want?

    He turned towards the door, picturing himself racing through the castle to warn her, to show her what her mother was, to tear her away from this ce of evil¡ªto hell with the peace ord, they could leave now!

    But then he remembered the Queen''s smug satisfaction, the darkest evil she''d wrought on her own daughter¡­

    If he stole her away, she would die¡ªand she would die without knowing the Father of Lights.

    He shook his head violently, recoiling from the images of eternal death and destruction. No. No! He would not curse her to that fate.

    The Father of Lights could save her. Even in heartbreak. Even if she believed a lie about what Etan had done.

    He would not condemn his wife to death¡ªon any level. He would not be the tool of the devil to end her.

    He wanted to weep. His jaw began to ache and his palms sting from the tension he held so tightly, the rage that yearned for release. But he swallowed it back.

    He would save Ayleth''s life. He would pretend for the Queen. Then he would leave. Then, when his Kingdom was safely held by the Peace ord, he would return home and ask the Proctor how to release Ayleth from this curse of her mother''s. There must be a way it could be done and he would find it, and he would save her, and he would pray in the meantime that she wasn''t forced into an adulterous union with another man.

    "Oh, God," he groaned. "Save her from that. Save us from that."

    His breath came too fast, too thick. His hand, when he raised it to push the hair back off his face was trembling. But he knew.

    It had to be done.

    There was no other choice.

    He had to find Borsche.

    *****

    THANK YOU FOR YOUR PATIENCE! Thank you for being willing toe on this very up-and-down ride with me. And thank you for purchasing privilege, and your summoning pens. I am so humbled by your kind words and dedication to these characters.

    In September I am going to try and make sure you have at least a couple updates a week. If I gain more time, I will release more chapters. But we''ll have to see how it goes. Regardless, I wanted to throw an extra chapter to you today to say thank you for still being here! I hope you enjoy!

 Chapter 137 - Panic

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    Ayleth sat at the mirror in her chambers and stared at her own, white face. She''d pulled her hair back severely into a simple bun and had bathed. Now she sat, and she stared. And Falek stood guard in her suite, both of them shaken and uncertain what to do next.

    For over an hour they''d looked for Etan and Borsche¡ªand her mother¡ªover an hour. The castle wasrge, but it was no mystery to Falek¡ªor Ayleth herself. And yet, it was as if all three of them had fallen from the face of the earth. Ayleth had wanted to attend the library as nned, despite not being able to bring her mother, but Falek insisted it would only create risk if Etan and Borsche had experienced simr issues and were there, and they were seen meeting without their parents¡ªor worse, with only one mother.

    Ayleth had argued, but Falek would not be moved. He would use his eyes and ears within the castle to find information before they took any further steps.

    So, much to Ayleth''s frustration, now they awaited word from a trusted servant..

    Unable to check the Summitran chambers themselves without raising suspicion or interest from any of the other Kingdoms, when they''d been unable to find the others, Falek had sent a servant to enquire after the Summitran heir and his reported return to the castle, with a whisper and a wink to gather any gossip along the way. The servant was happy toply. Ayleth prayed they returned with word, but somehow¡­ some how she didn''t believe it.

    She reached for a pot ofnolin on the dresser in front of her, but ended up only holding it in herp and listening to herself breathe.

    Where was her husband? And his man?

    Where was her mother?

    What the hell was happening?

    Ayleth sucked in a breath and shook her head against the pinch of tears. Visions of her mother¡ªenraged and calling for Etan''s head¡ªkept dancing across her mind''s eye. And yet¡­ no one knew anything. There had been no word of Royal decree. No call for the guards¡ªFalek would have been informed the moment he spoke with his Knights. No tension or veiled anger in her father¡­ nothing.

    Ayleth''s only hope was that they were simply dyed finding his mother, as she had been finding hers. Failing that¡­ if her mother had indeed learned of their rtionship and trapped Etan¡­ while her mother might have osted Etan when he arrived, Ayleth prayed that she did so with the intention to speak and negotiate. That the reason they hadn''t heard from anyone¡ªnot even Borsche¡ªwas because her mother had forced them into discussions and Etan had been forced to think on his feet and was now in the middle of convincing her mother that this alliance was beneficial to the Kingdom.

    Please, Goddess, might that be it.

    Please, don''t let any harm havee to him¡­ or her mother, she added hastily to herself.

    She let her eyes lift to Falek''s reflection in the mirror and her stomach twisted.

    Her Knight Defender stood next to the closed door into the hallway, his square jaw tight and hard, his eyes cold. She hadn''t seen him so tense since the days immediately following her abduction.

    "I still think we should go to the library," she said finally, reigniting the stubborn set of Falek''s jaw. "Just in case."

    "If they are there and wee without your mother, we risk the very thing this n attempted to avoid."

    "But if they''re there waiting for me¡ª"

    "If your mother has heard, but knows only rumors, if she is applying pressure and Etan is resisting, our appearance will only strengthen her case. No, Ayleth, we will wait until we have word of their whereabouts, until we know for certain that it was your mother who knew and called for Etan''s return. We must walk with caution. If there has been no drama¡ªif her absence right now is only a coincidence, we will only worsen the issue by making hasty decisions."

    Ayleth felt as if a fire red to life in her chest, she whirled around on the seat. "Coincidence? You don''t believe in coincidences! She must have found him when he arrived! What other exnation could there be? What if she is¡ª"

    A soft knock on the door snapped her jaw closed faster than midden flies in August. Barely breathing, she stared at Falek, who nodded once, then turned and cracked the door¡ªopening it wider when he saw who was on the other side.

    The servant. A young woman, barely out of short skirts, who ran messages and emptied chamber pots.

    Falek checked outside in the corridor, then closed the door behind her. "What did you find?" he asked her as soon as she was done curtseying to Ayleth.

    "I haven''t found the others, but young Chip was overheard crowing about a coin he got from the Summitran Heir for showing him to the library to meet the Queen. He was summonsed. But no one has seen either of them since, and Gerty said was on to clean the library just two hours ago and she said they weren''t there¡ª"

    Ayleth''s shoulders slumped and she turned towards the window to hide her pained expression from the servant.

    "¡ªbut I think she''s lying. She''s been making eyes with coal boy for weeks and he''s finally taken notice of her. I think she''s shirked her duties to kiss him in the¡ª"

    Ayleth whirled and looked at Falek.

    "Thank you, Maud, you have been a great help," he said, with a wink at the young woman who blushed. Ayleth blinked. This servant found Falek attractive? But there was no time for those distractions. She waited, almost bouncing on her toes while Falek ushered the servant out and sent her on her with way, bidding her to return if she heard anything more.

    When he finally turned from closing the door and looked at her, she tried very hard not to say "I told you so."

    "Shall we, then?" Falek said dryly.

    "Oh, we definitely shall," she ground out, storming past him for the door. And to her husband''s side.

 Chapter 138 - Decisions Made In Haste

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etan had tried to leave. When the Queen dropped her bomb, then swept out, leaving him there utterly alone and staring at the door, he tried to go. But he couldn''t move. His eyes dragged across the room, along the shelves of books, the single window, the plush chairs¡­ this alien room in the wing of his enemy. How had he ended up here? He had to leave, he reminded himself. He couldn''t face Ayleth yet, he wasn''t strong enough. And she might show up at any minute. Etan needed time and energy to do what needed to be done to save her. For her own good!

    But he couldn''t force himself to move. He was frozen in ce, his mind humming¡ªscreaming¡ªwith images of desperately, frantically stealing Ayleth, running away together, only to feel her pull away from him, her beautiful face going pale, then her elegant form crumpling to the dirt.

    Is that what it would look like if the Queen made good on her threat? Or would there be pain? Would he be dragging Ayleth out of the castle and along the road, racing to try to reach Summitras, only to feel her pull back and when he turned, find her eyes open wide in surprise, strange noises breaking from her throat as blood began to pour from her mouth, her ears, her eyes. Would she clutch her own chest as her heart was crushed? Or would she gasp and cough, drowning in her own blood? .

    The mental image cut him like a sword to the stomach. He grunted with the impact, but still found himself frozen, as if his feet were nailed to the floor.

    Minutester¡ªan eternity, and not nearly long enough¡ªwhen he still wasn''t free of the terror, the door handle turned carefully, Etan''s heart mmed against his ribs and his blood thrummed in his ears. She wasing¡ªshe would expect his deration, his support, his love!

    What would he say?

    But as the door swung slowly open and the grizzled face of Borsche appeared¡ªwho suddenly looked ten years older with the salt-and-pepper scruff on his cheeks, and the lines of stress on his face¡ªEtan heart sank and sang in the same moment.

    His darling Ayleth wasn''t here yet. There was still time.

    Catching Etan''s eyes with a question in his own, Borsche stepped into the room looking back and forth, obviously searching for Ayleth and Falek, and the Queen. But he didn''t speak as he pushed the door wider to step in and reveal Etan''s mother, her dark hair also peppered with gray that somehow Etan hadn''t noticed before today, following him. She looked curious, but tense. Clearly Borsche hadn''t yet filled her in.

    As Borsche made his bows, then stepped to Etan''s side, his mother turned to scan the room, then looked at him with her lips pressed tight. "Have you permission to use this room, Etan?" she asked quietly. "It is a risk, if not. You know the restrictions we''ve been under¡ª"

    Rage sent a bonfire of mes into his chest again, and Etan hurried forward to embrace her, kissing her on both cheeks, to give himself a moment to calm before he answered.

    She smiled, her eyes slightly wide at the sudden expression of affection. Then she put a hand to his face. "Are you well, son?" she asked with the low, soothing gentleness only a mother could.

    For a moment, Etan wanted to bury his face in her chest, cling, and cry, as he had when he was only eight and his best friend had mocked him before all the children of the Court. He wanted to fold himself into her skirts and plead with her to protect him. He wanted to tell her everything and beg her to fix it for him.

    But instead he put his hand¡ªnowrger and stronger than her cool, slim fingers and palm¡ªover hers and forced a small smile. "I am as well as can be expected. Thank you foring without arguing with Borsche. I know it''s a bit mysterious."

    "A bit?" sheughed. "I hadn''t seen that signal from Borsche since you were neen and got drunk at the brothel!"

    Etan whirled to Borsche. "You told her about that?!" he hissed, mortified.

    Borsche shrugged. "I was worried you might have caught a disease. You needed immediate care."

    Etan gaped at the man he''d thought held all his secrets. Then turned back to find his mother smiling knowingly, her hands sped at her waist. "Etan, don''t be angry. When you have children, you''ll understand. You think I haven''t watched the men in my life and how they deal with¡­ life before?"

    She was one of four siblings and the only female. As he''d gotten older, Etan had been grateful for a mother who understood men¡ªwhether she approved or not. His father spoke highly of her in that regard, as well. She didn''t hesitate to tell them both when she felt they were out of line¡ªbut she also didn''t fuss and panic over the smaller things.

    Like stupid, teenage mistakes in brothels, apparently. Light!

    "That is¡­ not important right now," he said and cleared his throat. "But, I want to assure you, Mother, that I no longer¡ª"

    "Etan, it''s fine. You''re a good man, like your father. I''m proud of you¡ªand very grateful that you''ve taken a different path in life than you might have. Now, tell me what''s going on and why you''vee back looking like the world weighs on your shoulders."

    Borsche cleared his throat. "Perhaps we should wait until¡ª"

    "No!" Etan said sharply, without turning to look at him, though he could feel his man''s gaze on his back, prickling at the back of his neck. His mother blinked in surprise. Etan and Borsche were often dryly sarcastic with each other¡ªor downright arguing. But they were rarely sharp. Then Etan closed his eyes and did turn, bracing himself for the look on Borsche''s face, forcing himself to be strong.

    He could do this. For Ayleth''s sake... he could do this.

 Chapter 139 - The Warning

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Both Borsche and his mother stood before him, staring, waiting for his exnation. He swallowed and hardened his heart, praying for the Father''s strength. Borsche, at least, he could fill inter. But he couldn''t risk his mother learning enough to ask the right questions. He''d never been good a lying to her.

    "I need your help," he said to his man, praying his gaze was firm enough tomunicate that this wasn''t something that could be discussed before his mother. "I need you to locate our friends immediately and warn them that the Zenithrans are doing everything in their power to block Summitras from the Peace ord, and so we must take drastic action. Today. All our former hopes and ns must be dyed. Postponed until all the Kingdoms are at peace. Our friends must step very, very carefully until the ord is signed. Give no reason for the Zenithrans to question their loyalty, or their intentions. Do you understand?"

    Borsche nodded slowly, his eyes conveying that he understood the warning, but not the catalyst behind it. "But what about¡ª"

    "Nothing is more important than reaching the ord. After that is signed and our Kingdoms are secure, everything will be clear. I will make everything clear," he corrected himself. "Please. Go. The¡­ the message we received was a trap which we did not spring, thank the Father. Tell them¡­ tell them to keep their heads down, their eyes open and their hands at their sides. We will say what needs to be said after the ord is signed. They are to say nothing¡ªnothing!¡ªuntil the announcement of Unions."

    Borsche''s throat bobbed, but he nodded and started for the door. But Etan caught his elbow as he passed. "Tell them¡­" his breath caught and he hesitated, Borsche''s eyebrows climbing in rm. Etan swallowed and clenched his jaw. "Tell them that while I may be silent, they never leave my thoughts. But I will not speak of them because the walls have ears."

    Borsche''s eyebrows pinched together, but with a hesitant nce at Etan''s mother, he nodded slowly, then, when Etan released his arm, he turned on his heel and stalked out the door, closing it carefully behind him.

    Etan took a deep breath, his hands clenching against the pain as his heart shattered. It was begun.

    "Etan, what''s going on?" his mother repeated, startling him as she questioned him more firmly this time. "What has happened while you''ve been away? Which friends are you warning?"

    Etan swallowed, then turned back to her. Her fists were on her hips in a pose she''d taken for as long as he could remember whenever someone close to her was being harmed and she was readying to step into the battle.

    He was so blessed to have her.

    "Etan?"

    He blew out a breath, then taking both his mother''s hands and holding them, he spoke looking back and forth between where their fingers met, and her searching eyes. He couldn''t hold her gaze, couldn''t risk her reading the pain in his own.

    "I have spent thest two days in reflection, as you know," he said. She nodded, eyeing him warily. "While I was gone, all my time was spent determining who I should align with¡ªwhom I should marry, the Kingdom with which I should bring our people together. And I am¡­ I was resolved that I knew the best choice. But the Zenithrans¡­ they work hard. They wish to thwart me¡ªus. Mother, we must step so carefully. If we give them even the slightest excuse the Zenithrans will have us barred from the ord¡ªwhether the other nations agree or not."

    "Nothing new there," his mother said dryly. "But you said they already attempted to remove us from the Peace ord? What happened?"

    "They set a trap for me before I left, then another while I was gone. Their sorcery is¡­ ugly." His mother''s eyes widened so he rushed in to reassure her. "I did not fall to them, Mother. Do not be worried. But I return today, desperately aware of how precarious our situation is. You must trust me. I cannot tell you everything because it would put you at risk. But I can tell you¡­ I can tell you that I know who should return to Summitras with us as¡­ as my fianc¨¦. So I wanted to speak with you alone in the hope that you would assist me in securing the match. We don''t have much time. We must do it before the ord so it can be announced with the other Unions."

    His mother tilted her head. "Who is that you believe you should marry, Etan?" she asked calmly, but an edge of fear had entered her tone.

    Etan stared at her for a long moment, picturing himself telling her the truth. Images of Ayleth shed through his mind¡ªher smile, her spark, her courage¡­ their wedding night and the joy in her eyes when they were alone¡­ the way she''d closed her eyes and opened her mouth when she''d thrown her head back in pleasure. The way she''d trust him, and the tears she''d shed in his arms.

    He yearned to tell his mother about the perfect way the Father of Lights had brought him and Ayleth together¡ªand beg her forgiveness and her prayers for the only way Etan could see to walk through this hell. The only way he could be certain of keeping his wife, his love safe and alive.

    He had to make her believe it had all been a lie until he could find a way to free her from her mother''s sorcery.

    His hand was squeezed, and Etan blinked and realized his mother''s face was beginning to drop into fierce concern. She opened her mouth, but he shook his head to stop her speaking and looked down at their linked hands¡ªa coward''s move, but one he needed in that moment.

    "I must ask Father to approve¡­ to reach for the hands of alliance with¡­ the Lady Sarya yne and her Kingdom."

    *****

    DON''T FORGET: HUUUUUUUGE announcementing this weekend! To make sure you''re the FIRST to receive the news, click into my author profile (go into thements and click on my little round pic next to my name where I havemented) and make sure that heart is filled in red!

 Chapter 140 - The Smell Of Certainty

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etan wasn''t sure what he''d expected his mother''s response to be to the idea of Sarya as a daughter inw, but it wasn''t a frown and eyes shadowed with confusion.

    "But¡­ I would have sworn¡­ Etan are you certain?" she asked, her voice higher than usual.

    "Never more certain of anything in my life, Mother," he said firmly.

    His mother looked perplexed. "But why does this make you nervous? Your father had hoped for a more ambitious match, perhaps. But we have no issue with the Lady Sarya. Wasn''t I the one to draw your attention to her?"

    "Were you? Yes, probably. I hadn''t remembered that. Well, obviously my mother is wiser than even I thought, if you would have chosen her yourself, that is¡­ that is good to hear."

    His mother stared at him, examining him, the clouds of uncertainty, frustration, and something he couldn''t identify skittering across the sky of her eyes. He dropped his gaze to their hands, suddenly certain that if he held her eyes any longer, she would see the truth in his eyes and it would be the end of everything for Ayleth. He couldn''t let that happen. Could never let that happen.

    "Etan¡­" his mother said in that gentle voice that made him want to weep. "Are you certain there isn''t anyone else? I was¡­ I was so sure that your eye had been caught elsewhere¡­?"

    "Deadly certain," he said through his teeth and forced himself to raise his gaze, to meet her eyes and let her see his resolve, even as sweat dripped down his back. How had she known? It was of no matter, though, because if he was certain of anything it was that this course of action was utterly necessary. Utterly.

    "I can tell you with every ounce of my soul, Mother, that if we do not announce Lady Sarya at the Unions of the Peace ord I will be¡­ I will be devastated." Of that much, at least, he was sure.

    She blinked, surprised by the vehemence of his statement.

    "I have no doubt of her regard for you," his mother said eventually, her forehead still lined with concern. "It has been obvious since your first meeting that she holds you dear. I''m sure this news will make her very happy," she finished. And he finally looked up because they both heard what she hadn''t said: That it was her joy to see Etan in love. That she celebrated his happiness in his chosen union. The things she''d told him since he was young that she looked forward to when he reached his majority and found a wife. The hopes she had for him¡ªfor real love that pressed beyond the boundaries of politics and prestige. Like she had with his father. A love that would keep him warm even on cold nights.

    It was all there in her eyes, though and Etan had to fight the urge to argue with it. Because he couldn''t risk¡­ anything. So, instead, he held her gaze, pleading with her not to speak of it. To hold her tongue. The ache in his gut was a physical pain because he knew, politics aside, if his mother saw him with Ayleth, saw the truth of his feelings for her, she would shed tears of the joy for the love in him¡ªand the love he received.

    While his mother, the Queen of Summitras, understood politics and honored her own role in them, she had always been a wife and mother first. She''d always preferred real connections over political alliances. And she''d taught Etan to do the same.

    "Then, in that case, I will speak with your father now, if you wish?" she said, still watching him closely. "But know, Etan, that should you change your mind, or¡­ or if things be less certain for you¡­ we will always choose your happiness and wellbeing over a political victory. Even in this. Once it is announced there will be a great deal of pressure from the people and Rulers. But your father and I have been resolved on this point since your birth, knowing as we do the sheer vulgarity with which many of these unions are made. So hear me, son: It is never toote until the moment you have said your vows before God. Should you¡­ should you ever find yourself desiring another, or wishing out of this union¡­ we will not force you to it. You need only speak and we will help you face the difficulties of extricating yourself from this agreement."

    She knew. He wasn''t sure how, but she knew. And he thanked the Father of Lights that she was merciful to reassure him without speaking of it directly.

    Etan sucked in a breath. "Th-thank you, mother. But do not worry yourself. I am certain. I will not back away from this." He would absolutely allow Sarya to back away from him, however. In fact, he would require it¡ªwould give her every reason to do so. Because she was a friend and he would not have her life ruined because his own was a political warzone. He needed to announce a proposal at the Peace ord Unions. He did not have to marry.

    He would not break his vows.

    He suddenly realized he''d drifted in his thoughts again and had to bring himself back to face his mother''s worried face. But he didn''t flinch¡ªor qualify his request. He simply waited, knowing she would honor her word.

    And finally, she did. She sighed first, putting her hand to his face again. "I''ll speak to your father now if you wish. We can begin negotiations immediately."

    Etan nodded, though it felt as if a block of ice slid down his spine. "Thank you. And¡­ and if her parents are open to it, I would like to speak with her personally. Exin myself and why she''s felt me¡­ hold back before now. Make sure when you negotiate the contract that she is given weeks¡ªmonths if she prefers¡ªto spend time with us in Summitras to ensure that we are a match. I do not wish to trap her, Mother."

    His mother nodded and Etan drew a deep breath again. "Thank you."

    He thought she would leave then, but instead she continued staring at him. Etan made himself hold her gaze¡ªshe would be suspicious if he didn''t.

    "Borsche didn''t know," she said inly.

    Etan blinked. "Know what?"

    "About whatever has pushed you into this. Your reason for speed. Did he know it was Lady Sarya?"

    Etan clenched his teeth and shook his head. "It has been a difficult couple of days," he said. "Borsche has¡­ opinions and I felt like this was something I needed to address myself. As a man."

    She tilted her head, still searching his eyes and he almost pushed her away. Almost lost his temper out of fear and demanded she leave him alone and go begin her work. But he couldn''t. It wasn''t her fault that she was perceptive enough to know that he wasn''t in joy. She''d always warned him against his pragmatism in this area. Gratefully, he''d entered the Festival and this time in Zenithra insisting that he would choose a wife by whomever, or whatever would most benefit his people. She wouldn''t be surprised, then, that he had made the decision in such a calcted manner.

    But she''d obviously caught wind that someone had lifted his heart. And that Sarya was not that woman. Because she stared at him now like she wanted to argue¡ªlike she wanted to warn him from this path. And yet¡­ and yet there was relief there, as well.

    Surely she hadn''t actually learned of his attachment to Ayleth? Surely she would have said something if she had?

    So he consented to her scrutiny for another long breath before she patted his face and finally looked away. "You are a man in your own right, now, Etan. You can rely on me to support you in that. But I hope you know, too, that if you need support, or an ear¡­ I am always here for you."

    He nodded, swallowing the pinch that appeared in his throat. "I know, Mother," he croaked.

    Her brows drew together again, but she didn''t hesitate. She turned from him, towards the door. "I will speak with your father now, before he meets with the other allied rulers this evening. He can approach her father tonight. And I will remember your request. You are both old enough and close enough to taking your thrones to have some say in this future you''re choosing. Fear not. Even if your father balks initially, he''ll see that too, once the shock has worn off."

    "Shock? Why would he be shocked? I thought she was an approved alliance?"

    His mother stopped mid-stride and after a moment turned to face him with a small, hesitant smile on her face. "She is," she said simply. "But I''ll admit, I had been speaking with your father. I thought you were¡­ pursuing, or at least had your eye caught by someone less suitable. And I had been asking him to ready himself to meet that. I was wrong, sorry. He will be relieved."

    Etan''s mouth dropped open as she gave a t-lipped smile, then turned again and opened the door. "I love you, son. I''ll send word this evening once your father has been made aware."

    And then she was gone.

    **** Privilege Warning ****

    Don''t forget: DO NOT buy expensive privilege tiers thiste in the month, because privilege resets on 1 October (30 September for the USA) and you would have to pay again! Wait until the monthly reset and enjoy your privilege ess for the full calendar month for a single charge!

    If you haven''t purchased privilege before OR if you are re-subscribing for the first time, PLEASE READ THE AUTHOR NOTE BELOW TO MAKE SURE YOU KNOW WHAT YOU''RE BUYING! Privilege is aplicated system and many readers get confused by it. I do my best to exin in this note:

 Chapter 141 - [Bonus ] Secrets

    <strong>THANK YOU FOR YOUR PATIENCE! Thank you for being willing toe on this very up-and-down ride with me. And thank you for purchasing privilege, and your summoning pens. I am so humbled by your kind words and dedication to these characters.</strong>

    <strong>In September I am going to try and make sure you have at least a couple updates a week. If I gain more time, I will release more chapters. But we''ll have to see how it goes. Regardless, I wanted to throw an extra chapter to you today to say thank you for still being here! I hope you enjoy!</strong>

    *****

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    Ayleth and Falek had barely made it out of her chambers, her slippers shuffling quietly on the stone floor of the corridor outside her own door, when heavy, booted footsteps echoed behind them¡ªrunning. All her training kicked in and without thought, Aylet sucked in and darted forward as, in one smooth motion, Falek whirled to put himself between Ayleth and their pursuer mid-stride, his hand on the hilt of his sword, the other arm out to cover her from approaching the threat.

    Ayleth''s heart was pounding as she slipped into his shadow and began to turn, hands up forbat, but then she sighed with relief. Falek had already assessed the danger and was returning to his normal posture by the time she''d fully turned. They both sagged visibly when their wide eyes¡ªsearching for enemies and bloodshed¡ªinstead found Borsche racing up behind them. It took Ayleth a moment to recognize him in his leathers. Despite thest two days in the wilds, she was still ustomed to seeing him in the ridiculously brash and colorful tunics and slippers of the Court Clown. So watching him run in the thick, ck clothing of a warrior, his breath heaving as if he''d been running for a while, she was struck by how intimidating he might be to meet inbat.

    Ayleth swallowed.

    Unaware of her shock, Borsche slid to a halt in front of Falek. "Finally, I caught you, please can we go somewhere private, I just spoke with Etan¡ª"

    Falek and Borsche both tensed and Ayleth held her breath as the men turned to search the corridor behind him, freezing in ce. She was about to ask them what was wrong when Falek settled his weight on the balls of his feet and grasped his sword hilt again, ring down at Borsche just as the shadows of two servants in the royal livery trotted into view. The pair were distracted and clearly not expecting to find the Princess, her Knight Defender, and another man standing in the corridor like cats deciding whether to fight.

    Both women jerked to a halt, whispering to each other when they caught sight of the threesome in the halls outside the Princess''s chambers. But Ayleth raised her chin and red down at them, hurrying them along with her disapproval, until they curtseyed, then leaped to scamper past and disappeared around a corner up the hall.

    Neither she nor the men rxed. They all knew how servants liked to eavesdrop¡ªor spy. Even with the women''s apparent surprise, there was no guarantee they had not been sent to watch.

    Falek opened his mouth, but Ayleth spoke first, putting herself in mind of a moment when the young Lords had, perhaps, had too much to drink. Or the soldiers were feeling their oats.

    "Take him and show him what we do with enemies who roam our halls, Falek," she ordered, making her voice cold, snappish, as if Borsche had inconvenienced her, and earned her disapproval.

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    She kept her face stern, but watched, internally sighing, as Falek took Borsche by the arm, turned him forcibly, and marched him down the hall, Borsche pretending to cower and wheedle, as if Falek might take him to the dungeon. In truth, Ayleth knew they only marched down the curved hall, out of sight of the servants who might have been peering from a cross-corridor, where there was a room three doors down where a closet would lead to the hidden passage that ended in the chamber of Ayleth''s suite. It was one of Ayleth''s escape routes in the event of an assassination¡ªor kidnap¡ªattempt. Or a way to reach her chambers without being seen. She had Falek had trained essing it many times.

    But just in case they did have watchers, for her part of the subterfuge, Ayleth shook her head and strode back to her chamber door, huffing as if she''d been irritated, then once she was inside, whirling to lock the door behind her and await the men''s arrival through the secret door behind the tapestry.

    She had paced the floor several times before the brightly woven tapestry pped out from the wall and the two men emerged. She began talking before they''d even greeted her.

    "Where''s Etan?" she demanded of Borsche. "Where is my mother?"

    Borsche''s head jerked back. "You haven''t found your mother yet?"

    Falek grunted. "We were just on our way to the library in case she''d intercepted Etan somehow. He hasn''t been seen, and neither has she since half an hour before we got to the Castle."

    Borsche frowned and looked away from her as if he were trying to remember something. Ayleth waited impatiently for him to turn back. But when he did, it was to keep his eyes on the floor, raking his hand through his dark, peppered hair as if he were still searching his mind for the truth.

    "We split up when we got to the castle. I went to find his mother. It took some time to extricate her from¡­ we didn''t make it to the library until about an hour after we arrived. But Etan was waiting for us."

    "He''s there?!" Ayleth gasped and turned for the door, but Borsche and Falek both called her back.

    "You cannot go, Ayleth, he''s sent me to you with a message!" Borsche insisted.

    Ayleth stopped midstride. Both she and Falek waited until Borsche¡ªwho was muttering to himself and still looked confused¡ªfinally spoke up.

    "When we got to the library he was alone, but there was the scent of perfume in the air," he said, his voice low and heavy. "And before I could ask him where you were, he became very insistent.

    "He said to tell warn "our friends" that the Zenithrans were trying to block Summitras from the Peace ord. He said drastic action was necessary and all our current ns must be dyed. Postponed until after the ord was signed." Borsche''s nostrils red and he turned to Falek, his jaw tight. "He said "Our friends must step very, very carefully," that we could not give the Zenithrans reason to question your loyalty or intentions¡­"

    Falek looked at Ayleth and her stomach sank.

    *****

    DON''T FORGET: HUUUUUUUGE announcementing this weekend! To make sure you''re the FIRST to receive the news, click into my author profile (go into thements and click on my little round pic next to my name where I havemented) and make sure that heart is filled in red!

 Chapter 142 - The Search

    AUTHOR NOTE: There will not be new chapters on this book until 22 November (USA) but my goal is to publish at least 5 chapters for you that day, and then pre-write a minimum of 2 per week for the rest of the year so there won''t be anotherg in chapters like this.

    Thank you again for your patience with me and this book. Because it doesn''t earn much and I''ve been doing 7 day weeks for most of the year, I have to take it carefully, but with BEASTpleting, that takes some pressure off and will allow me more time to write it in December/January.

    I look forward to taking you on the rest of the ride!

    *****

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    Her mother knew. Ayleth knew it in her bones. Somehow, her mother had learned what was going on and had tried to bring Etan back to the castle to confront him¡ªto harm him? Ayleth wasn''t sure.

    She was, however, certain that her mother had gotten to Etan first. But apparently not killed him. That was a very good sign. But what was all this about drastic action and changing ns? She returned her focus to Borsche.

    "Did he tell you what this action must be? What ns we must make to carry us to the ord?"

    Borsche shook his head. "He was tense and his mother was there. He was clearly hiding your rtionship from her¡ªtelling me with naming you to warn you so that you''d hold off as well¡­ he said nothing is more important than reaching the ord and after it''s signed he would make himself clear."

    Borsche stared hard at Falek who gave him a questioning look, but it was Ayleth who spoke. "What is it, Borsche?"

    Borsche stared a moment longer at Falek, then turned to her, his eyes tight. "He said the message was a trap we did not spring. I can only think he meant the call to return to the Castle."

    "It was your mother," Falek confirmed with a grim look at her.

    Ayleth nodded. "Yet it isn''t me she spoke to, and apparently, she''s left Etan free?"

    Falek frowned.

    Borsche cleared his throat. "Hisst instruction was to say nothing until the announcement of Unions."

    Falek''s eyes snapped back to Ayleth. "He must have hidden it from her."

    Ayleth shook her head. "Even if he didn''t confirm it, she wouldn''t just tell him to wait. She wouldn''t leave him free. They have to havee to some kind of arrangement."

    "What arrangement would she agree to with the Summitrans?" Falek growled. "Under what circumstances would she leave him free unless she felt she had him in her grip?"

    "That is what concerns me," Ayleth said. She caught herself wringing her hands and made herself stop, gripping her skirts instead. "There is a chance, a small chance, she measured him as an appropriate mate for me, but wants to keep it from my father¡ªbut why would he insist that I stay away, then?"

    "Unless she didn''t know?" Borsche asked quietly. "What if she only suspected and he''s found a way to divert her? That is my best guess. I have no doubt I will learn the truth and when I do, I''ll pass it on. But he was very clear: Do not take any action until the Peace ord has been signed. And Ayleth?"

    She waited, holding her breath. "What is it?"

    "He told me to tell you that while he may not speak, you never leave his thoughts. I think¡­ I think he must think he has to avoid contact with you until the signing."

    Falek frowned and opened his mouth. But Borsche wasn''t finished.

    "He said he would not speak of you because the walls have ears."

    Falek took a deep breath and Ayleth turned to him, knowing her despair must be showing on her face.

    "She definitely knows," she said quietly.

    Falek agreed, the lines at the sides of his mouth deepening with concern.

    "The question is, what has he done about it¡ªand what does he n to do?" Borsche growled. "And what is he telling his own mother, now that he''s ordered me to leave them alone?"

    Falek and Borsche stared at each other, some kind of silent agreement passing between them. Then Falek''s weight shifted, closer to Ayleth. "I won''t leave her side. Get back to him and see."

    Borsche nodded, sketched a bow to Ayleth, then darted back behind the tapestry and was gone.

    Ayleth''s heart clenched.

    *****

    It took her almost an hour to convince Falek to let her check the library. Etan hadn''t sent a message. Borsche had not returned with news. Ayleth finally persuaded Falek that it wasn''t unreasonable for her to visit the library¡ªshe went most days! If they just happened to run into Lord Summit and his mother¡­

    Ayleth needed to see his eyes. Needed to see, no matter how silent he might be, no matter how restrained, that he still loved her.

    Falek finally relented and Aylethunched from her rooms.

    Minutester she raced into the library, Falek on her heels, hissing at her to slow down, that they must appear nonchnt, as she threw the door wide and slid to a halt in the middle of the hard floor, searching the room¡­ but there was no one there.

    Her insides curled up like a leaf in the autumn sun.

    A small scattering of dust and what looked to be pieces of the dried petals from the bowl on the low table had been crunched into the floor by arge foot¡ªEtan''s? It could have been anyone''s. The room was otherwise neat, tidy, and unruffled.

    Ayleth sighed. "Toote."

    Falek grunted from behind her. "Don''t dete like that, Ayleth. He''s clearly working on something to bring you two back together safely. Frankly I am impressed by his restraint."

    Ayleth nodded and turned to the shelves to pretend to scan for a book while she bit back tears.

    She knew Falek was right, but she couldn''t shake the sense of dread that made a pit in her stomach. The sense of istion she''d felt since she entered the castle¡ªand the wing fear that she was losing him somehow.

    She felt utterly alone, and she couldn''t tell her Knight Defender, because she didn''t believe he would understand¡ªor even believe¡ªthe bond that she and Etan shared.

    The bond that had gone quiet before they even reached the castle.

    That bond that had gone cold since.

    Once again, tentatively, she reached along that shimmering thread that seemed to connect them, tried to push her heart along it, to remind him of her love.

    And once again it was as if she met a thick, stone door.

    A door that Etan had closed on her two hours earlier.

    Right when he was likely speaking with her mother.

 Chapter 143 - Tightrope

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etan sat, sagging in one of the chairs in the sitting room, next to the small table, elbows on his knees, and head in his hands. He wanted to weep. And he wanted to run the Queen through with his sword. He prayed for the strength not to take her by the throat at dinner that evening.

    Borsche paced the floor in front of him, his footsteps clicking on the stone, then softened by the rug, then returning to the thud of the stone as he shook his head and muttered to himself, his entire body rigid with tension and anger.

    "What the hell are you doing, Etan?" he hissed. "What are you even thinking? You made a vow before God¡ªas did I! You took her and now you would just¡­ what? Abandon her? What happened to your marriage vows? What of your blood vow, for that matter?"

    "I made a vow to protect her with my own life and that''s exactly what I''m doing," Etan growled. "I had no choice. You understand that she didn''t threaten me, she threatened Ayleth?!"

    Borsche wed a hand through his hair. "But to marry another, tomit adultery¡ª"

    Fire roared in Etan''s chest. "I''m not going to marry Sarya, but I had to be seen to be fulfilling the Queen''s obligations. She must believe that I am going through with this¡ªwhich means everyone else must believe so as well. Someone knew, Borsche! Someone told her about us. We don''t know who betrayed us, or how she came to know. We can''t trust anyone except the four of us. That means that everyone¡ªeveryone¡ªhas to believe that what I''m doing is for real, so whoever is the spy, or whatever servant is watching, will also believe it."

    "I told you, you became far too obvious¡ª"

    "This isn''t the time." Etan raised his head and fixed Borsche with a re. "There is nothing to be gained by looking back. We can only look forward. How am I going to free Ayleth from this curse? This spell? This¡­ bewitchment? She doesn''t even know. Do I tell her? Do I break her heart twice, first with my own apparent betrayal, then knowing that her mother would kill her? I don''t think I can. I''m not sure she''s capable of keeping her knowledge of that from her mother¡ªshe''ll be devastated." Etan rolled his head on his neck and sighed. "The woman is a spider, Borsche. She sees all the angles andys traps for you within them. The only way safely forward has to be that everyone¡ªincluding Ayleth¡ªbelieves I''ve chosen my Kingdom over her. They have to believe it so that they will tell the Queen that. The woman is¡­ she will be able to tell if Ayleth holds hope. I''m certain of it. She''s remarkable perceptive and cynical. Not easily fooled. We cannot take her lightly."

    "Oh, I''m aware," Borsche replied. "However, even if you can convince the Queen, even if she believes your subterfuge, I wouldy money on Ayleth not allowing it. She will fight for you, Etan, you know she will."

    "Which is precisely why she must enter the Peace ord, and the announcement of Unions, believing we are still going to announce ourselves to the world."

    Borsche stopped pacing and stared at him, wide-eyed. "You would deceive your wife into being publicly shamed?"

    "She won''t be shamed!" Etan snapped. "No one else knows of our attachment. She will be shocked, but no others will even think twice. I have spent enough time with Sarya¡ª"

    "Etan, listen to yourself! This is your wife¡ªvowed to you before God and consummated. You cannot simply walk away!"

    "I AM NOT WALKING AWAY I AM SAVING HER LIFE!" Etan didn''t know when he''d gotten to his feet, but suddenly they were toe-to-toe and Borsche eyed him with a warning. They were both breathing heavily.

    Etan''s hands were clenched at his side and he opened and closed them, forcing himself to speak quietly, through gritted teeth. "There is nothing in this world that pains me more. But I have no choice but to allow everyone to think that I leave Zenithra to marry another. It is the only way to keep Summitras¡ªand Ayleth¡ªsafe and in the ord while I figure out how to free Ayleth from this spell so that I can bring her home."

    "And if her parents join her to another?"

    Etan''s entire body shuddered. "That is what I pray she will not allow," he breathed, squeezing his eyes closed to cover the emotion that welled in his chest whenever he imagined Ayleth in the arms of another man, kissing and being kissed, touching and¡ª

    He turned on his heel and stormed across the room, only to turn back a momentter. "I ache to speak with Quwan. If only he were here. You must know something of this sorcery, Borsche, you''ve always warned me against it. How do we break this kind of spell?"

    Borsche shook his head. "This is much darker magik than I have ever faced," he said. "Quwan is definitely the advisor that you need. But even he¡­ I''ve never heard him speak of this, Etan. This is deep magik. Very dark."

    Etan watched Borsche carefully. "Do you think she was lying?" He held his breath, hoping.

    "I very much doubt it. I would not take the risk of calling her bluff."

    Etan sighed. "No, that was how I felt, also. And so I havee full circle again. There is no choice but to allow Ayleth to believe this, to believe I take another. Then to find Quwan and get our answers before we return."

    "Return? The Zenithrans will never allow you to return, Etan!"

    Etan red at him. "Which is precisely why we must n for another abduction of the Princess¡ªonly this time, with her approval. You need to speak to Falek. He must keep her here, and safe, and¡­ and unhindered until I can return."

    Borsche shook his head slowly. "None of this sits well, Etan. None of it."

    "I know. Trust me¡­ I know."

    ******

    EXCITING ANNOUNCEMENT COMING IN OCTOBER! To be the FIRST to know, make sure you go to my author profile and hit the little heart icon. Then will WebNovel will send you a notification when my VERY exciting news is happening. There are THREE WAYS to get to my profile page:

    1. Go into thements and find ament/reply from me. Click on the icon that has my pic in it.

    2. Go to the profile page of this book and click my name under the title, or;

    3. Search "Aimeelynn" on AllNovelFull (it will need to be spelled correctly!)

 Chapter 144 - Too Many Secrets

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etan sighed heavily. It felt like an iron band had been twisted around his chest and was slowly tightening. "I hate this, Borsche. Hate it to my bones. But it''s going to get worse."

    "What? How?" Borsche pulled his head back, eyeing Etan warily.

    Etan swallowed. "Because I have to ask you to lie to Falek as well."

    "Absolutely not," Borsche snarled. "He is utterly necessary to keeping Ayleth safe!"

    Etan raised his hands. "You have to see that Falek is loyal to her and her well-being. She''ll be eviscerated by this, Borsche. If she believes it¡ªwe have to make her believe it. She is discreet, but she also wears her heart on her sleeve. Her mother knows her too well. If Ayleth knows I''m returning she won''t be hurt enough and her mother will know."

    "Falek can know. He can be our failsafe¡ª"

    "I want you to imagine knowing that and watching her break and cry and¡­ imagine not telling her that you know it be fine when her heart is torn from her chest? Please, Borsche¡­ imagine how difficult it would be¡ªhe will end up telling her tofort her. And on top of this, his own reactions will be¡­ adjusted by the knowledge. When we return for her there can be no hint¡ª"

    "He is an ally¡ªa very necessary ally!"

    "Ally or not, I will not risk her life for the sake of her feelings!" Etan snapped. "He loves her, Borsche¡ªlike a brother. He will be enraged and hurt by her pain. He will be indignant. He will also be at risk because he has been a traitor to his own King. He must remain deceived that we are only dying the announcement so that he keeps Ayleth under control. But when we leave¡­ he must believe it as well. It is the only way to ensure that his actions and decisions match the circumstances."

    "He wille for you¡ªavenge her!"

    "Let him! If we can get him away from the Pce I would be happy to fill him in, but¡ª"

    "He would assassinate you before you even knew he was watching you. The man is far more skilled than he lets on, Etan. Do not underestimate¡ª"

    "I don''t. But I know he will want me to know that he is taking my honor¡ªand that will give me time to tell him, if ites to that."

    "If ites to¡ªEtan, have you lost your mind?!" Borsche''s hands iled. It was the most unsettled Etan had ever seen him. "I can''t leave you in a position that that man mighte for your life! Then I would be a traitor to my crown!"

    "It is an order, Borsche. You fill Falek and Ayleth in only as far as the n up to the announcement of Unions at the feast after the ord is signed. The Queen will only believe them deceived then if they actually were. She has¡­ she has ways of seeking the truth, Borsche."

    "But¡ª"

    "Please!" Etan snarled. "You know this breaks me. You know I want nothing less than to hurt Ayleth. But this is her life¡ªand likely Falek''s as well¡ªunless we handle this correctly. There is no way around it. He cannot be allowed into the full picture. We¡­ we have to take the risk that she sends him after me. We have to pray for the Father''s protection." Etan swallowed as Borsche just gaped at him. "Please." He let all his fear and grief over what they faced to show in his eyes and Borsche''s forehead pinched into lines.

    "You sentence them both to¡­ to shame, self-loathing¡­ they will believe themselves fooled."

    Etan nodded. "And when we exin after the fact, they will agree that there was no other choice. Too many lives are at stake, Borsche. I know¡ªI am certain¡ªthat if Ayleth were in my shoes she would make the same decision. She would hate it as I do. But she would do it to save the innocent lives of her people, and to keep me safe until she was able to intervene to help me. I am certain of it," he repeated.

    They stared at each other, both pained and angry and a little bit desperate. But Etan sighed with relief when Borsche finally nodded, though he looked anything but happy to agree.

    "I agree that she would take the same action to deceive the Queen," Borsche said quietly. "But I am not convinced that she wouldn''t leave you some hope, Etan. I believe she would trust you to maintain the deception. And if you continue on this path, you may one day have to answer for why you did not trust her to do the same."

    Etan''s jaw tightened. He struggled to open his mouth to speak. "Then that is a risk I will take," he muttered. "Her life is even more important to me than her heart," he said, biting back a wince. "I have never imed to do everything correctly, but I will answer those charges with a clear conscience. I know I do none of this because I wee it or would choose it. It is entirely for the purpose of keeping her safe from mortal danger. And I will return for her, Borsche. Or die trying."

    Borsche sighed heavily then nodded again. "Very well. Then we are decided. I will hold the marriage license close in case there is need for proofter."

    Etan nodded. "Which reminds me, we need to warn Jareth. The Queen imed that she''d already killed him, but I suspect she was lying, trying to trip me into identifying him. Can you get word to him discreetly?"

    Borsche''s shoulders rose and fell with his unease. "Yes, I can."

    "Good. That has to be our first priority. That and a message to Ayleth from me, to keep her from seeking me out before the Signing of the Peace ord. We simply can''t risk it."

    Borsche''s lips pressed thin, but he followed Etan to the writing desk in the corner and waited while he wrote his messages.

    When Etan had finished scrawling them, he offered them to Borsche, then smiled grimly at the older man. "Thank you," he said. "I couldn''t do any of this without you."

    "Don''t remind me," Borsche said, but he sped Etan''s arm, then flowed out of the room.

    *****

    DON''T FORGET: HUUUUUUUGE announcementing this weekend! To make sure you''re the FIRST to receive the news, click into my author profile (go into thements and click on my little round pic next to my name where I havemented) and make sure that heart is filled in red!

 Chapter 145 - [Bonus ] Countdown To Peace - Part 1

    AUTHOR NOTE: There will not be new chapters on this book until 22 November (USA) but my goal is to publish at least 5 chapters for you that day, and then pre-write a minimum of 2 per week for the rest of the year so there won''t be anotherg in chapters like this.

    Thank you again for your patience with me and this book. Because it doesn''t earn much and I''ve been doing 7 day weeks for most of the year, I have to take it carefully, but with BEASTpleting, that takes some pressure off and will allow me more time to write it in December/January.

    I look forward to taking you on the rest of the ride!

    *****

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    Ayleth, sober, bored and frantic, sat at the Royal table on the stage, overlooking the banquet hall, and the feast-before-the-feast. In anticipation of the signing of the ord the following afternoon, the nobles and royals had gathered to discuss thest of their ns¡­ and to drink.

    Trayn was the only one of her Ladies who wasn''t already in her cups. Because there was no dancing this evening, the Ladies had grown bored. Seated next to Ayleth at the end of the table, they shrieked and giggled, sending messages with their fans¡ªor through servants¡ªto the males watching from below.

    Ayleth''s jaw was sore from clenching her teeth for so long.

    Far away, on the other end of the hall, at the table almost against the wall, and only two rows in from therge double doors that lead into the main corridor, her husband sat with his parents.

    She''d felt such a sense of relief when she caught sight of his fawn jacket and gold circlet. He was here as he''d said he would be.

    A note passed discreetly from Borsche to Falek had done little to soothe her fears. His handwriting, jagged and shing on the paper, smeared because he''d rushed and the ink hadn''t yet dried.

    ~

    MY LOVE,

    Forgive my absence, and the unwee dy of our ns.

    We were almost found out, but we will prevail.

    I will be at the dinner tonight, but I will not approach. There is an emergency within Summitras that must be hidden until after the signing. Though I covet your presence, I cannot risk my people for our selfish gain. We MUST reach the Peace ord. I cannot take any step that might jeopardize it.

    See me in the hall tonight and know my heart is with you. You remain always in my thoughts. I am never at ease without you.

    Wait until the announcement of Unions at the feast. I will make everything clear then.

    Burn this. Do not leave it where it might be found.

    I love you, Ayleth.

    Yours to eternity,

    E

    ~

    She''d been irritated¡ªand frightened¡ªthat he had not said more, even though Borsche would deliver the note personally. But when she''d entered the hall and sat and caught sight of him at the other end, her breath hade easier.

    Until now, an hourter, and he had not lifted his eyes to meet hers even once.

    He had always been more disciplined than she in this¡ªand helped by the distance. In the past they were both helped by the location of his table. Their gazes often interrupted by a stone pir. But tonight there were fewer tables. Only the highest diplomats and royal essories invited. So Etan''s table¡ªhis parent''s table¡ªhad been ced further away from one of the great pirs that loomed up to the cathedral ceiling of the banquet hall.

    Tonight Ayleth had him in full view¡ªif distant¡ªunless he hunched below the level of his father who sat across from Etan with his back to Ayleth.

    But so far she had not caught even a hint of Etan watching her. Not even his eyes skittering away when she turned.

    He had always watched her, though surreptitiously.

    "What is it, Ayleth? You look as if you would p someone with a gauntlet and challenge them to a duel."

    Ayleth forced herself to snort with cynical good humor. "My eyes fell on the table of the Summitrans. I find I am no longer hungry," she said, her guts twisting in truth for the betrayal the words were of her love.

    It took her a moment to realize Trayn hadn''t responded. She turned to look at her First Lady¡ªher friend, she reminded herself¡ªand found the pretty, elegant Trayn staring back at her with sympathy and concern.

    "What?" she said, far too sharply.

    Trayn raised a single eyebrow. "You have not seemed yourself since you returned from you¡­ reflection in the wilderness," she said quietly, below the level of noise around them so no one else might hear. "What besets you, Ayleth? Can I help?"

    "I am fine. Thank you for your concern," Ayleth muttered, then turned to let her re light fires across the banquet hall. "I merely find myself tiring of all the noise and people and¡­ I wish to have all of this done. Why couldn''t we sign the ord tonight?"

    Trayn nodded. "I too have been tired out by all the festivities. It is fun to find so many our age to speak with. But I tire of the games¡ªboth in the field, and in the Pce."

    There it was again. Trayn''s passing references to the gossip and strategy of the noble court never ceased to make Ayleth curious.

    Like Ayleth herself, Trayn seemed to y the games, to maneuver and beguile. And perhaps, like Ayleth herself, she wished it did not have to be so?

    Ayleth wondered what it was like at the Summitran Court. Would she be free to simply speak her mind? Or would the incessant subtext continue?

    She knew that, like her, Etan would like for the nobles andmoners alike to live as they pleased, to do as they wished, and to be strong in whatever natural gifts and talents the Goddess had given them.

    But like her, he had been raised on the milk of subterfuge and innuendo, of quiet, privately negotiated alliances hidden behind the veils of the flowing gowns of public diplomacy.

    Please, might we do it differently, she pleaded silently with whatever gods might be listening. Please, might we show the rest of them how it could be done.

    Even my parents.

    Trayn opened her mouth to say something else, but there was movement at Etan''s table at the end of the hall. Ayleth pretended to frown at the selection of wines before her, holding up a bottle to examine it, while actually letting her eyes follow the fawn jacket and night-ck hair that rose from the table and walked briskly out of the hall.

    Her heart began to race.

    "Do you wish another drink, Ayleth? I can have a servant¡ª"

    "No, no," she said quickly, putting her napkin to the tabletop and nodding at Falek in the corner. "I only wish for the bathing room. I shall return in a few minutes."

    She felt Trayn''s eyes following her off the stage and down to the floor of the banquet room, but she didn''t care.

    *****

    ARE YOU ON FACEBOOK? I''ve just returned to Facebook because I want to be friends with you! Find my (BRAND NEW) profile as "Aimee Lynn" and introduce yourself! Let''s be friends!

 Chapter 146 - Countdown To Peace - Part 2

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    The one thing he hadn''t anticipated was the Lady Sarya yne.

    Etan had been at dinner, his very skin burning as if Ayleth, at the other end of the hall, were the sun and he stood too close. He''d had to keep his chin down and eyes averted, or he would have drunk in the sight of her right in front of his parents. And his mother was already suspicious, he knew. She''d shown no excitement for the negotiations of his betrothal at all, which was entirely unlike her.

    When a great shriek ofughter had erupted from the royal table and Ayleth''sdies, he''d almost leapt out of his own boots getting to his feet. "I need some air," he said when his parents both looked at him as if he''d passed gas. "I''ll be back momentarily."

    His mother''s eyes sharpened on him, but his father waved him away and turned back to speak with one of the Merchant Nobles he was trying to convince toe to Summitras.

    Ignoring the question in his mother''s eyes, he strode away from the table towards the closest door, not even attempting to smile or look casual. A man could walk to the bathing rooms with intention¡ªsometimes it was unavoidable. The sauce on the duck tonight was very rich. No one would question him.

    But he was barely beyond the intersection of hallways past the banquet hall itself when slippered feet pattered on the stones behind him.

    He did not turn. His heart throbbed. Had Aylethe to meet him? He wanted to sing. And he wanted to curse at her to go back, not to risk it. But instead, he cursed his own weak heart and, in ast minute decision, turned the corner of the hall to the door that would lead out into the garden beyond the great hall, into the shadows of the perfectly manicured trees and bushes.

    Throwing the door wide as if he had not a care in the world, he stormed out into the darkness, slipping sideways to walk on the grass verge of the path so his boots would not crunch, and secreting himself behind a stand of pencil-pines that the royals here were so fond of.

    Peering around the tree, sure enough the door opened again and the silhouette of a tall, slim form in a lush ballgown was revealed.

    Etan''s heart sank.

    It was wrong. All wrong.

    Ayleth hadn''t followed him. Sarya had.

    As she closed the door carefully behind her¡ªshe''d snuck out without a chaperone!¡ªhe considered staying hidden. But she must have heard of his proposal by now. If he didn''t speak with her, she might suspect him of having a tryst. She might refuse him.

    He could not allow that to happen.

    So, as she trotted along the path, her slippers crunching on the stone, her skirts fisted in her hands, Etan stepped out at thest minute to catch her elbow and draw her into the shadows.

    "Sarya, what are you doing?!" he hissed. "I thought you were one of the Kingsmene to attack me in the garden."

    She put a hand to the wide expanse of her bared chest and giggled quietly. "Oh dear, I am sorry. But I wished to speak with you and didn''t see how we would have the chance before the signing tomorrow."

    She gazed up at him, her eyes bright and round, her dark hair swept into one of those impossible rolls that the female servants seemed to achieve with hairpins and magic.

    Etan frowned darkly down at her. "If you were caught, your virtue would be sullied!"

    She tilted her head. "Would it matter? We are to be married¡­ aren''t we?"

    Etan took a breath too long to rush in with reassurance. "Of course, of course. But¡­ I do not wish to create any scandal. I cannot risk the Zenithrans deciding I have given them reason to hold Summitras out of the signing."

    "No, no, of course not," she said absently.

    They stared at each other a moment and Etan began to sweat. He liked Sarya. She was down to earth and spoke frankly, which he always appreciated in any person, but especially females who seemed so given to innuendo and mystery. She loved horses as much as he did. And while she may not have Ayleth''s fierceness, she certainly shared his sense of adventure. The mere fact that she was out here in the dark with him now proved that.

    In another life, another time, he might well have proposed to her. But now? Now she was a friend. Someone whosepany he had appreciated.

    And someone he used as a pawn.

    His conscience struck deep and ruthlessly. He sighed. "Sarya¡­"

    "You don''t need to say it, Etan. I understand what''s happening."

    He looked at her warily. "You do?"

    "You had to name someone. I''m guessing your parents approved and you were on the spot. I know you are not in love with me. I have¡­e to peace with that," she said with a careful smile. "But I''ll admit, I was somewhat shocked that you did not speak with me personally first, before allowing your parents to approach mine."

    He bowed his apology. "I am sorry. There were¡­ extenuating circumstances. But I assure you, I have never wanted to hurt you, Sarya."

    "Oh, I know. And I know that I am not a romantic figure," she said with a shrug and the firstugh he''d heard from her that struck him as inauthentic. "But can you tell me¡­ are we to be betrothed in truth? Or is this one of the games?"

    He lifted his head then and held her gaze. She always addressed him as an equal, and with the truth of what she thought. He appreciated that more than she would ever know.

    He couldn''t do anything but return the favor.

    But how to speak of what he needed¡ªwhat he wanted from her¡ªwithout lying outright? Borsche would tell him that to take this course it would be necessary to lie. That the ancient texts reminded them that even the Father of Lights saw virtue in lying to the enemy to save lives.

    But this?

    Etan sighed heavily. "I need to tell you something, Sarya.. And I hope at the end of it, you will agree to remain my friend and¡­ and join me on this journey."

 Chapter 147 - Countdown To Peace - Part 3

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    "A journey¡­ to Summitras?" Sarya''s eyes were wide and searching his.

    "In part," Etan confirmed, his heart aching as the thought of Ayleth''s face if she heard this conversation. "What I have found during my time of reflection, Sarya, is that I have be¡­ disillusioned with politics."

    Sarya gave a soft snort. "Only just now?" she asked skeptically.

    Etan gave a soft chuckle. "No, of course not. I think¡­ I think you and I have danced around the true picture since we arrived, have we not?" he said, hating himself for the maniption.

    "I''ll admit, I thought you were using the political machine to your advantage, Etan," she said. "I thought our unspoken words confirmed that you were¡­ otherwise engaged."

    "They did," he admitted. "For a time. But it has recently be clear to me that my future does not lie ahead in the direction that I once thought," he lied, his stomach churning at the light that red in her gaze. "I will not deny that I have been wounded, Sarya. I have been desperately focused and¡­" he trailed off, looking for any way to bring Sarya into this without harming her. "I am not the man I was when I arrived," he said ruefully¡ªand entirely honestly, though she wouldn''t understand. "My fortunes have changed and I find myself tired of the games¡ªeven more tired than I was. Unwilling, any longer, to y them. Marriage for those such as us is more often a rtionship of convenience and power is it not?"

    She nodded, the light her eyes beginning to die, which was a relief.

    "And so, I turned my mind to finding not a love, not a romantic connection, but instead a partner. Someone whose mind is capable of challenging mine. Someone whose Kingdom is not¡­ vile. And someone who I will still be able to smile with in twenty years. You were the friend that came to mind." No matter that he needed her to agree, he didn''t want to tempt her into believing they were going to have any kind of physical rtionship.

    Sarya dropped her chin and her eyes, staring at her hands, sping and unsping at her waist. "I see."

    "I sent my parents because I did not want to deceive you, Sarya. But I am d for this opportunity to speak so that you might make your final decision with rity: I propose that we announce tomorrow evening, after the signing, then leave for Summitras the day after. With the entire Court to move, we have weeks of travel ahead. That is time that you and I can use to make certain that we¡­ suit. And if we do not, for any reason, I will take full responsibility. When the contract is called off, it will be to my detriment¡ªnot that that really matters in this Kingdom, regardless," he said dryly. "The Zenithrans would dly wee any Kingdom that has further proof of the evil of Summitras, would they not? I do not believe you can be harmed by this. And if we reach Summitras and are not suited, you may return to your own Kingdom¡ªor anywhere you like, free to marry as you please."

    "And if one of us wishes to marry, but the other does not?" she asked in a small voice that sent the chill of cold through Etan''s chest.

    "Then we will not¡ªand officially we will announce the reasons such as to make the fault lie with me."

    Sarya was standing very close to him. She raised her head again and found his eyes in the dark. "That is very generous of you."

    Etan shook his head. "I am embarrassed that it has taken me this long to see the way forward," he said stiffly. "I cannot give you any excuse except that I am at fault. So I apologize that you have missed out the courting and other traditions. I did not wish to steal that from you," he said genuinely.

    Her face softened. "Then I ept."

    Etan blinked. That easily? That quickly? "Are you certain? You are wee to sleep on it overnight, speak to your parents, and¡ª"

    "Stop, Etan," she said, putting a hand to his chest. It was such a shock to feel a touch that wasn''t Ayleths, that Etan froze for a moment. "The truth is that I wished for a union with you even prior," she admitted, dropping her eyes to her hand, then looking up at him through hershes in the first coquettish move he had seen from her.

    He didn''t like it. In fact, everything about this conversation did nothing but make his skin crawl¡ªnot because of poor Sarya, but because he was lying and she was going to hurt for it, he knew.

    Unable to stomach himself, he lifted his hand to hers, pulling it from his chest, but bowing over it. "Thank you," he said gravely. "Thank you for your offering of honesty. I think¡­ I think if nothing else our friendship will endure these events, don''t you?"

    She blinked, clearly taken aback by his sudden distance, but he was worried if he tried to kiss her hand he might actually vomit on it.

    "If you are certain, Sarya, then I will return you to the feast. I still must step very carefully to ensure my Kingdom is included in the signing tomorrow. Please, forgive me for being abrupt, but I will allow you to return first so that you are seen to be safe and alone."

    She curtseyed, not pulling her hand from his grip, but he released it anyhow.

    "Then I suppose I will see you tomorrow?" she asked quietly, tonelessly.

    "Yes."

    "Thank you, Etan. Thank you for exining. And thank you for asking for me. I am certain we will make this work for us."

    Etan nodded as she stepped around him and back onto the path to sway her way back to the door. He watched as she disappeared inside with no nce back for him, and he was relieved.

    Then he was finally alone.

    He should go back to the feast, he knew. But the idea of returning there, able to see Ayleth but not touch her. To have no say in who touched her or spoke to her. To watch that ck widow of a mother stand over her with a smile offering her daughter up on a te¡­ he shuddered with the force of his desire to rip her out of her parent''s arms and flee.

    If only it wouldn''t kill her, he would have done it, he realized.

    Peace ord be damned.

    Instead, he walked deeper into the garden, towards the trees and prayed none of the other nobles had snuck out there just then.

    *****

    NOTE: Updates will now publish for FORBIDDEN PRINCE every Monday (in the US)/Tuesday (elsewhere). There will be a minimum of 2 chapters per week.. I apologize that we lost a couple of weeks there, but as I had toplete the writing for KING OF BEASTS, there was no extra time. I hope you enjoyed the five catch up chapters, and I will do my best to make sure you don''t miss a week again! THANK YOU for not giving up on me, Ayleth, and Etan!

 Chapter 148 - Countdown To Peace - Part 4

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    Although the temptation was there to follow Etan herself and be with him, she''d heed the warnings he''d sent to them. She knew his heart, knew his strength. He wouldn''t have warned them so direly if he hadn''t meant it.

    But that didn''t mean she couldn''t send her Knight Defender to pursue him and learn what, exactly, was going on.

    She hurried from the room, Falek on her heels. It wasn''t until they were in the curving corridor outside that she began to whisper her instructions.

    "¡­you follow him while I am locked in the bathing room. I will not emerge until you knock¡ªand in the meantime you can ask him what precipitated this."

    "This isn''t a good idea, Ayleth," Falek rumbled, his eyes scanning the corridor and even the ceiling¡ªwho he thought might be up there to harm her, she had no idea. "He warned us against contact for a reason."

    "And I trust you to approach only if it is safe to do so, Etan would as well," she said simply as they reached the little privy and she opened the door. "Now, please don''t leave me here forever, but do leave me as long as is needed to force him to tell you what has happened. Who knows? Perhaps we can help."

    Falek''s lips ttened, but she knew he too would be concerned about what might have moved Etan so far, so quickly. And clearly Borsche either didn''t know, or wasn''t telling.

    Ayleth caught Falek''s arm as he bowed and turned. "If it is¡­ the woman we think. Please reassure him from me that my loyalties have not and will not shift. Please?"

    Falek''s face softened, his strong jaw rolling as he patted her arm briefly. "I will tell him."

    "Reassure him, Falek. Do not chastise him!"

    His eyes ttened, but he nodded, then strode off down the corridor, his cape fluttering behind him like dark wings. "Lock the door, Ayleth," he called without looking back.

    She scowled, but stepped into the privy and did as he said, sitting on the wooden bench within, her nose wrinkling against the smell.

    This had seemed such a good idea when she had it. But now she realized that she was stuck here until he returned, which could be some time.

    Ayleth sighed, leaned her elbows on her knees, and began to pray.

    *****

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    He''d barely reached the trees and stepped into the shadows before a voice appeared at his shoulder. "What the fuck are you doing, Etan?"

    He whirled, drawing the sword at his hip half out of the scabbard before he realized it was Falek. Then he slumped, his heart thundering.

    "Holy¡ªyou scared the shit out of me!"

    The man stood with his back to the moon so that Etan couldn''t see his face. But he could hear the pure fury in Falek''s voice¡ªthe clench of his jaw as he hissed between his teeth.

    "Why were you having a meeting in the dark with the Lady yne?"

    "I wasn''t!"

    "I saw you, Etan!"

    "I mean, I didn''t ask her toe out here. She followed me. I couldn''t avoid her, so I spoke with her a few minutes to keep her from being suspicious, then sent her on her way."

    Falek was quiet for a moment. "Why are you avoiding Ayleth and meeting another woman in the dark?"

    Etan''s control snapped and he stepped into the man''s chest, shoving him back a step before Falek caught his own weight. But the warrior barely showed that he registered the touch, both hands on the hilt of his sword as if preparing to draw.

    Not that Etan cared. "Do not ever¡ªever!¡ªimply that I would betray Ayleth or¡­ or¡­ choose another over her!" So careful. He had to be so careful with his words. He couldn''t lie to Falek, the man would smell it like fish gone bad. "She is the light of my life and has my heart, do not EVER imply otherwise!" he snarled.

    Falek regarded him evenly, not even breathing heavily, though Etan''s own chest rose and fell visibly.

    "I asked you why¡ª"

    "Because the woman has a schoolgirl''s crush on me and she followed me, and I can do nothing to bring attention to myself or my Kingdom right now! Nothing! I had to think on my feet, and I could not raise her suspicion either." He cursed and turned his back on Falek. His hands were shaking. "I cannot tell you the pain of being apart from Ayleth. It is¡­ eating me up," he said more calmly.

    "She yearns for you also¡ªbut for answers as well, Etan. You have changed the n. Why?"

    "Because there are powers afoot that attempt to keep my Kingdom from signing the ord." He was so grateful he didn''t have to face the man. He still spoke the truth, but not all of it, and he wasn''t sure if Falek would see that in him. "I''m sorry my messages were vague, but if anything happened to Borsche I couldn''t risk the attackers learning¡­"

    "Learning what?"

    "Learning about Ayleth and I! What do you think?"

    "So, the summons you received in the vige? The call to return to the castle?"

    "It wasn''t my father, and it wasn''t hers. I told you, I learned it was a trap we did not spring¡ªpraise the Father of Lights."

    "Then who¡ª"

    "Perhaps the better question, Falek, is how did anyone know which region to send it? If that didn''t go to the entire Kingdom, why did others not hear it? Why is everyone in the castle ignorant of it? They had to have known the region we travelled to. How would they know that unless someone told them the nearest settlement to where we camped?" Etan went on the offensive to distract Falek, and hated himself when the man''s head dropped.

    "I did speak to her father about the area we would be in."

    "We weren''t to tell anyone!"

    "I had to," Falek growled. "He wouldn''t have let me take her otherwise. But if the message wasn''t from him, then it didn''te from me anyway. I only told him, no one else."

    "Then how did they know where to send it?"

    Falek stood over him quietly. "I will not be distracted, Etan," he said a momentter. Etan''s stomach sank. "Why were you in the garden with¡ª"

    A great shrieking and male shouts arose in the banquet hall, audible to them even at this distance. They both startled, then looked at each other.

    "Ayleth," they both said, beforeunching themselves to run back to the castle.

    "Where is she?" Etan barked.

    "Waiting for me to knock on the locked privvy," Falek snapped back. "I will get her, you get to the hall and see what themotion is. But this conversation isn''t over."

    They reached the cone of light that fell from the torch next to the door into the castle. Etan grabbed the handle, then shot a look at Falek over his shoulder as he opened it.

    "I am not the enemy close to her," he snarled. "Do not protect her against me."

    "I will protect her against whomever appears to be a threat."

    Etan got inside the door and whirled on the man, one hand to his chest. Footsteps thundered in the banquet hall¡ªso many footsteps they could hear them there in the corridor. But Etan hooked eyes with the Knight Defender. "Ayleth is my life," he growled. "Do not be distracted by what I must do. There are snakes far closer to where she sleeps."

    Falek went very still.. Etan nodded, then he was running again to see what fresh hell awaited them in the hall.

 Chapter 149 - Countdown To Peace - Part 5

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    She heard the shrieking and startled, instinctively grabbing the door to rush out and see what was happening.

    But then she caught herself. Male voices rose in shock and warning, while more women screamed. If one of the Kingdoms was attempting to invade, or take another royal, she was good to be out from under the eyes of the attackers.

    She was also cornered. It would only take a soldier with initiative to find her and she wouldn''t be able to fight her way out if there was more than one of them.

    Her heart raced and her hands began to shake as the abject terror she''d felt years earlier when the men appeared in her bedchamber were overwhelming, her mind drifting back to that night¡ªno!

    No! she shook her head and clenched her fists. She was no longer that helpless, coddled babe that she had been. Thanks to Falek.

    Where the shitting hell was Falek?

    As the screams peaked in the hall, Ayleth closed her eyes and breathed deeply in an exercise he''d taught her for calm. Again, and a third time she breathed deeply through her nose, then out through her mouth, until she could think clearly again.

    Without the protection of Falek or Etan she was better off in the secret passages of the castle. She hated them, dark and dirty as they were. But she hated the idea of falling into enemy hands more.

    Setting her jaw, she half crouched and flipped the lock on the door, then eased it open a few inches.

    Footsteps pounded both in the curved corridor,ing towards the Banquet Hall, and in the Hall itself. As if many men rushed to fight or free women.

    Swallowing hard, Ayleth peered out. The doors to the Banquet Hall were half a corridor away and open, though she could see only two Lords, standing, open mouthed and staring deeper into the hall itself.

    What was going on?

    Deciding she had no time to investigate, she pushed the door all the way open and stepped out¡ªjust as heavy feet pounded around the curve of the hallway and her mouth dropped open to find Etan racing towards her, his eyes wide and mouth open in a shout of warning.

    She darted back into the privvy with a gasp as he reached her at speed, pushing her back into the small, dark space, with a hushed, "Get BACK IN THERE, Ayleth!"

    She came up hard against the wall of the privvy, panting as she watched Etan turn, looming in the doorway, peering out as she had a moment earlier. Then he cursed as the door yanked wide again and suddenly Falek was there too, his eyes sharp until they found her, then he seemed to breathe. "Don''t. Move," he snapped at her. Then he turned to meet Etan''s gaze and growled, "Don''t leave her."

    "As if I would!" Etan muttered, but Falek turned, his cape swooping behind him and rushed across the corridor to the open door of the Banquet Hall.

    Etan cursed again, but tugged the privvy door closed then locked it firmly.

    Then he turned to face her.

    The only light in the privvy came from the small carved spaces at the top of the door¡ªventtion of the rather odorous space made to look like a short vine with three leaves. But the light in the corridor was brights, so those small spaces, each smaller than Etan''s hand, cast a warm, yellow glow on the side of his face, casting his features into sharp relief as he scanned her with his eyes, cataloguing every inch of her, as if he saw her fully nude.

    "Thank you, Father," he whispered, then in one short step, descended on her like an Avenging Angel, taking her in his arms and pressing her into the wall of the privvy, devouring her mouth, his breath thundering against her cheek.

    Ayleth whimpered and clung to him, gripping his shoulders¡ªmade wider by the epaulets and trim of his formal jacket¡ªand pressing herself into him with the same desperation he took her.

    One of his hands slid to the back of her skull, his fingers syed in her hair, the other slid to her waist, then her lower back, then down to cup her ass.

    He pulled her against him, his tongue invading her mouth as thoroughly as the apparent instigators in the Banquet Hall, pulling her hips against his so that his arousal was unmistakable.

    When he dropped his chin to kiss down her neck, Ayleth let her head drop back and gasped, "Etan, where have you been?"

    He straightened up with a snap, taking her face in both hands and holding her gaze.

    "Light, I''ve missed you, Ayleth. I couldn''t breathe!" Then he took her mouth again.

    Everything inside her pulled for him. That glowing beacon between them bursting its bonds and suddenly alive again and, as if it cut the knot on her heart¡ªAyleth''s heart raced not just with fear, but relief, desire, and anger, all swirling in her chest in a riot of noise and sensation.

    She clung to him, tiny cries in her throat even as her skin prickled and her breathing ratcheted higher and higher.

    Her hands trembled as she fought with his buttons, desperate to feel his skin. She sighed with relief when she finally got the top three open and ttened her palms on his chest.

    Etan groaned and took her mouth in a kiss so desperate her head thumped against the wall.

    She didn''t care.

    Then he began to tug at her bodice, pulling at her dress until one of her breasts popped free and with a groan, he dropped his head to take it in his mouth.

    "Etan," Ayleth gasped, her entire body shuddering with the cascade of pleasure he was ying on her body. "What''s going on? Where have you been? What happened?"

    "Shhhhh." He took her mouth again, thumbing her nipple with one shaking hand, as the other began to grip and furl her skirt up, up, up to her waist.

    And even though she needed to know, was desperate for answers, her body called for him with even greater need. She gasped his name, frantic, as he plunged a hand under her skirts to find where she ached for him.

    They both groaned.

    *****

    DON''T FORGET: HUUUUUUUGE announcementing this weekend! To make sure you''re the FIRST to receive the news, click into my author profile (go into thements and click on my little round pic next to my name where I havemented) and make sure that heart is filled in red!

 Chapter 150 - Countdown To Peace - Part 6

    NOTE: Updates will now publish for FORBIDDEN PRINCE every Monday (in the US)/Tuesday (elsewhere). There will be a minimum of 2 chapters per week. I apologize that we lost a couple of weeks there, but as I had toplete the writing for KING OF BEASTS, there was no extra time. I hope you enjoyed the five catch up chapters, and I will do my best to make sure you don''t miss a week again! THANK YOU for not giving up on me, Ayleth, and Etan!

    *****

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    His entire body vibrated with need, with yearning, with frantic terror that she would disappear from his arms again. When he finally got his hand under her skirt to find her there¡ªalready ready for him, he groaned and slid his fingers against that bundle of nerves.

    Ayleth jolted and groaned as well, her fingers digging into his shoulders as she arched to bring herself harder against him.

    "Etan!" her voice was high, a plea. It called to him, tugged at him. And he stroked her again.

    "Fuck¡­ Ayleth."

    "Please!"

    He took her mouth¡ªdeep and probing with his tongue, but a hair slower. If they were going to do this¡­ he couldn''t do this. There was danger outside. But this might be hisst chance. He needed her with an ache that was physical. Itnded in his chest like a spear between his ribs.

    He stroked her again, finding that rhythm that made her arch and keen. She tried to stifle it, biting her lip, then dropping her forehead against his shoulder. But tiny bursts of breath and whimpers broke from her, quick and short.

    He urged her to lift her knee, to hook it over his hip, opening her to him. And when she did, he was so overwhelmed by the warmth of her, he yearned to feast on her, to plunge into her, to take her and the world behind them be damned.

    He was shaking with it. Then, his body quivering as he fought himself for restraint.

    Then she put her hands to his belt and began to tug, kissing his neck.

    Etan leaned his free hand on the wall behind her and gave a guttural moan as she stroked him through his trousers, then tugged the belt again, so it clinked and fell loose.

    Her hands scrabbled at him, opening the leather so it pped against his thigh, then she was at his buttons, her small fingers trembling, but making short work of¡ª

    The door rattled, and they both froze.

    What the fuck was he thinking?!

    He dropped Ayleth like she was on fire, scrambling to rebutton his trousers, despite his aching arousal, punishing himself by forcing it down into his pants and buttoning his jacket to hide the bulge.

    Ayleth took a breath and he held up a hand. They didn''t know who was outside.

    One hand on the hilt of his sword, the other back to keep Ayleth behind him, he took the step to bring himself level with the holes in the door to peer through.

    Then he rxed.

    "What''s going on, Falek?" he muttered quietly.

    "It was only the sorcerers ying tricks to entertain the Lords and Ladies. They made a morbid and caused some panic. But the Courts are settling now. Ayleth is needed. She is being missed."

    Etan hesitated, listening. Sure enough, he was met with the babbling of too-loudughter, and the nervous hubbub of voices, speaking too quickly, too loudly, still simmering with the after-effects of fear and thrill.

    "One moment," he said softly.

    Falek grunted, but didn''t speak.

    Etan turned to find Ayleth at his back, her face pained, forehead lined with worry and grief. "Etan¡­"

    "Nothing has changed, Ayleth," he whispered. "You are the love of my life. But I have to protect my Kingdom until we are under the guard of the Peace ord."

    She nodded slowly, but her eyes never left his. "One more day," she whispered.

    Etan, his heart breaking at the hope and fear in her eyes¡ªthat shone because of the darkness and the pinches of bright light behind him¡ªtook her face in his hands and took her mouth again, more gently this time, though his cock twitched like an animal in his pocket.

    He branded every sensation, every scent, every slide of her tongue on his memory, searing it in, pouring himself into her in a kiss that stole his breath¡ªand hers.

    He held her to him, making love to her mouth, pleading with her soul to hear him and know and be utterly certain of his love for her.

    And underneath it all, the drums of mourning beat to the rhythm of his heart.

    How would he go on when she was broken?

    How would he make it through the following day?

    "Ayleth, are you well?" Falek ground out, his voice louder this time. There must be people in the hall. "Perhaps we should take you to your chambers?"

    Ayleth pulled back, her small hands on his neck, her fingers prickling the skin at his nape.

    "I love you," she whispered. "One more day."

    "You own me, Ayleth. You always will. No matter what."

    She nodded, her eyes silvered now with welling tears. He shushed her and held her, kissing them away, then taking her mouth gently one more time.

    By wordless agreement, he turned her, cing himself behind so she was closer to the door. Then one more soft kiss and stroke of her hair. He made certain her skirt was t to the floor, then he raised his head and stared into her eyes, now dark with the light behind them.

    "Tomorrow," she breathed as a promise.

    "Ayleth!" Falek snapped from the hallway.

    "I''ming!" she bit back. Etan sensed she wished to stamp her foot. But she closed her eyes for one moment, her hand on the v of skin now visible at the top of his shirt. "I love you, Etan."

    "I love you, Ayleth."

    "Make sure and button your shirt before youe out," she said. It should have been dry, humorous. But it was a dire warning. Etan nodded and stroked her cheek with his thumb.

    He jolted then, as Ayleth sent a bolt of love through the bond. One of his hands went to his chest as if he''d had a blow.

    "Are you alright?" she asked hurriedly.

    "Yes, I only¡­ I only wish¡ª"

    "Ayleth," Falek hissed. "You muste now! Your parents are beginning to look for you!"

    Ayleth pressed up on her tip toes, pressed her lips to his, stroked the back of his head, then dropped and turned, unlocking the door and stepping out as if she''d been doing nothing more interesting than visiting the privvy.

    Falek shot a glowering look at Etan through the gap in the door, then closed it. Hard.

    Etan shot the lock home, then dropped to sit on the wooden bench, his head in his hands.

    **** Privilege Warning ****

    Don''t forget: DO NOT buy expensive privilege tiers thiste in the month, because privilege resets on the 1st of the new calendar month regardless of when it was purchased, and you would have to pay again! Wait until the monthly reset and enjoy your privilege ess for the full calendar month for a single charge!

    If you haven''t purchased privilege before OR if you are re-subscribing for the first time, PLEASE READ THE AUTHOR NOTE BELOW TO MAKE SURE YOU KNOW WHAT YOU''RE BUYING! Privilege is aplicated system and many readers get confused by it. I do my best to exin in this note:

 Chapter 151 - Countdown To Peace - Part 7

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    Once Ayleth exited the privvy, Falek walked so closely behind her he almost stepped on the back of her slippers. She shot him a re over one shoulder, but his face was a fixed mask of disapproval and concern.

    "You said yourself that there is no threat," she whispered as they stepped through therge, double-doors into the Banquet Hall. "So why do you hover like a mother hen watching over chicks?"

    "We cannot discount that the disturbance was a distraction, designed to hide the actions of someone who has ill will towards you¡ªor Etan," Falek added when Ayleth''s lips thinned.

    That gave her pause.

    "What did you learn while out on your walk?" she asked quietly.

    "Too much to share now. I will fill you in when we return you to your chamberster. For now, attend your mother. She is wearing her hawk eyes."

    Ayleth looked ahead to where her mother sat on the raised tform above the hall, her eyes glittering and fixed on Ayleth.

    Ayleth was suddenly d for her hot cheeks and quickened breath. She could me them on embarrassment for a digestive upset that had kept her in the privvy far too long¡­

    Falek ushered her past herdies in waiting¡ªwho were all now well in their cups, and shrieking about whatever the sorcerers had done in her absence¡ªback to her seat at her mother''s left, bowed, then stepped back to the end of the small stage to stand guard. He turned to scan the hall and his eyes, fierce and dark, warning anyone against trying to mount the stage.

    Ayleth frowned. Falek was even tenser than usual. Was it just the rm over the morbid? Or had Etan told him something that made him more nervous than usual.

    "Ayleth, dear," her mother drawled in a low husk, barely above a whisper. "Where were you?"

    Ayleth ced a graceful hand at her stomach and grimaced. "I''m believe themb sauce must have been too rich for me," she said, keeping her eyes low and sheepish. "Then Falek panicked when there was amotion in here and told me to lock the door and note out until he came for me. So my visit was rather longer even than it needed to be. But I''ve been in the privvy this entire time."

    Her mother stared at her, and Ayleth stared back, knowing her gaze was clear, and confident. It was, after all, true. She never mentioned whether or not she was alone.

    Her mother''s lips twisted a momentter. "How unfortunate."

    Ayleth gave a delicate snort and turned to face the hall. The Adepts tricks had raised people from their seats. Many of the nobles milled around the hall,ughing and drinking, talking to each other too loudly, their gestures bold and erratic.

    Ayleth could feel Trayn''s eyes on her from her left, but she didn''t look at her First Lady. She was too busy searching the hall to see if Etan had returned, or used the distraction to leave.

    "I was looking for you," her mother murmured, low, below the level of noise in the hall, "because your father has had a¡­ query."

    "Oh?" Ayleth''s skin went cold.

    "Yes. A nation we had not considered, though their offer is¡­ quite generous. Have you chosen, Ayleth? I dyed your father until after the feast, but unless you have already chosen and your heart is certain, he will wish to speak with you tonight. A deration tomorrow, after the signing, would be advantageous."

    Her breath stopped¡ªthen started again immediately. "I know there will be announcements tomorrow, Mother, but not all of the unions have been decided. Many will wait until the end of the festival to¡ª"

    "Do not underestimate the strategy of tomorrow, Ayleth," her mother said coolly, her eyes on the crowd below them. "Many of the nations have already established their alliances and will announce tomorrow, then leave the festival entirely. Which means they will no longer be avable to you as options. At least, not easily.

    "While there is no shame in waiting until the end of the festival, we should be aligning your future now if we can. Zenithra is the most powerful nation, hence our alliances are the most desirable. Despite many established contracts, I can assure you, should you wish to have any Heir here, we can make him yours¡ªuntil he is betrothed. Things then be¡­ distasteful. We would prefer not to create scandal on the heels of the signing. Even after the festival."

    One more day, Ayleth reminded herself. That was all that was needed. She just needed to hold her parents off for one more day.

    "Have¡­" she started uncertainly, as if she were nervous, "Have Andeluve dered? Will they announce tomorrow?"

    Her mother''s lips thinned, but she didn''t look at Ayleth. "Not as yet," she said carefully. "But many others have."

    Ayleth nodded as if this was good news. "Who will be off the list, so to speak, as of tomorrow?" she asked, praying she was sessful in keeping eagerness out of her voice.

    "Many of the Lords¡­ let me see. The most prominent would be Horace, heir to the Jaspers, and Keen, the widow King of Fountaine. Though I never liked him for you. Too old," her mother said, wrinkling her nose." Ayleth held her breath, wondering if she could ask without danger, but then her mother folded her hands in herp and said quietly, "And of course, Lord Summit¡ªthough that is of no ount to you. But I hear rumors that several of the other¡­" her mother continued, prattling on about marriage contracts and the secret negotiations between nations, warning her not to let any eligible male slip through her fingers. But Ayleth was too busy keeping herself from heaving a sigh of relief.

    Etan had been true. He had dered. He was not dying.

    He was only getting through the signing first.

    Her heart sang.

    One more day. That was all that was needed. One more day and she would be in Etan''s arms. And no matter what her parents thought, they would be forced to keep the peace because the ord would be signed, and the deration would be made publicly.

    Ayleth''s gaze was hooked by therge, broad figure of Trystan, standing from his seat and walking towards her. Their eyes caught and Ayleth used it as an excuse to beam, to release the smile that had been building ever since her mother said the words, "Lord Summit."

    Trystan blinked, but then smiled widely back and nodded at her once.

    Her mother didn''t miss the exchange, but that just made Ayleth smiled wider.

    One. More.. Day.

 Chapter 152 - Countdown To Peace - Part 8

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    After the disruption of the sorcerers and the morbid that had left everyoneughing nervously, the tone of the evening only sank lower. In months before, Ayleth might have been fascinated when two of the nobledies fell over¡ªand very conveniently into theps of their Lords of choice. But tonight she just felt tired and¡­ that she wanted her husband.

    Falek had hurried Ayleth back to her chambers, muttering about too many Lords who''d spent thest two days without alcohol or women, and too many Ladies who''d missed the attention of the Lords.

    He hustled her into her chambers and stood guard outside while the maids undressed her and got her settled in bed.

    Ayleth rolled her eyes, but put up with the extra protectiveness. She was on edge too. She couldn''t me Falek.

    The next twenty four hours would catapult the rest of her life.

    For a moment after the candles were blown out and thedies had left, all Ayleth could see was the outline of her door in warm yellow from thenterns in the sitting room, and Falek casting his shadow over it as he stood guard.

    The room was quiet and soothing, and for a moment Ayleth let herself dream.

    She dreamed of the signing of the ord, and everyone finding that ce within themselves that wanted good for everyone. Generosity of spirit, and burying of enmities.

    She dreamed of Etan''s eyes across the banquet hall as the announcements were called and each heir stood to dere himself.

    She dreamed of him standing, his broad shoulders back, his strong hand on the hilt of his sword as he dered his intention to align, and called her name.

    She imagined the shock of the watching crowd, and the murmurs and protests¡­ and dreamed that they would melt away as she stood from her seat alongside her parents, and crossed the hall to stand before him and take his obeisance.

    She dreamed that her parents, and his, despite their shock, were willing to stand alongside, willing to see their children wed (again) and agreed to meet at the negotiation table.

    She dreamed of ushering in an entirely new age to the Continent¡­ but that first she was finally free to be with Etan. To touch and love him. To have him in her chambers and¡­

    Ayleth''s heartrate ticked higher as she saw Etan, standing in her chamber, his hair falling down into his eyes¡ªhis eyes that simmered, taking her in as she slowly removed her clothing.

    No maids would be needed. He would help with herces.

    He would unhook her stays.

    He would stand behind her and massage the skin that had been so cruelly pinched and gripped underneath theyers of unyielding whalebone and silk.

    His warmth at her back.

    His hands would soothe and stroke.

    His lips at her neck.

    Ayleth shivered and began to ache. To¡­ need.

    Her breathing became loud to her own ears as the images in her mind borrowed from their wedding night¡ªbut added new and exciting details.

    He''d said there were so many things she could learn, and he would show her.

    She would be an avid student. His body¡­ remembering his body¡ªthe t nes of his chest, the rippled muscles of his abdomen, the strong rounds of his shoulders and the ridged strength of his back, that long smooth line down its center that she could trace with her fingers. Or her tongue¡­

    Heat red between her legs and Ayleth wiped a sheen off her brow, then let her hands slump to the covers.

    Etan had said once that he wouldn''t take her against a tree on her first time. But it wouldn''t be her first time now¡­

    She groaned and rolled over, but her body was alive and yearning. Literally aching for her husband. And after the way he''d kissed her and touched her in the privvy, she suspected she wasn''t the only one.

    Then she blinked.

    Her husband.

    He was her husband.

    There was no shame in wanting him¡ªand no need for circumspection about giving herself to him any more. They were wed. Why was she allowing the circumstances to allow her toy here and burn for him?

    Why was he?

    On the other side of the door, Falek shifted his weight and his shadow moved. Aylreth frowned.

    Why were all the men in her life so ready and willing to keep her locked up?

    And why was she allowing it?

    She turned and looked at the tapestry on the wall¡­ or rather, the dark space where she knew the tapestry to be. The tapestry that hid a stone door, that covered a dusty, narrow walk-space, that led into the corridor a few doors down and would give her ess to the rest of the castle.

    And the stack of clothing she''d rolled into a sausage shape and stuffed into a little hole in the wall under one of the torch brackets.

    Then Falek''s shadow shifted again, and she sighed. She couldn''t disappear on him. It would send him over the edge if he discovered her gone. He was already tense.

    She would have to convince him toe with her.

    But she wouldn''t tell him about the clothing. Chances were, she didn''t need it tonight anyway. And wouldn''t need it after tomorrow.

    Better to let sleeping dogs lie.

    But since Falek wasn''t sleeping¡­

    Ayleth grinned, threw the thick covers back and hopped out of the bed.

    When she opened the door, her eyes sang with pain for a moment in the face of the bright lights.

    Falek turned on his heel, his face stern and concerned. "What¡ª?"

    She gripped his elbow and tugged him into the room, checking behind him to make sure no one else remained in her chambers. But the maids had already left.

    Very good.

    Then she shut the door and turned to face her Knight Defender and prepared to do battle for the sake of her heart. And body.

    "Change of ns," she said quietly.

 Chapter 153 - Countdown To Peace - Part 9

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    She couldn''t see her Knight Defender''s face in the dark, but she could feel the tension in him¡ªand the disapproval.

    "Ayleth," Falek growled, as if they''d already started the conversation and he was already most of the way to disagreeing.

    "I''m a married woman, Falek."

    "And still in an incredible amount of risk. Etan himself said they couldn''t let anythinge between him and the Peace ord¡ªthat it was imperative they give no one any reason to cut him from the signing!"

    "And I agree. I have no intention of giving anyone any reason to think anything ill of him. I am merely too excited to sleep because of the prospect of the Peace ord, and my impending marriage. So I request the attendance of my Knight Defender as I walk the very safe halls of the castle to try to work up some tiredness to sleep."

    "Ayleth¡ª"

    "Falek, please. Please!" she hissed, urgent and suddenly on the verge of tears. "I have to see him. And I know you can get me there without anyone the wiser."

    Her eyes were beginning to adjust to the darkness again. She could see the sharp angles of his face¡ªhis cheekbone high and eyes a dark shadow above them.

    "Imagine it was you, and that was your wife, and you were only half a castle away¡­ wouldn''t you want to be with her? He needs me, Falek. He''s struggling."

    Falek muttered something about awakening love before it''s time, but didn''t respond. Ayleth wanted to stamp her foot, but instead pushed her shoulders back and met his gaze¡ªor, the dark shadows where his gaze would be¡ªand said in her most imperious voice, "I am going to walk the halls tonight. The only choice you have is whether to apany me."

    He tipped his head then in a way that she knew meant he''d raised a single eyebrow.

    "And how will you exin yourself, unescorted, in the dead of night? The guards would stop you sooner than I would!"

    She did stamp her foot then, and winced as her bare heel rang on the stone. "Falek, please. Don''t tease me."

    "I''m not teasing. It is a risk, Ayleth. And one I do not believe will be rewarded."

    "Not for you, maybe. But my mother already confirmed that he''s dering. He''s already set everything in motion. The only thing we have to do is get through tonight and I''m not going to sleep unless I see him!"

    "See him? Is that all?"

    She red again, praying he could see her features more easily than she could see his. "That is none of your business," she said primly.

    Falek snorted, then went silent again. "I will go," he said a momentter, "only because I sense that you are not taking the risk seriously enough. That you will sneak out alone if I don''t take you. And that would be far worse. But I will go on one condition."

    "Name it!"

    "You do exactly as I say. You go where I tell you to, you follow my lead if we speak to anyone. And if I give the signal to abort, you do not argue, but turn on your heel and we return to this chamber."

    "But¡ª"

    "If I sense anything afoot that could derail your husband," he emphasized the word, "I will return you here and tie you up to keep you in ce until morning, sleep be damned."

    Her mouth dropped open, but he had agreed! He would take her and she would see Etan and touch him and¡­

    "Thank you, Falek," she said, putting a hand to his chest. "Truly. Thank you."

    He growled another curse, but stepped past her to open the door and bid her to dress while he remained outside.

    Ayleth had never dressed faster in her life.

    *****

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Hey in his bed in his sufficient, but unweing chamber, his mind filled with Ayleth and the memory of his hands filled with her body.

    He stared at the thick, bare rafters in the ceiling and shook his head, raking his hands through his hair and rubbing his cheek that was now stubbled and scratchy. But his eyes refused to close¡ªand when he forced them, he was only tormented further by images of Ayleth, naked and flushed, under him.

    Had it really only been one day?

    His body ached. His heart throbbed¡ªas did other portions of his body.

    And always, through his head, echoed the taunting horror.

    Last chance.

    Last chance to see her. Last chance to touch her. Last chance to hear her voice before all hell broke loose.

    Last chance to hold her andfort her.

    Last chance to give himself to her, and take her in return.

    Last chance. Last chance. Last chance.

    Of course he prayed there would be a day in the not-too-distant future where they would be together always. And no more risk of harm to her. But until he had solved the problem of her mother''s sick spell¡­

    Last chance.

    He rolled over, clenching his fists, then shoving them between his thighs as his body prickled with want. No! He couldn''t risk going to her. If he was found in the castle¡ªespecially in the royal wing¡­

    Last chance.

    He rolled over again, burying himself under the thick covers. But his eyes remained open, and his body tense. Trembling with want.

    Borsche had excused himself to go to bed in the servant''s chamber that adjoined the central living space outside his bedchamber door. But Etan suspected Borsche wasn''t sleeping either¡ªand probably not even in the room.

    Much was afoot in the castle tonight. If Etan knew him at all, Borsche would have changed back into the in, dark clothes of a servant or soldier, and he would be scouring the castle for news, for plots, for warnings.

    He would not sleep tonight for trying to find out what he must protect Etan from.

    He was still angry with Etan for the subterfuge with Ayleth and Falek. But he understood. Etan suspected, though, that his man was out there, right now, trying to find an alternate n. Something that would allow Etan to keep Ayleth on side. To dere for her.

    And Etan prayed that somehow Borsche would do it.

    But a momentter he threw back the covers and sat up on the bed, because those words wouldn''t stop haunting him.

    Last. Chance.

    He''d scooted off the bed and hurried the few steps to the clothing he''d thrown over the chair in the corner. He''d just picked up his trousers¡ªto hell with underclothes, he didn''t need them for this¡ªwhen he heard the door creak and he turned¡­ to find Ayleth in the doorway, shrouded in a heavy cloak that covered her from shoulders to feet.

    As he stood there, stunned, she stepped into his room silently, and Falek leaned past her to close the door behind her, leaving Etan and Ayleth both shrouded in the half-dark, because he hadn''t closed his curtains.

    Moonlight made her fair skin glow as she fiddled at her throat, then threw the cloak off, revealing a long, thin and¡ªEtan suspected¡ªmostly see-through nightdress beneath.

    "I couldn''t stay away from you, Etan," she whispered, her voice a pleading ache.

    Every hair on Etan''s body stood up. Along with other, more demanding parts of him, as he leapt across the room to take her in his arms.

    ******

    EXCITING ANNOUNCEMENT COMING IN OCTOBER! To be the FIRST to know, make sure you go to my author profile and hit the little heart icon. Then will WebNovel will send you a notification when my VERY exciting news is happening. There are THREE WAYS to get to my profile page:

    1. Go into thements and find ament/reply from me. Click on the icon that has my pic in it.

    2. Go to the profile page of this book and click my name under the title, or;

    3. Search "Aimeelynn" on AllNovelFull (it will need to be spelled correctly!)

 Chapter 154 - Countdown To Peace - Part 10

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    He''d been right about the nightdress. It was softer than the belly of a kitten, and thin as a breath.

    He groaned her name as he rushed across the room to gather her up, and the nightdress bunched in his fists.

    "Please don''t be angry," she whispered against his chest, her arms tight around his neck. "But I couldn''t sleep without you."

    "Neither could I," he rasped.

    It was careless, and stupid, and a massive risk that she''de¡­ but he was so grateful.

    It was hisst chance. The Father of Lights had answered his prayers and made it possible. He would not question the gift.

    "I''m sorry, I¡ª"

    But he caught her chin up and took her mouth, sighing as she melted against him, her fingers burrowing into his hair and pulling him down, hard against her lips.

    She whimpered and her back arched, and Etan wrapped his arms around her lower back and pulled her in, tight against him.

    For a while, they got lost in each other, whispering names, breathing each other''s air, scalding hot hands exploring and gripping, clinging, to reassure themselves that they were really there, and really together.

    But soon, as Ayleth''s hands filled with his chest, his shoulders, his back, he grew frustrated with the thin fabric of her nightdress and gripped the skirt, fisting it, furling it up and up and up as he kissed her, until he had it at her waist and she raised her arms obediently.

    He pulled out of the kiss just long enough to yank the nightdress up and over her head, tugging the gathered cuffs off her wrists, then he threw it across the room and they shed back together, Ayleth giving a little sigh of relief when the finally met, skin to skin.

    Her hands were back in his hair, pulling him down to her mouth again, but now she''d wrapped her knee around his thigh and pressed herself against him.

    Etan groaned and cupped her ass with both hands, pulling her against him and they both sighed at the tingling pleasure that cascaded through them, centered on where their bodies met. Etan rubbed himself against her and her head tipped back.

    He was tempted to follow the shift of her weight and walk her backwards into the wall, to lift her fully and seat himself inside her and take her, hard and fast¡­

    But she was so new to this. Her hands trembled, and the tiny mewling sound she made when he kissed her neck made her sound as if she could be broken so easily.

    She could not, he knew. She was strong and bold, and she loved him with abandon.

    But this was not the night for animalistic humping.

    This was the night to make love. Just in case¡­ in case it really was thest time.

    So, with a sigh of restraint, Etan straightened.

    The sight of her, silvered in moonlight, arched back, her neck bent to give him better ess, her breasts pointing for the sky now that he''d pulled away. Her nipples peaked and hard¡­ it almost sent him over the edge.

    He shuddered, but urged her up, to straighten and take her own weight so he could lead her to the bed.

    She blinked as he pulled her upright, confused and for a moment, uncertain. But he smiled andbed her hair back with his fingers. "Come to bed, wife," he murmured, then took her hand and kissed her knuckles, smiling at her as he did.

    A slow, delighted smile spread on her face. "Only if youe too," she whispered back.

    He wondered if she heard the innuendo in those words. He doubted it. In so many ways she was still so innocent.

    But he led her to the high bed, then drank in the sight of her climbing two steps to reach its top, then crawling across the cover to the side that was as-yet undisturbed.

    She sat, leaning on one arm, her legs bent modestly, and looked back at him.

    He felt like he''d been struck in the head by a poleaxe. Dumbstruck by her beauty.

    Her hair curled around her shoulders and drifted over her breasts, her nipples only peeking out from underneath it when she breathed.

    Her smooth stomach and rounded waist called to him¡ªhere was the perfect ce to rest his hand. And here, between her strong thighs, between the softest, silkiest skin on her body, was the ce to rest his body.

    "Oh, Ayleth," he croaked.

    There was no more talking. He scrambled up onto the bed and into her arms, covering her.

    He trembled, and not just with the need he felt to have her, to own her, to make her his own. To brand himself on her.

    He trembled in awe, because she smiled and opened her arms,id back on the pillow, her hair making a halo around her beautiful face, and she gave herself. Shamelessly pulled him to rest between her knees. He was still staring when she clung to his shoulders and lifted her head to take his mouth.

    Then, his wife¡ªhis beautiful, strong, innocent wife wrapped her arms and legs around him and opened herself to him, arching to bring them together. And the sizzle that erupted in his skin, low in his belly, the ache that was an appetite only she could satisfy, overwhelmed him.

    He took her face in his hands, tangled their tongues, then thrust all the way home.

    Ayleth made a strangled cry of joy and her head tipped back, eyes closed at the sheer bliss of taking him in.

    Still trembling, Etan tasted her chin, her jaw, kissed his way down her neck as they rocked together, long and slow. He pulled all the way out, then slowly, slowly eased back in, over and over again, until it seemed that the only thing left in the world was that space between them, where they joined, where they ached, and where only they could soothe each other.

    "Ayleth," he rasped. Her small fingers gripped his back, fists full of muscle and skin as she urged him towards more, deeper, faster.

    But Etan gritted his teeth and forced himself to restraint. He would enjoy her. He would make thisst. He would see her gasping before he gave himself over.

    If this turned out to be hisst chance, he would remember it with nothing but pleasure and perfect joy.

    *****

    DON''T FORGET: HUUUUUUUGE announcementing this weekend! To make sure you''re the FIRST to receive the news, click into my author profile (go into thements and click on my little round pic next to my name where I havemented) and make sure that heart is filled in red!

 Chapter 155 Countdown to Peace - Part 11

    Chapter 155 Countdown to Peace - Part 11

    YOU. ARE. AMAZING. Your support of this book has been humbling to me. Thank you for continuing

    toe back! To say thank you, I have removed privilege from the Forbidden Prince for 2022. In the

    event I end up with time to do daily updates again, I may reinstate it. But for the foreseeable future,

    there will be no more need to purchase privilege to stay up to date. Except for the 1 coin tier (which

    I can''t remove), none of the content will be held back. THANK YOU for being so willing to have paid

    the extra to read this story. You blow me away with your generosity! I hope to show you more Etan &

    Ayleth in 2022! (This message was added after publication so you won''t be charged for the words.)

    *****

    AYLETH

    Under any other circumstance, Ayleth would have been mortified at her own crass boldness, and her

    father would have called her a wanton. It struck her¡ªas Falek led her out of the secret entrance in

    Etan''s living room, checking to make sure no servants saw them, before beckoning Ayleth to follow¡ª

    that showing up in Etan''s room only half-dressed, removing her cloak with barely a word spoken,

    then crawling naked onto the bed in front of him was rather¡­ forward.

    Yet, he stared at her as if she was heaven itself, and he''d called her with a holy Hosannah.

    If he''d been anything but her husband, she might have hidden herself, or felt shame. But she was

    brimming with nothing but joy and sheer need.

    Her husband¡ªher warm, strong, gorgeous husband ached for her just as badly as she ached for him.

    And where their bodies entwined to make them one, heaven glittered and beckoned.

    "Etan, please¡­" she gasped as he rolled his hips, so slowly she felt every inch of him as if it were

    drawn in exquisite detail for her.

    "Ayleth, my Ayleth." He was mindless, his eyes zed with hunger and pleasure. His full lips tasting

    every part of her skin they could reach. His hands held her so gently, and stroked so masterfully.

    Unable to force him to do more, to go faster, she surrendered, dropping her head back and letting

    the cries for him break from her throat.

    She closed her eyes and became a bundle of nothing but sweet, heated sensation.

    His lips opened on her neck as he thrust into her again, and she washed in goosebumps down that

    side. Then he eased back slowly, slowly, one hand stroking from her jaw to her neck, down, down

    until it reached her breast and he cupped her, then thrust again.

    Ayleth''s mouth dropped open, but she refused to open her eyes.

    Then his heavenly lips were on her breast, his tongue ying with her nipple even as he sucked.

    She shuddered with the jolt, like the snap of electricity on the skin when it gathered on stormy days

    ¡ªbut this was electric pleasure, exploding from the tiniest touch, then ricocheting through her body,

    to her limbs, lighting up pathways, nerves, that sang to wee him as he thrust again.

    She began to keen, locking her legs behind him and pulling him into her. Gasping into his kiss. She

    arched and writhed, seeking more, always more. But more of him. More of her husband. More of

    Etan.

    She wanted to take him within her and hold him there. Never lose him. Nothing was enough.

    Then he groaned and buried his face where her neck met her shoulder and her breath ratcheted up

    again as they began to roll. Then thrust. Then pound.

    "Ayleth, dear lord¡­" His voice was deep and tortured, husky with desire and raw, aching need, and it

    struck another spark within her.

    Ayleth opened her mouth to say his name, but then he let himself go, crying out for her, pleading

    with her¡ªfor what, she didn''t know. But she pleaded with him as well. Desperate. Frantic. Panicked,

    though she couldn''t have said why.

    She lost all sense of the world. Her very existence tunneled down to the soft bed beneath her, his

    warm, iron strength covering her, his lips, his hair, and the desperate cries of his name on her

    tongue.

    She held her breath, only letting go in short gasps when he reached the peak within her and held for

    a split second, before parting and pounding back to find her again.

    Her hand pped on his back when she reached for him, to pull him in tighter, harder, her other

    hand sped on his shoulder, feeling the muscle roll beneath his skin as he braced himself over her.

    His breath was hot against her skin, and his body slicked in sweat.

    She heard a high, crying sound and realized it was her. Lights shed behind her eyelids, and her

    body shuddered.

    Then Etan put a hand under her lower back and lifted her in the same moment that he thrust and

    Ayleth''s insides twirled like a spun top. Her very skin sparkled, prickles of heat and love and pure

    pleasure washing from her core, out to every inch of her limbs.

    "Etan!" she cried, but he took her mouth, stifling her scream, then groaning, his own body going rigid

    in her arms, his feet scrabbling on the bed, his hands clinging, holding her to him so tightly she

    almost couldn''t breathe.

    But she wanted more.

    As Etan bellowed her name into her neck, and his thrusts became erratic, their bodies tangled and

    sweaty, jolting with pleasure, but sliding down the wave now, both of them, breath heaving and eyes

    blinking, began toe back to earth.

    Ayleth slumped back on the pillow. She hadn''t realized she''d been curled up, pressing herself into his

    chest, pulling him in, until her body went ck and she thumped back against the pillow, her hair

    sticking to her face.

    But Etan slumped too, covering her, his weight pressing her into the thick mattress and, with tears

    of joy in her eyes, she held him. One hand stroking slowly up and down his beautiful, strong back,

    the other wed into his hair.

    He had one hand cupped over her head. Pulling the other from underneath her, he braced his

    elbows on either side of her face and pushed himself up to meet her eyes.

    They stared at each other in the half-dark, eyes wide and foreheads sheened in sweat.

    "I love you, Ayleth," he rasped. Then shook his head. "That word doesn''t even begin to describe¡ª"

    "It''s okay, Etan. I know," she whispered back, cupping his jaw and letting her thumb scrape across the

    prickles there. "Me too. Me too."

    They stared at each other a moment, ecstatic and afraid.

    Then he put both hands over her head, holding her in, as he slumped over her again. And theyy

    there silently, together, for a very long time.

 Chapter 156 Countdown to Peace - Part 12

    Chapter 156 Countdown to Peace - Part 12

    ETAN

    Etan wasn''t sure if he dozed, or if he only let himself slip towards the dream state, his senses still so full of Ayleth that he lost a little bit of his touch with reality.

    Whichever it was, it was some timeter that they both began to stir.

    Ayleth sighed first, as if the first negative thought had intruded on their little nest of love. Which immediately sucked Etan back into the reality of their situation, and the danger she was in.

    His entire body tensed.

    Holy shit. She was here, in his room. On the eve of the ord. Anyone coulde at any moment and¡ª

    "Don''t do that, Etan," she whispered.

    He blinked. "Don''t do what?"

    "Don''t think like that. You go all rigid and¡­ look, we are married. It isn''t wrong of me to be here. It was wrong that we were apart!" she said, her face puckered with worry that he would scold, or something.

    She didn''t understand anything¡ªwhy he had been so distant, why he yearned for her as if they''d been apart for months. She knew nothing, and he had to keep it that way.

    How could he possibly keep it that way?

    His stomach felt sick.

    "Etan, please don''t be angry."

    "I''m not, Ayleth. I promise. I''m so d you came," he said, soothing her with small kisses and stroking his thumb on her cheek. "I only¡­ I only want to make sure that nothing happens to jeopardize us. To harm you. To harm my people. I only¡­ I only yearn for everyone to be safe."

    She nodded. "Me too. I know. It''s hard. And I¡­ I won''t stay. But I had to see you and touch you and¡­ my mother told me that you''d signed the deration and I was so happy! I know it was stupid, but I''d been fearing¡­ I''d been fearing I was losing you already and¡ª"

    Etan scoffed and his body jerked within her so that he almost groaned. She clung tighter, notforted by his response. So he forced himself up onto his elbows again and took her face in his hands.

    "Ayleth, look at me," he said, his voice low and dark when she kept her eyes on his chest, tracing the lines of his corbones in a way that threatened to make him hard again. Her hand paused, but she still didn''t raise her eyes. She suddenly looked very, very young.

    "Look at me," he insisted.

    Her eyes cut up to meet his. But she didn''t tip her chin. She stared at him from under hershes. He could feel the fear and insecurity in her and cursed himself for the way he''d handled this, leaving her so in the dark.

    "Good, now don''t look away. You remember me here with you in this moment¡ªremember my face, remember my voice. And the next time you''re scared, you bring this to mind with my words¡­" he whispered, stroking her hair away from her face, and letting his thumb trail across her cheek. "Tomorrow is a very, very dangerous day. For me. For you. For us. But no matter what happens¡ªdo you hear me, Ayleth? No. Matter. What. No matter how impossible things might seem, or how determined others might be to keep us apart, you remember that you are the love of my life. My wife. The one the Father of Lights made for me. And that will never change. No plot, no contract, nothing can ever change my heart for you, Ayleth."

    She blinked away welling tears and took his face in her hands. "It''s the same for me," she whispered. "Nothing will ever stop me loving you, Etan."

    He nodded solemnly. "Now, if things get scary or look uncertain, you remember this: They can tear us apart. They can imprison me¡ªeven kill me. But it will not stop me loving you. They can''t touch that. Do you know that, Ayleth? Deep inside, are you utterly certain of it?"

    She nodded slowly, then more when he looked concerned. "I do," she whispered. "I do know that, Etan, because that''s how I feel as well."

    He sighed heavily and kissed her, a soft, slow brush of his lips, then pulled back to meet her eyes again. "Good," he said. "That''s all we need to hold onto. No matter whates, they cannot steal our love away. They can''t even touch it. Remember that, Ayleth, if things go poorly."

    Her face crumpled, her forehead in wrinkles, her mouth into a deep frown. "I pray they won''t," she whispered. "I pray and I dream that they''ll ept us, and¡ª"

    "No matter what, Ayleth¡ªremember. Say it with me."

    "No matter what," she repeated. "Do you think¡­ do you think you''ll have to flee, once they know?"

    Etan dropped his face against her shoulder again and cursed himself. He didn''t want to lie to her. He had to choose his words very carefully.

    "If things go wrong tomorrow, I will have to travel to stay safe¡ªto keep my parents safe," he said. "But even if I''m forced to flee, I wille back for you, Ayleth."

    Her arms came around his neck and pulled him in tight. "I pray it won''t be so," she whispered fiercely. "I''ll plead with my father¡ªwith the guards, with whomever it would take. I will not let them hurt you. And I won''t let them run you away, either. We are married, Etan. Even my father cannot shift that truth."

    Etan grunted. "Let me tell him that when the timing is right," he said carefully. "Every step of this journey will have to be taken with wisdom and care. It is me your father would hold responsible, so leave me to answer to him as is needed. I know it will be hard, Ayleth, but you must remain silent and let me handle him."

    "But, he won''t listen to you!" she gasped. "Etan, he''ll try to¡ª"

    "When everything happens tomorrow, we will be in public, Ayleth. All of us will be watched and scrutinized. All of us will be forced to face¡­ whatever, under the eyes of the people. Not just the nobles. Don''t forget that. There will be witnesses. That¡­ I pray that will keep us both safe," he said softly.

    Her grip on him tightened again at those words. "Don''t do anything to put yourself in greater danger, Etan. Don''t take any risks you don''t have to. Promise me!"

    He winced into her neck, but thenid his lips on her skin gently, tasting salt and her unique sweetness. "I won''t, Ayleth," he said, praying he was muffled enough that she wouldn''t noticed how strangled he sounded. "I won''t. I promise."

    She sighed heavily, then pushed him up so she could meet his eyes again.

    Nerves trilled in Etan''s stomach as she examined him, as if she knew he wasn''t telling her something. But just as she opened her mouth, there was a soft rap on the door.

    Etan yanked the covers up and over both of them to cover her modesty, with a snapped, "Don''t open the door!"

    "I''m sorry, Etan," Borsche hissed from the other side of the door. "But you must release Ayleth to Falek, right now! You have a visitoring and it won''t do for Ayleth to be discovered here."

    They stared at each other in horror, then flew into action.

 Chapter 157 Countdown to Peace - Part 13

    Chapter 157 Countdown to Peace - Part 13

    YOU. ARE. AMAZING. Your support of this book has been humbling to me. Thank you for continuing toe back! To say thank you, I have removed privilege from the Forbidden Prince for 2022. In the event I end up with time to do daily updates again, I may reinstate it. But for the foreseeable future, there will be no more need to purchase privilege to stay up to date. Except for the 1 coin tier (which I can''t remove), none of the content will be held back. THANK YOU for being so willing to have paid the extra to read this story. You blow me away with your generosity! I hope to show you more Etan & Ayleth in 2022! (This message was added after publication so you won''t be charged for the words.)

    *****

    ETAN

    The covers of the bed flew as both of them leaped out of the bed on opposite sides.

    Heedless of his own need to cover his nakedness, Etan scrambled from the bed to help Ayleth dress. While she hurriedly threw her nightdress over her head, then fingerbed her hair, he gathered the cloak that she''d worn over it from the floor and shook it out, turning it so she could put her arm into it as soon as she was clothed.

    In seconds they had her bundled and buttoned until she was covered to her chin. Then they stopped, both of their shoulders rising and falling with their quick breaths, staring at each other in the dim light seeping through the crack in the door where their men waited for her to emerge.

    "Etan¡­" whispered, her hands going to his chest.

    She was shaking.

    With an ache in his chest that physically hurt, Etan cupped her face in both of his hands and pulled her into a brief, but heated kiss, holding her there even when he spoke, his lips brushing hers as he hissed his love to her urgently.

    "Remember, Ayleth. No matter what."

    "I remember." Her voice was hushed, but strong. Fuck, she was amazing.

    He pulled just far enough away to meet her eyes. "You are my heart, Ayleth. Don''t let anyone else tell you otherwise."

    She nodded solemnly, tears in her eyes. "And you are mine."

    "Etan." Borsche''s voice was heavy with tight warning.

    Etan kissed her quickly, used his thumb to brush away the single tear that had escaped hershes, kissed her again, then forced himself to let her go, everything with him screaming against it so that he swallowed a groan and forced himself to hold her gaze until her fingers curled into his chest, then, without another word, she turned and ran for the door, the cloak ring out behind her.

    As she disappeared behind the door, it urred to him that this was thest he would see of her for¡­ too long. He stumbled forward, but he was toote¡ªBorsche, on its other side, had pulled it closed quietly and Etan was left in the dark, staring at the thin line of light around the frame, knowing his wife, his love, disappeared from his life on its other side.

    With a curse for the hopelessness of it all, Etan turned and pulled his trousers on with short, sharp tugs, teeth gritted against the knot in his stomach that threatened to bring up the dinner he''d barely eaten that night.

    He''d barely buttoned his pants when Borsche opened the door again¡ªwider this time¡ªand hissed at him. "Your wife is safely gone, and your visitor is in the corridor."

    "Who is it?" he growled.

    "Who do you think?"

    Etan snapped his head up to meet Borsche''s gaze and measure the man for a joke. But Borsche''s eyes were tight, and his jaw flexing.

    Fuck.

    He strode for the door, head spinning and body recoiling from what he was about to do, but Borsche caught his elbow as he passed and pulled him to a halt.

    "You y a dangerous game, Etan. Do not be overconfident."

    Etan''s jaw dropped. "A game?! Over-confident?!" he stared at his Man at Arms and shook his head. "Never speak those words to me again. I y with nothing but my own life, and my heart bleeds for her and no one else. I despise this, but it is necessary and if you ever imply that I would wee another woman¡­"

    Borsche didn''t respond, but didn''t drop his eyes either. "Do not breach your marriage vows."

    Fury roared through Etan so that his hands twitched toward Borsche, ready to strangle the man. It would be a relief to put his hand to violence, to vent the frustrated rage and fear that threatened to overwhelm him.

    But even as Borsche correctly read his intent and shifted his feet to prepare to defend himself, a soft knock sounded at the door of his chambers and they both froze.

    Etan tore his eyes from Borsche, toward the door.

    "The Lady Sarya yne awaits your pleasure," Borsche said through his teeth.

    "What is she doing here? At this hour?"

    Borsche raised an eyebrow. "She believes herself betrothed."

    Etan''s stomach turned over and a wave of nausea made him tremble. Swallowing hard, he turned for the door to his bedchamber, blinking at the bright light in the living chamber, and striding for the door just as the knock sounded again, still quiet, but slightly more insistent.

    Putting his hand to the handle of the door, Etan''s jaw was so tight it had begun to ache. But he pursed his lips and turned it gently, pulling the door open just a few inches and standing in the gap, forcing himself to show surprise.

    "Sarya, what¡ª?"

    "I got your note," she said, her dark hair falling in waves around her shoulders and her eyes sparkling in the dim light as she smiled up at him.

    "Note? What note?"

    Her face went still and her smile froze. "I¡­ a note awaited me in my chambers when I returned this evening. It wasn''t signed, but¡­ I was certain¡­"

    "I am sorry, Sarya, I did not send a note."

    She''d been leaning closer to him, but straightened at the words, her face suddenly anguished. Even in this light he could see the red in her cheeks. "I am¡­ so sorry. I was¡­ I would never have¡ª"

    Footsteps sounded, clicking on the stone floor further down the corridor.

    With a muttered curse, Etan threw the door open and grasped Sarya''s elbow, tugging her into the room behind him, then closing the door behind her softly, and locking it.

 Chapter 158 Countdown to Peace - Part 14

    Chapter 158 Countdown to Peace - Part 14

    ETAN

    Etan''s breath tore in his throat as he stared at the key he''d just turned, locking himself inside with a woman who was not his wife, knowing how that might look to anyone¡ªeven knowing Borsche remained there with them. With a hurried prayer for wisdom and that he could get Sarya safely back to her own chambers without discovery, Etan turned from the door to find Sarya staring up at him. Her chin was low, but her eyes were wide and shining with hope at she stared up at him from under hershes, her hair waving around her face, but not enough to hide the hesitant, lopsided smile she gave.

    "You''ll need to wait here until it''s clear out there¡ª" he started, his voice low and gruff. But he could barely finish the sentence when Sarya threw herself into his chest. Taken by surprise, Etan only just managed to turn his head in time as her mouth sought his,nding on his jaw instead. He froze in that position, turned from her, his body recoiling. Yet Sarya didn''t pull away, but let her lips soften against his skin, her tongue darting out to trace the line of his jaw.

    Shuddering, but pinned between her and the door, Etan slid out of her arms, wrenching himself away from her, shaking his head.

    He hadn''t realized how she''s leaned into him. Sarya stumbled forward,ing up against the door as he stepped away to put space between them.

    He wanted to open the door and throw her out of the room bodily, into the corridor, and witnesses be damned. But he knew that was unfair to her. She believed herself desired and chosen. Could he me her for trying to bridge the gap between them before their betrothal was announced?

    "I am sorry, Sarya. Deeply sorry that you had¡­ that you felt you should¡­ I am touched. Truly. But I did not invite you here¡­ for this¡­"

    Smoothing the front of her nightdress, Sarya turned slowly to face him, her eyes,rge and wide, glittering out from the curtains of her dark hair that tumbled around her shoulders in soft waves.

    "I know it has been a difficult couple of weeks, Etan," she said, her voice brittle. "But¡­ why would you ask for my hand if you have no desire for me? What kind of marriage can we enjoy if we do not¡­ wish for each other?"

    The words hit Etan like a punch in the stomach. "I¡­ I know. It is not¡­ you are a beautiful woman, Sarya. I am only¡­ my heart needs some time, that is all."

    Her eyes shuttered and Etan hated himself for the hurt it was causing her, allowing her to think he would ever wish for her, that he would desire her body¡ªthe thought of which made him want to vomit. He would have done anything to go back, then, to find a different solution so that Sarya was not caught in the crossfire of this. But he could not see any other way to keep Ayleth safe. He had to make everyone believe he was proposing to Sarya!

    "I am truly sorry, Sarya. I have no desire to embarrass you or mislead you. I thought we had made an understanding," he added quietly. "I am not immune to your charms. I am only¡­ taking caution with giving my heart away. I am certain that with time our rtionship will¡­ grow closer."

    She was no longer smiling, and her hands fisted in the skirt of her dress. "If that is true¡­ why do you smell of perfume?"

    Adrenalin mmed through him, lighting up his insides. Thinking quickly, Etan shook his head, but he couldn''t hold her gaze. "I do not¡­ I embraced my mother beforeing to bed. Perhaps that is what you smell?"

    She blinked, then her shoulders rxed and she shook her head, dropping her using gaze to look down at her own toes. "Of course," she murmured. "Of course. Yes. I am sorry for the usation, Etan."

    "Don''t apologize. I am¡­ ttered," he said honestly. "And I hope you understand, I have no wish to steal anything from you. I honor your virtue, Sarya."

    She gave him a dry nce then, but only nodded her head to ept the gesture. "Thank you. I know you''re an honorable man. And I am grateful for that. I always desired to admire the man that I married. I am d that I can look forward to what the future holds for us."

    "As do I, of course," Etan said by rote, the lie bitter on his tongue. His stomach twisted again and he prayed for forgiveness. That Sarya would be able to walk from this unscathed. That she would forgive him for his subterfuge. And that if she didn''t¡­ that she would find someone else to rece her feelings for him that would appreciate the strength and beauty of her heart.

    He swallowed bile.

    They stared at each other a moment longer, and for Etan, the moment dragged. Everything within him yearned to be away from her, and back in Ayleth''s arms. But he knew she wasn''t to me for this situation. So, he forced himself to hold her gaze and bow low, realizing suddenly that he wasn''t wearing a shirt.

    Her eyes raked down his body as he straightened. "Thank you for your understanding," he whispered. "And I admire you as well. If you don''t mind, I will check that there is no one in the corridor so that you can return to your chambers. I will ask Borsche to apany you¡ª"

    "There is no need," she said quickly. "I have a guard in the corridor, waiting to walk me back."

    Etan''s brows climbed. "Is he¡­ discreet?"

    She smiled. "Yes, I''m certain of it."

    There was an awkward pause, then Etan nodded. "Very well, should I check the corridor for you? I do not wish to plunge you into a scandal so close to the signing of the ord."

    With another smile, Sarya stepped aside, though her eyes followed him as he returned to the door, unlocked and opened it, and leaned out to examine the hallway, listening. But apart from the man stationed along the wall further down the hall, who had to be her guard, there was no one.

    "It''s safe," he whispered, pulling back into the room and stepped back to open the door so she wouldn''t be tempted to leap on him again.

    "Thank you, Etan. Your integrity is¡­ admirable."

    His stomach turned to lead. "Thank you, Sarya. I will see you at the ord tomorrow?"

    "Yes, of course," she grinned. Then, as she stepped past him, she put a hand to his arm, leaving it there a touch longer than was needed. "Sleep well, Etan."

    "You as well," he said gruffly, nodding another bow, then closing the door behind her when she stepped into the hallway and was immediately joined by the man who''d been waiting.

    She looked at him over her shoulder as they started down the hall, her eyes bright with hope.

    Etan closed the door, turned the lock, then sank to the floor, his head in his hands.

    He would not weep. He was not a child. And he was entirely to me for this predicament.

    He would not weep.

 Chapter 159 Countdown to Peace - Part 15

    Chapter 159 Countdown to Peace - Part 15

    AYLETH

    The morning of the day of the Signing was perhaps the most viciously slow that Ayleth had ever experienced. As if the Goddess had slowed her hand on the spindle of time and was forcing Ayleth to wait, to wait, to wait¡­

    But finally, finally, as lunch was served to all the royals in their chambers so they might finish readying for the historic event without revealing their gowns, bristling with gems and crystals, the hour that they were to move to the amphitheater finally approached.

    Ayleth''sdies had been tittering and hissing for the past hour while her hair was dressed and her gown prepared, but when finally the maids had lifted it over her head¡ªa silk square over her hair to ensure the dress didn''t mess the carefully set style¡ªand the dress settled on her shoulders and hips, Ayleth sighed with relief.

    In moments she and her parents would make the walk through the castle, behind her father''s Cryer to announce their approach, to join the other royals in the center of the amphitheater where the people had gathered to watch.

    A low hum had been growing all morning¡ªthousands ofmoners making their way through the city and gathering at the gates and alongside the road to the amphitheater, hoping for a glimpse of the world''s most powerful people in their finery as they approached, then left behind the signing of the Peace ord.

    A momentous day, indeed. And yet, Ayleth''s attention focused not on the signing itself, but on the feast and ball that evening during which the first of the festival''s derations would be publicly announced.

    The moment when, for good or ill, they would finally hear about her love for her husband, and the union of their nations.

    The door to her chambers opened then, and a servant stepped in, bowing low. "The Princess Ayleth of Zenithra is summoned by the King and Queen."

    "Thank you," Ayleth said, waving away the maids still pinching at her hair and straightening her gown. Herdies finally went quiet, like birds who had suddenly be aware of a cat nearby.

    Ayleth stepped forward, towards the door, while herdies gathered behind her. A momentter her parents stepped in and Ayleth was left breathless by her mother''s cold beauty.

    Both her parents wore the deep blue of the Zenithran g, her mothers eyes sparked to jewels by the color, her blonde hair glowing with lush good health. The dress was extremely modest in cut¡ª

    the neckline cut straight across from shoulder to shoulder, hugging her mother''s corbones. And yet, it clung to her from shoulder to waist, slick and formed to her like a second skin, before ring into a skirt so wide it gathered behind the frames of Ayleth''s door on either side as she stepped through.

    Her father, his stomach only just protruding, but the rest of him trim and fit, wore a suit of the same blue, the Royal Scepter in one hand, and the thick, gold chain of his rank strung from shoulder to shoulder, a sapphire as deeply blue as the midnight sky, hanging from its center, asrge as a bird egg.

    Ayleth curtseyed to them for the formality of the event, and they received her humility with nods of their heads.

    "Are you ready, Ayleth?" her father asked, his voice deep and solemn.

    Ready? She was ready to gallop out of this room and down the corridor and throw herself into Etan''s arms, signing be shitted upon! But she only inclined her head and sped her hands at her waist. "Yes, Father," she said sweetly.

    Both her parents gave tight-lipped, dry smiles¡ªas if they knew her thoughts¡ªbut neither corrected her. Instead, they turned back into the corridor and positioned themselves at its center, surrounded by their court who had all dressed in their best to follow the royals, and were waiting along both sides of the corridor. Ayleth caught eyes with Falek who waited outside her door looking tense and stern, but nodded and smiled at her when she stepped into the hallway.

    Her father''s Cryer¡ªa pompous old man who still wore the old-fashioned white wigs that had been so fashionable when her parents were young¡ªrushed around positioning people and giving instructions for how they were to follow or conduct themselves in the approach to the signing.

    Then, when he saw her parents, his eyes lit up.

    "Majesties! Please take your positions and we will ensure everyone knows their ce so we can begin."

    A few minutes followed of hurried instructions to the Royals, and hissed warnings to everyone else, until the Cryer stood back and nodded.

    Ayleth''s parents stood a few feet apart, their chins high and dignity clothing them as surely as their silks.

    Ayleth stood a few feet behind them, centered between them, the point to their triangle. To her sides and behind, the highest of each of their noble Courts followed, trailing back in lines to the lowest of Ayleth''sdies in waiting.

    They made quite the crowd, but they were orderly and beautiful, and the people would be excited to see them all.

    As the Cryer took his position several steps ahead of her parents and stood, one hand on his ownpel, the other ttened against his back, he tipped back his head and bellowed, "Make way! Make way for Zenithra! Make way for the King and Queen! And for the Princess Ayleth!"

    Then he began to walk, and as they had been instructed, each of them followed apace.

    As they strode through the halls of the castle to the courtyard outside, then down the road to the amphitheater, Ayleth wondered where Etan was, and whether he was as nervous as she.

    She swallowed hard and kept her chin high as they stepped out of the castle walls to a roar of cheering and adoration.

    The people of Zenithra had turned up in such numbers, they lined the road all the way to the Amphitheater.

    Ayleth waved and blew kisses, beaming at their smiles and their excited cries.

    These were her people. She and her parents were about to walk them into peace¡ªa treaty so certain it would assure prosperity for all of them for at least a decade.

    She loved them and wanted the best for them, each of them. And as they cried her name and threw flowers at her feet, Ayleth prayed they would seek the best for her, as well, when they heard her news.

 Chapter 160 The Signing

    <hr>

    Chapter 160 The Signing

    AYLETH

    As the most powerful nation on the continent, the Zenithran royal party was thest to enter the amphitheater. The entire structure shook with the roars of the people as the Cryer announced them in the amphitheater, then stepped forward to allow Ayleth to follow her parents inside. The noise was so loud her ribs vibrated as they all walked to the center where a long table had been erected facing the crowds, and each Ruler and their heir or Regent, stood in a line behind it, awaiting their turn to be called forward to sign.

    They were all there, but Ayleth found Trystan first¡ªas tall andrge as he was, and his hair so light, he stood out like a beacon in the line of more frail royals from the neighboring kingdoms.

    At first, she couldn''t find Etan or his parents in the line, and Ayleth''s stomach twisted in fear. But then, scanning all the way down, she finally found them¡ªright at the end, in the ce of least power and honor¡ªstanding nk-faced and cold, staring at the crowds warily. Ayleth knew the Zenithrans likely had not been kind in their reception of the Summitran rulers.

    While her parents backs were turned, she kept her eyes on Etan¡ªfrowning at how pale he looked, and the dark circles under his eyes that were evident even from this distance.

    He looked ill. Had someone tried to poison him?

    Falek was at her back¡ªonly he and two other guards had been allowed to follow the royals into the amphitheater, though there were guards and soldiers lining the entire center, and a thin veil of magic rose from the base of the amphitheater walls to high in the sky, blocking any assassins that might have a mind to attack any of the royals while they stood in the center of this space surrounded by so many people.

    Ayleth''s heart trilled. This was it. They were finally here! The signing was about to happen that would bring peace between her nation and Etan''s, and then finally, finally, in a few hours, they would publicly acknowledge their love.

    She wanted to dance.

    "Settle, Ayleth, remember your people are watching," her mother murmured with a warning nce over her shoulder as they passed the other royals on their way to the center of the line.

    Wrenching her eyes from Etan, Ayleth took a deep breath and nodded, raising her hand to the crowd, smiling when she heard her name called. It did not matter. It was happening. Finally.

    They were almost done waiting. Ayleth''s heart sang as her parents took their ce and she found her position behind them. The people roared as the Cryer raised his hands and waited to announce the signing.

    *****

    ETAN

    "Are you certain you are well, son?" his mother asked as quietly as she could below the level of the crowd, roaring for the Zenithran King and Queen¡ªand Princess¡ªwho had just entered the amphitheater.

    "I am tired, mother. I didn''t sleep well. Tension for the signing. All will be well," he said through his teeth.

    His mother nodded, but nced at him over her shoulder, then caught eyes with his father and something passed between them.

    Etan ground his teeth. They needed to get this signing done! He needed to ensure the safety of his parents and their people first. Then he had to get out of this godforsaken Kingdom and work on returning Ayleth to his side safely.

    He felt eyes on him and almost turned. But he couldn''t be sure if it was Ayleth, or Sarya, and if it was the dark-haired woman, he didn''t think he had the strength not to show his pain. So he kept his head down, staring at the dirt in front of him, praying.

    "Ladies, Gentlemen, the people of Zenithra and our brother kingdoms, please!" The Cryer''s voice, amplified by magic, boomed around the amphitheater, over the noise of the crowd. "Until we announce, we cannot sign! Please, take your seats and await your Rulers!"

    It took another minute, but the crowd settled, then the Cryer¡ªa disgustingly arrogant older man¡ª

    turned his back to the royals and preened for the crowd.

    "You are here as solemn witnesses to a once-in-a-century event. The Peace ord will draw the Kingdoms of the Continent together in unity and harmony, ushering in the age of peace and prosperity for all!"

    The crowd roared again, and Etan was buffeted by their apuse and cheers, feet thumping on the elevated stands until he wondered if they might give way. But the Cryer only waited for a long moment, smiling, then raised his hands for silence again.

    "The treaty will be signed by the ruler or rulers of each Kingdom, along with their heir or regent in the event of their untimely death during the next ten years. In this way, we assure the session of peace, no matter who sits upon each throne!

    "Join me in a prayer to the Goddess and the Pantheon. Let us ask their blessing on our hearts for peace, and for the prosperity we can anticipate in its wake!"

    As the man intoned a formal and flowery prayer, Etan lifted his eyes to the near-cloudless sky above and pleaded with the Father of Lights not to allow anything to stand in the way of the signing. Not to allow anyst-minute defeat. To keep his family and his people safe, and to help him find his way back to his wife¡ªsafe and alive and vital, and never having forgotten his love for her.

    He was earnest and sincere, and so consumed with pleading for Ayleth''s safety, at first he didn''t notice when the Cryer finished his prayer and began calling the royals forward to sign.

    He startled and leaped forward a step when he heard the words, "¡­Rulers of Summitras, and their Heir."

    There was only a smattering of apuse as he and his parents walked solemnly forward to ept the quills they would use to sign the massive document that disyed the generations and historic names for centuries earlier.

    It was a surprise to Etan how quickly they gave the vows¡ªhis skin crawling as the magic used to amplify their voices shifted around him, bearing his words to the crowd.

    "¡­will uphold the treaty at pain of my own death. I seek peace. I seek harmony. I seek the unity of all Kingdoms for this season of peace and vow to stand in defense of it, until its fulfilment, a decade from now¡­"

    A decade.

    He would be thirty-four. His father would be approaching sixty. He and Ayleth would likely have their own children by then.

    Would there be true peace between Summitras and Zenithra?

    He half expected some kind of obstacle, ast-minute interruption or usation to stop them signing. But without any dy, his father was invited to sign first, the Cryer watching over them, his lips twisted in distaste, though the servants that assisted them were efficient and professional. His mother dipped her quill in the provided ink, then stepped back to allow Etan his turn.

    And as he scrawled his name, his heart ached and swelled, and he pleaded with the Father of Lights to bring them all through this safely.

    *****

    Looking for another great fantasy romance read? Try my other book: THE CHOICE: My King or My Knight?

 Chapter 161 The Signing - Part 2

    <hr>

    Chapter 161 The Signing - Part 2

    THANK YOU FOR YOUR PATIENCE! I''m so sorry you had to wait so long for this! I hope you enjoy this mass release of FIVE chapters--one every 20 minutes, starting now!

    *****

    AYLETH

    The silence while the Etan and his parents signed the Treaty was a weight on Ayleth''s shoulders. Like fingers of dread crawled up her spine, she shivered, expecting at every second that something would ur to stop them¡ªthat someone had snuck an archer into the amphitheater, inside the magic dome. Or that her own father might step forward and call for a dy. Or that a stand in the amphitheater would copse and they would all be buried under a pile ofmoners.

    By they time she caught herself imagining a spy releasing one of the royal tigers into the arena, she realized how ridiculous her thoughts had be. With a tiny snort, she shook her head and focused on Etan''s shoulders, broad and tall as he stood behind his parents, awaiting his turn to sign.

    When they both stepped back to allow him room at the table and he took the prepared quill from the servant, she held her breath.

    "Like handing opening the barn door for a snake and inviting it in to meet the chickens," her father muttered.

    Ayleth opened her mouth to suggest that perhaps, peace was not best served by focusing on such thoughts, when she caught the re her mother shot over her shoulder and shut her mouth. Her mother was right, there was little value in baiting her father.

    Besides, there would be plenty of time to have that discussion once her father learned of her marriage.

    Her stomach fluttered with joy and sank with dread at the same time. She felt as if she were being torn apart from the inside out¡ªeverything she had ever wanted potentially leading to everything she most feared.

    But in the end, the only thing she couldn''t fathom now was a life with Etan. The rest¡­ the rest would be bearable if they were together.

    Putting a hand to the firm stays that tugged and held her stomach in tightly, Ayleth forced herself to breathe.

    Etan and his parents turned to return to their ce at the end of the line and Ayleth''s eyes followed him, yearning for him to look for her, to shoot her one of those dark, heated promises with his eyes. To see his jaw set in determination now that they were almost there¡­ so close!

    He didn''t raise his eyes from the dirt of the amphitheater floor, though. And she understood why. If her mother intercepted the wrong look now¡ªwhen her suspicions were up¡ªit could be the end of them. And all the Kingdoms hadn''t signed yet.

    Ayleth swallowed down her disappointment and reassured herself with the image of sharing Etan''s bed tonight¡ªwithout fear, or need to hide.

    And she would share his bed tonight, no matter what her parents thought. He was her husband. She was done being held from him.

    It wasn''t until the next two lowest kingdoms had taken their turns and Ayleth''s attention waned that she caught eyes with Trystan and realized that he stood alongside her, to her left.

    Her mouth dropped open in shock. To have Andeluve ced in such a position of honor was¡­ unheard of. While they were an influential nation, theycked the power of the greater Kingdoms.

    Understanding her shock, Trystan winked. But then he looked at something over her shoulder and straightened his face, looking to the front again, though still stifling a smile.

    Ayleth turned to find her mother staring at her, her eyes twinkling.

    As the royals at the table turned back to the line and the people roared their apuse, her mother gave a dry smile. "Your father wanted to test the waters with the other Kingdoms, how they might feel about the raising of Andeluve," she said below the level of the thundering apuse. Her eyes darted away to the royals beyond Trystan and his parents¡ªthe sour old matriarch of Ekthros who met her mother''s stare nkly, obviously unsettled by their apparent drop in favor. "There''s no harm in keeping some of our allies on their toes," her mother finished smugly.

    Her father grunted, but didn''t take his eyes off the ceremonies, and the crowd began to quiet, so her mother turned back to the front. Ayleth looked at Trystan from the side and crossed her eyes. He grinned back, but they were too far away to speak without being noticed by the crowd.

    She was pleased that his family was receiving honor, though she prayed it would only help them when she revealed her connection with Etan. Since her betrothal had not been announced, the other Kingdoms would assume his parents had done something to please hers. They would already be specting, of course. She made a mental note to ask Falek how they might nt gossip that would cast him and his parents in a positive light,pletely aside from her so that they might weather theing scandal unscathed.

    Minutester, Ayleth sighed. Although each Kingdom''s turn to sign seemed to crawl by, in truth the sun had barely moved. What burned at her was the wait for the moment she could touch Etan.

    When finally her parents were called forward and the stands took to their feet, apuding and stamping to show their approval and their joy over what was urring on this historic day, Ayleth sighed with relief and practically pranced forward behind them, beaming and waving at the crowd, who chanted her name and threw more flowers.

    Her father rolled his eyes, but her mother''s gaze became sharp as she examined the crowd, likely measuring them for hidden threat.

    While her father had always been far more protective of her virtue, ever since she was kidnapped, her mother had never ceased to suspect a plot¡ªlooking in dark corners, or seeing them where they did not exist.

    Of course she would see the celebration as a possible cover for an attack on Ayleth, though it would be of far greater political impact if her parents were the ones hurt or killed.

    For all the dragging wait to get their chance at the table, Ayleth found the signing itself passed remarkably quickly and easily. Again, the skin on the back of her neck prickled, expecting attack or dy at any moment. But within minutes her parents had signed the long parchment and Ayleth had added her own flowing scrawl to it.

    And then, amid the most uproarious apuse¡ªthat Ayleth was beginning to think might have been amplified by the magic¡ªinstead of returning to their ce in line, she dutifully followed her parents to the podium where her father would give a speech.

    But as they turned to circle the long table, her eyes fell on Etan, standing behind his parents, hands sped behind his back, and his head down so his hair fell forward, off his forehead.

    He looked utterly defeated and she couldn''t understand it. This was the moment they''d been waiting for! The signing had urred, and been witnessed by too many for anyone to deny it. All that remained now was to wait for that evening''s ball when finally, finally they would stand side by side in front of the entire continent and im their love.

    Ayleth could hardly wait.

 Chapter 162 The Feast

    Chapter 162 The Feast

    AYLETH

    Ayleth had barely been able to eat.

    The great ballroom had been set up with tables in a massive U shape so that, technically, all the kingdoms sat at the same time. A symbolism for the peace ord, and a tradition that spanned millennia.

    In truth, she was almost as far from Etan as she would have been in a feast hall¡ªshe seated next to her parents at the head of the massive table formation, he and his parents at the furthest end on the left. The lowest possible position while still a royal. And because tradition demanded that the ruling Kings and Queens sit on the outer edge of the table, and their heirs and Regents on the inner, Ayleth had spent the entire meal with her back to Etan. A frustrating, but probably useful circumstance. If she''d sat in her mother''s position and had the opportunity to stare at Etan''s back throughout the meal she likely wouldn''t have heard a word anyone said.

    It was almost time. Almost time.

    Her stomach twisted with delight and fear and a shivery anticipation so overwhelming, her hands shook.

    Trystan sat at her right, sunny eyed and good humored, his dry quips and low, whispered barbs for the other royals had kept her sane for the past two hours while they waited for the many courses of the feast, every tter removed from before Ayleth with only a few small bites removed.

    By the fourth course her mother stared at her sharply. "Ayleth, why aren''t you eating?"

    "Don''t worry, mother," Ayleth said. "I''m only excited for the ball."

    Trystan had excused himself moments earlier to use the bathing room and her mother leaned forward across the table, eyeing the seat where he''d been.

    "Are you certain you wouldn''t like to announce tonight?" she said with a hopeful smile. "The Lord seems very taken with you, and you with him. You are easy together. I find my heart is at rest about his position. You were very savvy to see the potential there, Ayleth. The lines of trade alone¡­ perhaps we should not wait to announce in case someone else nowes to see what you have seen and tries to snap him out from under your hand?"

    Ayleth shook her head and forced herself to smile. "Trystan is very loyal, mother. He won''t allow himself to be snapped up by anyone. Please¡­ I''d like to just enjoy the ball tonight and rest in the newfound peace of the Kingdom. We can announce at the end of the Festival when it won''t be overshadowed by they day''s events."

    "But so few of the Kingdoms will remain here by then," her mother said, a small pout pushing out her lips and forming a v between her brows. "So many are announcing tonight and will leave in theing days. Are you certain?"

    "I am certain, mother," Ayleth said easily. No one of any ount will leave before the end."

    "Well, that''s true. And I can only be pleased to see the back of the Summitrans," her mother sneered.

    A tiny curl of dread began in Ayleth''s stomach. "Oh? They''re leaving quickly?"

    "Tomorrow, by all ounts," her mother said breezily¡ªwhich meant, like a cat, her every sense was attuned to measure Ayleth''s reaction. Her mother was never casual, except by design. "And praise the Goddess for that!"

    "Yes, yes, of course," Ayleth said, it suddenlying home to her that this might be thest meal she shared with her parents and her Ladies. Picking up her goblet, she swallowed deeply to cover her sudden dizziness, before spluttering and coughing because she''d forgotten they''d filled it with that horrendous fizzing wine so favored by the southern regions.

    Clearing her throat and blinking watery eyes, Ayleth picked up the smaller goblet of water left at each seat and drained it, ignoring her mother''s eagle gaze.

    "I hate that wine!" she eximed. "It always stings in my nose."

    "Funny," her mother said quietly. "You''ve always had such a taste for the more bitter things in life."

    Still coughing a little bit, Ayleth stared, confused. But both their attention was taken then by her father pushing back his heavy seat and standing as the Cryer''s voice pealed through the massive room to announce the King of Zenithra would speak to the assemge.

    Stomach and heart thudding, Ayleth shifted in her seat so that anyone watching would believe she''d given her full attention to her father as he stood, regarding the crowd.

    In truth, her mind was on the burning sensation at the back of her neck.

    Etan was watching her, she was sure of it. The bond had been quiet¡ªshe wished she''d thought to tell him to be more open there, to reassure her, but she''d left so hastily the night before. No matter. Soon she could touch and smile and kiss him and no need for the bond at all.

    She smiled, losing herself in thoughts of what the night might hold.

    A sharp toe found her shin with remarkable uracy under the table, and it took everything within Ayleth not to cry out. But she blinked back to find her mother ring at her and tipping her head towards her father who was intoning¡­ something.

    "¡­new age of peace and unity. We wee the prosperity across the continent, to see every people to Ayleth? She blinked and looked at her husband, but he hadn''t turned from his seat. His face was, in fact, turned away from her so that all she saw was his broad shoulders and the neat trim of the and tongue thrive! Today marks historic new alliances¡ªboth political, and familial¡ªand I invite you to join us in celebrating this momentous day. Today is the Day of Peace, may the Goddess bless us all!"

    Polite, controlled apuse echoed throughout the room and Ayleth joined them all, her entire body tingling, waves of nerves beginning right in the center of her stomach and ring all the way out to every inch of her skin in anticipation.

    This was it.

    This was it!

    Her father cleared his throat and picked up a piece of parchment from the table next to his te. "As is the tradition on the Day of Peace, many nations have agreed upon alliances between not only their Kingdoms, but their bloodlines. Many more will be announced at the end of the festival, but I ask you all to join me in blessing the unions brought to you today¡­"

    And so he began to call them out, a handful of royal titles and names. And when he called each Kingdom, the King or Queen of that realm would stand in their ce and announce the name of the Kingdom and ruler or heir with which they were unifying.

    It wasn''t until her father intoned, "The Kingdom of Summitras!" and Ayleth''s heart pounded so hard she couldn''t hear anything except her own lifeblood in her ears, and she turned to see Etan''s father stand, smiling that it hit her.

    He''d said they couldn''t tell their parents, or anyone else.

    How would his father stand here now, smiling down at Etan like that, if he knew of Etan''s marriage to Ayleth? She blinked and looked at her husband, but he hadn''t turned from his seat. His face was, in fact, turned away from her so that all she saw was his broad shoulders and the neat trim of the back of his hair.

    Why wasn''t he looking at her, sharing this moment? Surely now, of all times, there was no risk to being seen to know each other?

    Barely breathing, Ayleth stared at Etan''s back, willing him to turn, as times slowed and the King of Summitras shifted his weight on his feet, sped his hands in front of his stomach and beamed at the gathering.

    How could he look happy if he knew?

    No.

    The man she would call father lifted his chin and projected his voice, booming through the great ballroom, "The Kingdom of Summitras takes the Lady Sarya yn of the Kingdom of yn, and invites her to cross borders to give her consent!"

 Chapter 163 Unparalleled Distress

    Chapter 163 Unparalleled Distress

    If you want to share my author experience and don''t mind music ying while you read, try ying "Part that''s Holding On" by RED while reading this chapter and the next couple following¡­

    *****

    AYLETH

    She wasn''t sure she breathed for several minutes.

    The first minute, she didn''t trust her body to move without shattering.

    The second, all the couples that had been announced¡ªhappily or otherwise¡ªrose from their seats, along with their parents, to meet in the center of the tables to shake hands and be seen to be publicly aligned. There were several couples, and so the crowd of people blocked any hope for a discreet escape for someone like Ayleth, trapped within the U of the table.

    For the third minute, Ayleth slowly, carefully, cautious that her skin might shatter like ss, turned in her seat to stare at her te so she didn''t have to watch Etan bow over the hand of the Lady yn.

    A very fittingst name, Ayleth thought bitterly. But the wordscked the punch of anded blow because Ayleth knew they were both unkind, and only marginally true.

    Sarya might not have Ayleth''s bright beauty, but she was a striking woman in her own right.

    Nausea punched at the back of Ayleth''s throat and she swallowed and swallowed.

    Trystan''s hand appeared, seeking hers in the folds of her skirt. She should have looked. Should have turned to him and made conversation. Should have stopped anyone from having any reason to think she was disturbed by these announcements. But she could barely think, let alone move or speak.

    The words echoed in her head over and over, as if the Cryer screamed them on a loop.

    The Kingdom of Summitras takes the Lady Sarya yn of the Kingdom of yn¡­

    The Kingdom of Summitras takes the Lady Sarya yn of the Kingdom of yn¡­

    The Kingdom of Summitras takes the Lady Sarya yn of the Kingdom of yn¡­

    Do you, Lord Etan Summit, take the Lady Sarya yn¡ª

    Trystan''srge, calloused hand squeezed, entirely engulfing hers, and Ayleth clung back. His warmth seemed, in that moment, the lone nk to keep her head above water in the ocean of this shocking, unparalleled pain.

    impending failure.

    14:41

    The dear man leaned across her, his elbow on the table and his chin dropped next to her ear, as if they were lovers, anticipating their own announcement, the size of his shoulders hiding Ayleth from anyone except her parents.

    "Breathe," he whispered. "You are deathly pale, Ayleth." He lifted a finger to push her hair back from her face as if he was being tender. "They''ll notice. You must keep yourself together long enough that your departure will not be aligned with the announcements."

    Ayleth nodded dumbly.

    The Kingdom of Summitras takes the Lady Sarya yn of the Kingdom of yn¡­

    Trystan''s fingers closed more tightly on hers. "Ayleth¡­"

    "Ayleth, are you well?" her mother asked quietly, under the level of the discussion rising throughout the room as the Kingdoms celebrated their alliances, or their enemies gossiped about their impending failure.

    "Not really, mother," Ayleth said, though where the words came from, she couldn''t have said.

    She felt as if she had been skinned alive and left to bleed.

    "Whatever is wrong?"

    "Themb, I think¡­" Ayleth trailed off, using Trystan''s bulk as a shield from the rest of the world. But she couldn''t escape the sharp gaze of her mother.

    "Come now, Ayleth, you were fine a moment ago. Are you certain¡ª"

    "Your majesty, may I apany Ayleth¡ªand her Man, of course¡ªto ensure she makes it to her chambers safely? I fear she may lose¡­ herself. She will be morefortable in her own chambers until the feelings have passed," Trystan said humbly.

    From the corner of her eye, Ayleth saw her mother''s brows rise as if she were both impressed, and slightly offended by Trystan''s willingness to speak to her without invitation.

    "Feelings?" her mother asked, with mock confusion.

    Trystan sighed and lowered his voice further as if trying to hide his words from any others that might listen in. "The announcements¡­ it''s difficult for a powerful beauty to be so¡­ overshadowed," he said patiently. "We had discussed announcing today, but I felt it was too hasty. Ayleth¡­ I fear I have ced her in a position to feel overlooked, and I regret it now. May I¡­fort her?"

    Her mother gave the oddest expression she had ever seen, but to Ayleth''s great relief, she sat back in her chair and nodded. "Given your ns, I see no reason not to," she said, her voice husky and suggestive in way that made Ayleth''s nausea roil again. But she swallowed it back.

    "Thank you, mother," she rasped. Then, with Trystan''s help, and with little more than a nce at Falek¡ªwhose own face was pale and tight with rage. He''d stood guard against the wall, behind her parents where he could watch both Ayleth and the room, but with a snap of his formal cloak, he was moving to her and Trystan before Ayleth had even stepped away from the table.

    Then, on Trystan''s arm, with Falek circling the tables to reach them, they started for the door¡ªbut that required passing through the crowd at the center of the table, the many happy couples and their families.

    Etan stood on quarter-profile to her, nodding at the King of yn, Sarya standing at his side, her hip pressed against his.

    Ayleth stopped dead, but Trystan only used the moment to wrap her arm in the crook of his and murmur, "Just walk, I will guide you."

    Then they were moving and soon other faces, other backs, other jaws were between her and Etan''s. Then Falek reached them, prowling through the crowd like some kind of avenging angel, his face thunderous and eyes shing.

    Not since she''d been kidnapped had Ayleth found herself so fragile, so desperately relieved to see him, to feel his shadow fall over her as he ced himself at her opposite side and matched her pace for shaking pace.

    His eyes scanned the room for predators as they wove between people until they reached the open area awaiting dancers for the ball. The skin on the back of her neck prickled again¡ªhis eyes, following her, she was certain of it.

    Nausea hit Ayleth in a wave and for a horrifying moment she thought she would lose what little food she''d eaten right there, in front of every ruler and court¡ªand traitorous husband. But she shuddered to a halt, swallowing, her hands shaking, feeling the blood drain from her face.

    Both men stopped with her and Trystan leaned in. "Ayleth, do you¡ª"

    "Take me to my ch-chambers," she snapped breathlessly.

    Trystan raised his head to confer silently with Falek. But a momentter, one on each of her elbows, they began to move again, and soon they were finally out of the ball room.

    The castle passed behind her in a blur as Ayleth struggled against the words, the memories, the way everything had begun to twist in her head.

    The Kingdom of Summitras takes the Lady Sarya yn of the Kingdom of yn¡­

    The only mercy was that she made it to her room and to the bedpan before she vomited with only Trystan and Falek as witnesses. And both of them swore¡ªon her insistence¡ªthat they would never tell a soul.

    Ayleth slumped into a chair at the side of the room, dropped her face into her hands and wept.

    The Kingdom of Summitras takes the Lady Sarya yn of the Kingdom of yn¡­

 Chapter 164 - Hollow

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etan was numb. His head buzzing. His skin felt too tight, as if it resisted movement.

    Before his father said the words that fell like a hammer blow on his heart, he braced himself and made his face nk. He had the warning. He''d intended to watch Ayleth, to see, to make sure she didn''t¡­ he didn''t know. Only knew that he''d intended to be there for her somehow, whether she realized it or not. But he was a coward.

    He''d been unable to lift his head while his father spoke, until he was forced to by the approach of his parents from one side of the table, and Sarya and her parents from the other. He''d looked up then, raking his eyes over Ayleth¡ªor where she''d been. But there were people standing between them now.

    Even though he was supposed to rise, to greet his approaching betrothed and her parents, for a moment he sat there, dumbly, staring at the fat back of someone else''s royal father, unable to understand why he couldn''t see her. Did the world not understand what was happening? Did the Father of Lights want her to face this without him?

    That thought rang a hollow pit in his stomach.

    Doubt, suddenly. Doubt, and dread, like a suffocating nket. His mind filling with all the other options, all the ways he could have chosen to address this. All the risks he could have taken instead¡­

    Then the man moved and for a moment he could see her, sitting stiffly at the table, unmoving. Trystan had leaned across her, watching her with concern. Etan caught a glimpse of him leaning in, his lips near her ear, and rage red to life in his stomach¡ªthat was his wife! What made Lord Trystan think he could¡ª

    But then his father was at his side, looking at him strangely, and Sarya was only feet away, staring at him like she was afraid he might explode.

    Her parents didn''t seem to notice the way he had to rouse himself. They beamed and congratted him, and spoke as parents should who anticipated their offspring''s happy union.

    And somehow¡­ somehow with all the people around and the discussion, and Sarya''s gentle nudging at his side, he ended up with his back almost entirely to Ayleth and he couldn''t see her, and he couldn''t turn.

    Every nerve ending in his body turned to face her, attuned to any sound, any movement, certain that he would know whether he could see her or not.

    But the only warning he had was Falek sweeping into the crowd, his eyes narrowed and dark, shing sheer rage when they met Etan''s for the length of three strides, then people passed between them and Etan''s teeth clenched.

    Falek didn''t understand. Ayleth didn''t understand either.

    This was killing him. Killing him! But if he didn''t do it, it would kill Ayleth. Did Falek want that?!

    He caught sight of her burnished hair a few momentster. She moved discreetly through the crowd, Trystan on one side, Falek on her other. She didn''t turn to look at him, didn''t even seem tempted to.

    Why wouldn''t she look at him? Why wouldn''t she give him a chance to remind her with his eyes.

    No matter what.

    No matter who.

    She was his, and he was hers.

    No. Matter. What.

    Had she forgotten so quickly?

    As she was swallowed up by the people between them, and without his permission, his head turned and he found the Queen, seated at the table behind him, watching Ayleth be ushered out, too. But when he moved, her eyes snapped to his.

    And she smiled.

    Etan whipped his head back around.

    "Isn''t that right, Etan?" Sarya said from his side, her voice a little too high, herugh a little too enthusiastic.

    He blinked. "I apologize," he said after a moment when it became clear all five of them¡ªhis parents, hers, and Sarya herself, were staring at him uncertainly. "I was distracted with¡­ thoughts of the future," he said, stumbling.

    Sarya''s parents bothughed with relief, and his father chuckled, but it was forced.

    His mother didn''t even crack a smile.

    Next to him, Sarya had set herself hip-to-hip with him. He could feel every time she moved. And it took everything within him not to physically recoil. The urge was there to shove her away, to find space, to flee the room and go after Ayleth, begging for her forgiveness and exin everything.

    Then he remembered her mother''s face¡­ the cold determination in her eyes¡ªand the sheer revulsion towards him. "I would happily kill her if my only remaining choice is to leave her with you. I will not see her made Summitran¡­"

    Etan''s heart went still for a full beat, then hammered against his ribs in double time.

    He couldn''t let it happen. Ayleth didn''t understand. Falek didn''t understand. It was¡­ unfortunate. But the risk was real and he would not allow her to be killed for the Queen''s spite.

    So he gritted his teeth and endured Sarya''s pressure at his side, and her parent''s smiles. He ignored the searching looks his mother kept sending him, and the warning nces from his father.

    Somehow he stayed on his feet. Somehow he answered questions, and smiled, and found his manners. Everyone around him rxed and the suspicious nces from his father ceased. But he had no memory of a word that was said a moment after it was spoken.

    He couldn''t have ryed the conversation to another to save his life¡ªeven to save Ayleth''s.

    The only thing his mind held was the stiff set of her shoulders¡ªa herald of her tears¡ªthe protective and worried stance of the two men who''d bracketed her to remove her from the room. And that brutal smile from the woman who was still watching him, he was sure. She would take note if he seemed to distracted. If he moved out of the room before the appropriate time¡ªor seemed unduly dismissive of his betrothed.

    She would notice, and she would punish Ayleth for it.

    So Etan shoved the sick, frightened feelings away and turned his energy to keeping himself smiling and engaged. To making sure no one had any reason to suspect him, or more importantly, Ayleth.

    No. He would take Sarya back to Summitras, and there it would be clear that they were not suited, but would remain friends. And their kingdoms would remained allied.

    And he would figure out how to get his wife back.

 Chapter 165 - [Bonus ] Sleepless

    YOU. ARE. AMAZING. Your support of this book has been humbling to me. Thank you for continuing toe back! To say thank you, I have removed privilege from the Forbidden Prince for 2022. In the event I end up with time to do daily updates again, I may reinstate it. But for the foreseeable future, there will be no more need to purchase privilege to stay up to date. Except for the 1 coin tier (which I can''t remove), none of the content will be held back. THANK YOU for being so willing to have paid the extra to read this story. You blow me away with your generosity! I hope to show you more Etan & Ayleth in 2022! (This message was added after publication so you won''t be charged for the words.)

    *****

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    She didn''t know how much time had passed. Trystan had left a long time earlier, but she''d been unable to rest, to even undress. Falek had paced the room silently, but the twitching muscles in his jaw, the fierce clench of his hands on his sword hilt and the other in a fist¡­ it had been clear what he was thinking. What he wanted to do.

    "Don''t touch him," she''d mumbled at some point, still sitting, slumped in the chair.

    "What?!"

    "I said¡­ don''t touch him," she forced through her teeth, and finally made herself raise her head and meet his eyes. "That is an order."

    Falek came to a halt. "Ayleth, he has betrayed you. Utterly. yed us for fools¡ªor be a coward. I do not know which, but¡ª"

    "Don''t. Touch. Him," she said.

    Their gazes locked and dueled.

    And she won.

    With a muttered curse, Falek sprang into the pacing again, but this time, his eyes were hooded and t.

    "It has to be a conspiracy. There has to be a reason, the question is whether he is that good of an actor, or if something frightened him¡ª"

    "Don''t be ridiculous, Falek, of course he''s afraid. He couldn''t fake¡­ what we have."

    The bond bulged within her, just for a heartbeat and she went still. But it was silent again. She hadn''t been able to tell what emotion he''d felt. The bond was stifled. Thick. As if theyy together, but each of them wrapped in thickyers, so when he moved, she could feel him, but not discern which part of him touched her. She shook her head.

    Fanciful wishing. That''s all those thoughts were.

    Her husband had betrayed her for another. The question was why?

    It had urred to her eventually that Falek wasn''t going to leave until he thought she was able to rest. So she''d pretended sleepiness¡ªbut she did not have to fake the exhaustion. Against her will Falek called in a maid and Ayleth had had to pretend she was simply unwell, until the girl had helped her undress, then put on a nightgown, and brushed her hair.

    When the maid left, Falek still paced¡ªbut in the sitting room now. His shadow passing back and forth over the rectangle of light around her door. He wouldn''t leave her alone, he vowed. She said why not? There was clearly no further danger of the Summitrans stealing her away. They''d had their chance and passed it up.

    He''d growled something fierce, but she''d waved him off and told him to go to his own chambers. She would speak to him in the morning. He''d posted guards at her door, but she didn''t care. She wasn''t going anywhere.

    Instead, when she was finally alone and in the dark, she stared at the ceiling. And her mind tripped back first to the thrilled thoughts she''d had for this night. The hopes. But those were too painful. She rolled over in bed, wincing, only to find her mind filled with the memory of the night before, when she''d gone to him. When she''d expressed her fear and¡­ and he''dforted her.

    "Ayleth, look at me," Etan had said, his voice low and dark. She''d been tracing the lines of his corbones and palming his chest. She''d stilled her hand, but didn''t raise her eyes. She was afraid of what she might see in his.

    "Look at me," he''d insisted and she felt his voice vibrate under her hand. Her eyes cut up to meet his from under hershes to find him staring down at her. "Good, now don''t look away. You remember me here with you in this moment¡ªremember my face, remember my voice. And the next time you''re scared, you bring this to mind with my words¡­" he''d whispered, his fingersbing through her hair first, then cupping her face. His thumb trailed across her cheek. "Tomorrow is a very, very dangerous day. For me. For you. For us. But no matter what happens¡ªdo you hear me, Ayleth? No. Matter. What. No matter how impossible things might seem, or how determined others might be to keep us apart, you remember that you are the love of my life. My wife. The one the Father of Lights made for me. And that will never change. No plot, no contract, nothing can ever change my heart for you, Ayleth."

    She''d reached for him, fighting tears. "It''s the same for me," she whispered. "Nothing will ever stop me loving you, Etan."

    He nodded. "Now, if things get scary or look uncertain, you remember this: They can tear us apart. They can imprison me¡ªeven kill me. But it will not stop me loving you. They can''t touch that. Do you know that, Ayleth? Deep inside, are you utterly certain of it?"

    She nodded. "I am," she whispered. "I do know that, Etan, because that''s how I feel as well."

    He''d sighed heavily and kissed her, a soft, slow brush of his lips, then pulled back to meet her eyes again. "Good," he said. "That''s all we need to hold onto. No matter whates, they cannot steal our love away. They can''t even touch it. Remember that, Ayleth, if things go poorly."

    She''d fought tears. "I pray they won''t," she whispered. "I pray and I dream that they''ll ept us, and¡ª"

    "No matter what, Ayleth¡ªremember. Say it with me."

    "No matter what," she had repeated¡­

    Staring at her chamber ceiling in the dark the memory took on an entirely new texture. How could it be, she wondered? Had he known? Of course he''d known. That was why he''d said it. But the design for this n¡­ what was he doing? What had driven him to this ce? Ayleth knew Etan loved her, that their bond was real.

    What she couldn''t fathom was how he could walk away. What could possibly have happened, after all they''d weathered, that would make him decide to do it?

    And should she trust it?

    Had he abandoned her for whatever purpose he was serving, noble or not? Were those warnings simply to keep her holding on until he was out of reach and she couldn''t get answers? Or had he warned her because he didn''t want her to give up? Were his words true on the surface? Or did he continue to y some kind of game?

    She rolled over restlessly. There had to be a way to speak with him, to corner him¡­ to force him to answer. She could, perhaps, set Falek on him. Falek would find a way to him, she had no doubt. But could he hold his rage in check? Or would her man kill her husband in defense of her heart? She would have to decide before morning so she could give Falek instructions before everyone was about their business and it would be harder to find him alone¡­

    Then she froze as her mother''s words from the feast echoed in her head. Such simple words, yet so profound. Had her mother had any idea the weapon she unleashed with them?

    "So many are announcing tonight and will leave in theing days. Are you certain?"

    "I am certain, mother," Ayleth said easily. "No one of any ount will leave before the end."

    "Well, that''s true. And I can only be pleased to see the back of the Summitrans," her mother sneered.

    A tiny curl of dread began in Ayleth''s stomach. "Oh? They''re leaving quickly?"

    "Tomorrow, by all ounts. And praise the Goddess for that¡­"

    Ayleth sat bolt upright in bed.

    The Summitrans were leaving in the morning.

    If she was going to talk to Etan it had to be tonight.

    She flew into action.

    *****

    NOTE: Updates will now publish for FORBIDDEN PRINCE every Monday (in the US)/Tuesday (elsewhere). There will be a minimum of 2 chapters per week.. I apologize that we lost a couple of weeks there, but as I had toplete the writing for KING OF BEASTS, there was no extra time. I hope you enjoyed these catch up chapters, and I will do my best to make sure you don''t miss a week again! THANK YOU for not giving up on me, Ayleth, and Etan!

 Chapter 166 - Not-So-Quiet Corridors

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    The time hade to stop acting like a Princess, and be the woman she was. This was not about Kingdoms or political power. Not even about lies.

    This was about the heart of a man and a woman and what happened in the secrets of their sacred lives. Nothing else mattered.

    She didn''t even question herself, but hurried to the closet in the corner and pulled out a set of fighting leathers. Hardly the appropriate attire for an Heir in the middle of the night. But they would make her less noticeable as ady and royal. Of course, if she was discovered, they would also reveal her subterfuge. It was rather difficult in her position to deny that the clothing was function and designed to turn away eyes from her true identity. But she decided it was worth the risk. The leathers were dark and would help her blend into shadows. Not to mention, protect herself if it was needed. Though she prayed this trip to the other end of the castle would be uneventful. She desired nothing other than to find her husband and ask him to answer for this¡­ this¡­ betrayal!

    She dressed quickly and twisted her hair into a bun to hide as much of it as possible, pinning it awkwardly because she wasn''t ustomed to doing so by herself. Perhaps she should have chosen the braid. But it made her distinctive hair so much more noticeable.

    She shook her head. There was no time for doubt tonight. It was the small hours of the morning already. After the historic day, the nobles were all either drunk, or asleep. Either of which suited her purpose. So long as they weren''t paying attention to who was creeping through the halls, she couldn''t give a flying fuck what they were doing.

    Swallowing the pinch of tears in her throat, Ayleth made herself blink and focus. There was little time, and she couldn''t risk being discovered and returned to her parents like a puppy that had soiled the room. Her mother would know.

    She had to use every skill in her arsenal to slip through the castle quietly and find him, confront him. Pray he was alone in his bed¡­

    That thought stopped her in her tracks, pain ricocheting through her chest. He couldn''t¡­ he wouldn''t have¡­

    Would he?

    Ayleth sucked in a breath and pushed the ugly, terrifying thoughts away. She couldn''t specte. Couldn''t allow herself to fall into that trap. She would find Etan, and she would deal with whatever she found there.

    The next question was, which route to take? She had two options¡ªthe secret passage in her sitting room had a corridor that would take her deeper into the castle without being under anyone''s eyes. But her choices from there to reach Etan were extremely limited. While scaling the wall outside offered far more options to avoid notice, but also, probably more eyes that weren''t Falek''s. He''d positioned a dozen guards in the gardens ever since he''d learned of her adventures before.

    Had it been long enough for them to have rxed their vigil in looking for her?

    Likely not.

    The hidden passage it was.

    She nodded once, but her hands were shaking as she reached for the handle of her bedchamber door, listening intently to reassure herself that the guards had been posted at the door of her chambers into the hallway, then opening it slowly so it wouldn''t creak, and tip-toeing across the room to the tapestry, behind which the door was hidden.

    When she opened it in the dark¡ªher skin crawling because she couldn''t afford to bring amp and the hidden passages were midnight ck. With only small spaces that allowed light through from the rooms they passed behind, there were spaces she would have to move by feel. And the Spiders¡­

    She shuddered, but pulled the door open determinedly. She froze for a second, half expecting Falek or Borsche to leap out at her since the men always seemed to know exactly what she and Etan were thinking. But to her relief, it was empty. She would only have to avoid the guards patrolling the corridors of the castle once she was out of the hidden passage.

    Praise the Goddess for that.

    Taking a deep, shaking breath, she pulled the door closed behind her so no one who entered her chamber would discover where she had gone, and turned, feeling her way along the stone wall that turned quickly and dropped first below the bedchambers alongside hers, then climbed back up, branching. One corridor led to an exit in a little-used parlor a few doors down the hallway. The other would keep her hidden longer, but took her to a much busier part of the castle where it connected with a servant''s hallway. It was designed for a quick getaway in the event of an attack on the castle, not for secret exits.

    She stood at the intersection, considering her options. The hidden route was far more likely to bring her in contact with servants¡ªservants who were far more likely not to overlook her because of her in clothing. Who would look her in the eye until they realized who she was. Where the nobles would usually allow their eyes to pass over any servant or lower citizen¡­

    Yes.

    She was better to walk through the halls in the guise of a noble''s spy, than to allow the servants to get a close look at her.

    Nodding, she turned up the corridor that let her out into the parlor¡ªempty and dark, but portions lit by cold, gray rectangles of moonlight that fell over fanciful lounges and sparklingly clean tables.

    Hurrying through the space, she put her ear to the door to listen for footsteps in the corridor outside. But because this was not a bedchamber, it was not guarded, and she could hear no steps approaching.

    With a sigh of relief, she eased the door open and slipped out, keeping her back to the hall so she could close the door quietly, then finally turning to walk¡ªto find Falek leaning against the wall directly across from the door.

 Chapter 167 - Loyal To The Bone

    <strong>A</strong><strong>YLETH</strong>

    Apparently Falek had been staring at the floor, because his head came up when she turned and gasped, his eyes locked on hers, tight with pain¡ªand with fierce determination.

    "No, Ayleth. Do not humble yourself for him."

    They stared at each other for a long moment and the threat of Ayleth''s tears returned, fueled by frustration and a harrowing sense of something unjust in all of this. Etan ran free to simply betray her and make decisions and¡­ and do whatever he wished. While she was protected and coddled and caged¡ªunable even to confront her husband when he appeared unfaithful!

    "I''m going to confront him," she whispered. "And you can''t stop me."

    Falek raised a brow. "I can. And I will. You will not give him the satisfaction of¡ª"

    "He loves me!" she hissed, stalking across the hallway to put a finger to Falek''s chest. "If he''s doing this, there''s a reason. And I am going to demand that he tell me what it is!"

    "His reasons do not matter. He has betrayed your heart and your kingdom, Ayleth. I will not see you crawl back to that bastard after he used you then discarded¡ª!"

    The crack echoed down the hall.

    Ayleth''s palm stung, and Falek''s cheek bloomed red. He''d stopped speaking the moment she struck him, but his expression didn''t change. He didn''t even blink. Ayleth forced herself to hold his eyes and not flex her stinging hand.

    "You will not refer to my husband¡ªyour future King¡ªin that way ever again in my presence," she snarled. "I have not been¡­ used."

    Falek''s eyes red but his jaw remained clenched. "As you say, Princess," he seethed through his teeth. "I am, of course, your servant."

    She snorted, and a tiny sh of humor passed over his stony face, but it was gone as quickly as it hade and they were left staring at each other.

    Ayleth couldn''t smile even if she''d tried. His words had opened a sick pit in her stomach again. "The Summitrans leave to return to their Kingdom on the morrow. Unless I speak with him tonight, the chance will be gone." Falek opened his mouth to protest, but she shook her head and plowed on. "No, Falek. You have not been in this ce, this is not a battle you have navigated. He is my husband. He loves me¡ªI am certain of it! For him to do this¡­ there is a reason. But only he knows it. And so I must go¡ªI will call down the guard on you, if that''s what it takes. But I am going to his chambers¡ªwhere I have every right to be¡ªand I will make him answer for this¡­ this deception. I will ask my questions, and I will measure his answer. I will not simply swallow muck to soothe my feelings. But I have to know what he would say. I would rather die than live with this question unanswered."

    "There are fates worse than physical death, Ayleth. Know that, if you insist on this path. Some things¡­ sometimes the truth is harder to swallow than ignorance."

    Ayleth sighed, still swallowing tears. "I don''t care. I have to do this, Falek. I can''t let him just leave without exining himself. And if there is something afoot. I need to know. Whether it provides the answers I want to hear, or not. I have to know."

    Falek leaned right in so their noses almost touched. "Ayleth, you are the heir to the most powerful nation on the Continent. You are a beautiful and aplished woman. And you are his wife!" he hissed. "I don''t care what he learned, what plot he uncovered, or what noble n he believes he pursues¡ªI will not let that pompous ass¡ª" Ayleth''s gaze sharpened and he cut himself off, his lips pressing thin. "I will not let that man humiliate you and debase your worth."

    "Then help me," she shot back. "Get me through the castle safely. Give me the chance to find my answers. Stand at my back when I confront him. You may protect me, but you leave him to me. Whatever is needed to address him and his answer¡­ I will do it." She lifted her chin, staring down her nose at him even though he was taller.

    Falek looked at her warily. "He is a formidable warrior, Ayleth. Far stronger than any of the other heirs¡ªhell, stronger than most of our Knights. He has never used his full strength against you, Ayleth. Even when you trained, even in the arena¡ªout of protection for you, he has neverpletely unleashed his power or skill when you are his opponent."

    Ayleth let herself smile in a way that she knew was reminiscent of her mother. "Neither have I," she said. "And if I fail, well¡­ that''s why you''ll be there."

    She''d never before seen Falek look quite so happy at the idea of violence.

    They smiled at each other for a long moment, then he straightened to tower over her, one hand on the hilt of his sword, the other raised to his chest. "I am your servant, Ayleth" he said quietly. "Where you point, I go."

    Ayleth snorted again even as she nodded her eptance of his fealty. They both knew that in the right circumstances that statement was only so much bullshit. But for now¡­ for now it served both of their purposes to pretend it was true. Which was when she realized, this was going to happen. They were going to go find Etan together, and she was going to ask him what had happened. Why he''d publicly chosen another woman¡ªeven allied with her parents.

    For a split second she lost her nerve. She turned to walk down the hall to cover her sudden fragility, Falek swooping in to stalk at her shoulder, his eyes scanning the corridor ahead and behind.

    Was it this simple? Would they simply walk through the castle to Etan''s chambers, knock on his door and¡­ and pray they hadn''t disturbed anything¡­ untoward?

    A thick, warm handnded at the small of her back. "Do not let him see you question yourself. You have done nothing wrong," Falek murmured, quieter than their footsteps that rang in the empty corridor. "And at any point, you need only say the word and I will kill him."

    Ayleth nodded as if that were a good thing, but inside she quavered.

    Was it better to keep her husband? Or her pride?

    She didn''t know.. But she suspected she was about to find out.

 Chapter 168 - Turmoil

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etany in his bed, eyes wide and aching with tiredness, but sleep had never been further out of his grasp. He couldn''t breathe without thinking of Ayleth and the pain she was in.

    He had been forced to stay for the ball, dancing attendance on Sarya until well after midnight. It had been perhaps the most painful few hours of his life, watching himself deceive and manipte an innocent woman, his parents, hers¡­

    And through it all, the vision of Ayleth¡ªher back stiff and straight, hair quivering with her tension. The malicious re of Falek. The image of Aylethforted, protected, guided by other men, their hands supporting her, their assurances whispered in her ear, when it should have been his. It should have been his!

    He''d begun to sweat again. He threw the nkets off to let the cool night air chill the sweat on his skin, his heart pounding in his ears¡ªgrowing louder every time he saw her face in his mind, using, broken, shining with tears.

    He''d devasted her, he knew that. He also knew that it was the only thing that would convince her mother that he wasn''t lying. That there was not plot to take her. That she didn''t need to kill Ayleth to keep her from Etan.

    Etan swallowed hard and his heart raced faster. The sheets under him were bing damp. He fisted them in both hands and prayed, earnestly, that once the shock had passed she would remember what he''d said. That she would take hope from it. That she wouldn''t give up and marry the Andeluve.

    But as he tossed and turned, cursing and raking his hands through his hair, punching the pillow in an attempt to make it morefortable, nothing eased his mind. Nothing touched the ache in his chest that bordered on pain.

    What if?

    What if he''d told her and relied on her to act the part?

    What if he''d used thest day to find someone within Zenithra that followed the Father of Lights and knew how to break the spell? And what if he''d seeded?

    What if the Queen was bluffing? What if there was no spell¡ªor she wouldn''t murder her own daughter? What if she only wanted him to think that and it was designed to manipte him as he was trying to manipte her?

    Etan sat bolt-upright at that thought.

    Was it possible? Was there a way to find out?

    Would Ayleth know if her mother was capable of that kind of magik?

    There was only one way to find out.

    Not giving himself to time to doubt, he leaped out of the bed and threw on his leathers and a shirt, buckled on his sword belt and ran for the door to his chamber and threw it open¡ªto find Borsche barring his way, arms folded across his broad chest.

    Etan went very still, one hand automatically going to his sword hilt.

    Borsche raised a single brow. "Really, Etan? You''d threaten me?"

    Etan ground his teeth. "I have to see if she''s okay. We''re leaving in the morning. I have to tell her¡ªI can''t leave her here, she''ll marry Trystan or¡­ or someone. Her parents will force her¡ª"

    "If she isn''t strong enough to hold to her vows in the face of this, she doesn''t love you the way I think she does," Borsche said quietly, calmly. "But regardless, you undo every good you have achieved if you''re discovered pursuing her tonight. Not only revealing your true intentions to Ayleth''s parents, but also to Sarya and hers. Stay the course, Etan."

    "But¡ª"

    "Stay the course. We will go home and speak with Quwan. If he doesn''t know the answer he''ll certainly know who can find it. And then we''ll return for her¡ªarmed and equipped. And when suspicions are eased."

    "It''ll take weeks¡ª!"

    "One or two. I knew you weren''t going to be able to handle the tension. I''ve convinced your father that we are better to get out of Zenithra as quickly as possible. We won''t travel with the cavalry this time. We''re taking a small, mobile guard and your parent''s fastest coach. We''ll be in Summitras within a week. If Quwan knows the answer, we''ll be back here ten days after that."

    "The Festival will already be over¡ªshe''ll have been married off¡ª"

    "Sometimes the only thing we have the choice to do is to trust the Father''s ability to mold circumstances with His power, Etan," Borsche said quietly. "You can''t control what''s going to happen here in your absence. You can only control what you do."

    "Which is exactly why I need to go find her! Make sure she knows¡ª"

    "She knows, Etan. You know she knows. The question is whether she believes."

    Etan blinked. His heart throbbed with pain and he almost reached out through the bond¡ªhe''d been stifling it. It was too painful to feel her hurt¡ªbut he pulled it back. He couldn''t do that to her, couldn''t let her feel his hurt as well when she was already feeling so much.

    "Etan," Borsche said gently, stepping forward to whisper to him, "I''m not going to fight you for this¡­ but I can''t caution you strongly enough. The only thing you can achieve if you insist in going to her right now is ruin¡ªand you know it. You know the right path, you could see it before it started to hurt. You have to keep going. You have to follow the purpose you''ve been given and trust the Father of Lights to do the rest. Please¡­ don''t go."

    Etan stared at his man, this man that he loved like he loved his own father. His dark hair was mussed and raked back with thoughtless fingers. His eyes were lined and dark withck of sleep. And yet, here he stood¡ªdetermined and attentive to what Etan needed, rather than his own weariness.

    And he spoke wisdom. Etan knew it. But it wasn''t wisdom Etan wanted to hear.

    "But she''s got to be so broken," he rasped and his throat pinched.

 Chapter 169 - Hurry, Hurry

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Borsche sighed heavily, his face dragging for the floor. He put a hand up to Etan''s shoulder and gripped it as he spoke.

    "We''re all broken, son," he whispered. "We all are. But she''s strong. She''ll get through this. I''m certain of it. She knows your heart, and you know hers. And more importantly, your union is very clearly from the Father above. You were put on this earth to do this¡ªyou can''t give up now. You two will be together¡ªand you''ll lead this nation, the entire continent, to peace. I can see it. So you can. I know you can. But you have to stay the course."

    He stared at Etan, unwavering. His determination opened a gaping chasm in Etan''s stomach. He dropped his face into his hands, the strength going out of his arms when he thought of not holding her again. Of not being able to offer even a hushed and frantic whisper of reassurance to her.

    Of leaving without her ever learning the whole truth.

    Of leaving her in the grip of that woman who would so coldly and cruelly end her life¡­

    Etan swallowed hard. He didn''t want to do this. He couldn''t fathom never seeing her again¡ªnot telling her that she still held his heart. He couldn''t!

    Yet, he knew he had to.

    Borsche must have seen the decision made in his mind, because he pped his upper arm and murmured, "Good man."

    But Etan still wavered. He put his face in his hands and gritted his teeth against the turmoil within that threatened to tear him apart.

    To step back then, back into his bedchamber, to shut the door and turn away from it, to undress and crawl back into bed¡­ it was all to say that he was leaving his wife, the love of his life, to her pain.

    He couldn''t bring himself to do it, to admit defeat. To return to that sleepless bed where he could still smell her on the sheets.

    He dropped his hands and stared at Borsche, pleading¡ªbut he didn''t even know what it was he begged his man to give.

    Borsche frowned at him, his forehead lined with worry. But before he could open his mouth, the door from the corridor outside opened. Etan''s heart leaped¡ªhad shee for him?!

    But in the wake of a Summitran Guard, it was his father who stormed in, still in full royal regalia from the ball, his lined face dark and set.

    "Good, you''re still up. This ce is a powder keg. There''s tensions brewing that have nothing to do with us, but if we remain, we risk being caught up. So we''re not going to wait for morning. Pack your things, Etan, and get your fianc¨¦. We''re returning to Summitras now."

    *****

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    There was too much activity in the stone hallways. Too many servants, too many guards, too many drunk nobles. She and Falek had been forced to double back more than once, but now they were only three corridors from Etan''s door, and her heart was leaping in her chest.

    Falek leaned around the corner of a hallway to look up and down and make sure there were no witnesses.

    "We came too early," he muttered. "There were too many people still awake after the Peace ord." When the coast was clear, he reached for her hand and pulled her into the corridor, trotting as quickly as they dared, trying to keep their steps from ringing on the stone beneath their feet.

    Ayleth didn''t respond. What was the point? She''d known it would be busy in the castle tonight, but she''d never imagined this many, especially in the royal visitors. But she should have remembered that as long as the royals were awake and celebrating, their servants were working too.

    Thankfully, things seemed to have settled in the past half hour and they''d made quick progress finally. Now they were almost there.

    After the bustle of the earlier corridors it was almost eerie to finally be surrounded by so fewmps lit, dark silence in the halls. But she thanked the Goddess they weren''t going to have a harder time reaching Etan''s quarters.

    Two minutester they approached his door, and Ayleth''s heart soared¡ªand hammered. Falek frowned, but didn''t speak and she assumed he was still angry that she wasn''t going to allow him to punish Etan for her.

    When they reached the door, Falek turned it slowly, then opened it only far enough to peer inside and make sure it was dark. Then he silently ushered Ayleth through. They''d agreed he would stay in the sitting room while she entered his chamber. He''d be close enough to hear, but would leave her to confront Etan directly in private.

    Ayleth slipped in, one of her boots scuffing on the floor just inside the door, and it echoed oddly, but she couldn''t think beyond the pounding of her heart and her pulse thrumming in her ears.

    Leaving Falek to guard the door as he saw fit, she hurried across the sitting room, not bothering to light amp. There was enough light from the mooning through the window, but the cold light made the room feel empty and hollow¡ªlike her heart.

    Shaking off her fancies, Ayleth reached his bedchamber door and took a deep breath, turning the handle, then freezing before she opened it.

    Here was where she would learn¡­ learn if he had brought¡­ another woman¡­

    Ayleth swallowed, hesitating.

    "Ayleth, I think¡ª" Falek whispered. But she shook her head and pushed the door open quickly, stepping inside and closing it behind her so he wouldn''t try to follow. She had to do this on her own.

    The room was pitch ck and she stood a moment to let her eyes adjust.

    She could smell him. And that smell made her heart sing¡ªand opened a hole in it that threatened to engulf her.

    "Etan?" she whispered.

    There was no response. No answering rustle of bedclothes. No sleepy grunt.

    "Etan?" she said louder, stepping forward¡ªwhich was when she heard the way her boots rang on the stone.

    Where were the rugs? Where was¡­

    Heart pounding, Ayleth darted across to the window and threw a curtain back, heedless of the screech of it across the rail. She whirled then, in the moonlight and her mouth fell open.

    The bed was stripped, the quilts thrown back and folded at its foot. The pillows in a simple stack. She turned to scan the room and found only furniture, clean and free of the small detritus of life¡ªno belts, no handkerchiefs, no books¡­

    No Etan.

    "Falek!" she tried to make the word amand, but her voice was high and thin.

    He opened the door immediately, and she saw the truth on his face.

    "We''re toote, Ayleth.. I''m sorry¡­ They''re gone."

 Chapter 170 - Dead Inside

    YOU. ARE. AMAZING. Your support of this book has been humbling to me. Thank you for continuing toe back! To say thank you, I have removed privilege from the Forbidden Prince for 2022. In the event I end up with time to do daily updates again, I may reinstate it. But for the foreseeable future, there will be no more need to purchase privilege to stay up to date. Except for the 1 coin tier (which I can''t remove), none of the content will be held back. THANK YOU for being so willing to have paid the extra to read this story. You blow me away with your generosity! I hope to show you more Etan & Ayleth in 2022! (This message was added after publication so you won''t be charged for the words.)

    *****

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etan sat on his horse watching the servants load his parent''s coach while his mother tried to getfortable inside. The seats were well-sprung, but there was little to keep the interior warm with the doors open for servants to load food and supplies for his parent''s convenience. Because they were travelling with the minimum of attendance to allow them to move as quickly as possible, the servants were pilingrge amounts of reading, food, nkets, and even clothing into the interior of the coach in the event the royals needed to change during the day.

    The ranks of Summitran soldiers and battery of servants would follow in the days toe. But a small troop of their best trackers and guards had already been sent ahead to clear the road of ambushes. Twenty guards would keep watch over the coach as they travelled, and a second coach carrying the servants would follow. In that way they could easily cover dozens of miles per day, rather then the ten or so the troops would manage.

    Etan had chosen to ride on horseback, rather than within the coach, though there was room. When Sarya heard this, she leaped at the chance to join him. He''d had no choice but to agree. Now his fianc¨¦¡ªthe word made him want to vomit¡ªwas on her way from the stables and would join them on her horse forthwith.

    Etan''s gelding felt his tension at the thought and snorted, dancing on the spot, his breath shooting from his nostrils in streams that looked like smoke in the chill night air. Steam rose from his coat and he jerked his head against the bit, chomping with the desire to run. Etan kept his body still and as rxed as he was capable until the horse''s head came down and he stood still again.

    The Courtyard was remarkably quiet for such a bustle. They''d already been packed for the trip, so this only brought their schedule forward a few hours. But Etan''s skin itched with thepulsion to leap from his horse and sprint back into the castle to find Ayleth.

    Somewhere¡ªprobably in her chambers¡ªshey awake, he was certain. Unaware that she would rise from the bed in a few hours to discover that he was gone.

    Would she weep again? Or swear?

    Would she decide to wait for his return? Or curse him to the hounds of hell?

    He imagined rising from a sleepless night to learn that she was gone unexpectedly, and his hands tightened on the reins until his knuckles strained the limits of his gloves.

    What had he done?

    What could he do?

    Borsche sat his horse a few feet away, watching Etan. Etan ignored him. Just because he was right didn''t mean Etan wanted to hear it again. He wasn''t moving. He wasn''t running back to Ayleth. He wasn''t giving anything away.

    But he was dead inside¡ªand beyond caring if anyone noticed.

    He heard the clop of Borsche''s horse''s feet approaching from behind and beside them, felt his animal ease to the side, turning his head against the bit to watch the gelding sidle closer. Etan didn''t turn.

    "Etan," Borsche began, his voice apologetic, but firm.

    "I don''t want to hear it."

    "I know, but¡ª"

    "I''m here, Borsche. I''m not going anywhere. I haven''t left any secret message, or¡­ or anything. She knows nothing but what she''s heard and seen. You don''t need to worry."

    Borsche was quiet for a long moment. "She will wait for you, Etan. I''m certain of it."

    Etan whipped his head around, snarling at his man. "She may not be given that choice!"

    His mind filled then, with images of a broken-hearted Ayleth, forced into marriage¡ªinto the bed of a man she did not want or care for, and all the while believing him given to another. Touching another. Knowing her responsibility as Queen, to provide an heir¡­

    His body recoiled and he went very still. He almost vomited.

    Was that really the fate he was leaving her to?

    Fight, Ayleth¡­ he prayed. Fight.

    Then, more hooves rang on cobblestone, and Sarya appeared, walking her horse through the arch from the outer limits of the castle. She was beaming, dressed in a very tight, very striking riding habit, her shoulders swathed in a thick cloak against the cold, but her nose and cheeks pink from the bite in the air.

    Their eyes caught and she beamed¡ªexcited to ride with him. Excited to travel. Excited for the future.

    And Etan hated himself so deeply in that moment, loathed himself utterly for the way he was using her, and how it might affect Ayleth, that he had to swallow bile.

    He sat his horse stiffly, the animal''s ears flickering back and forth as it tried to read his tension and identify the threat. It danced on the spot, chewing the bit and nosing the air until Etan was forced to focus on his horse, rather than his own pain.

    A few seconds spent soothing the animal and bringing it back into submission were a good distraction from the moment Sarya reached his side and, still smiling, leaned forward from her horse to pet his horse''s neck in such a possessive and intimate gesture that Etan wanted to p her hand away.

    "He''s eager to go, isn''t he?" she said quietly, her eyes flicking up at Etan as if the words were actually meant for him.

    Etan nodded stiffly. "Too many weeks cooped up in the castle. Too many enemies. It''s time to move," he said, answering the unspoken question in her eyes.

    Sarya''s eyes stayed on his horse, her fingers trailing through its mane, but her lips curled up in small smile. "Perhaps¡­ perhaps we should ride ahead? Do you know where your parents n to rest for the evening?"

    Etan blinked. "Y-yes. The servants have been sent ahead already and the guards¡­"

    Sarya''s smile stretched wider. "I would bet our mounts can outrun any pursuit. I am eager to be away from this ce as well. Why don''t we¡­ just go?"

    Etan regarded her carefully, his heart pounding, torn between the idea of being able to move, to flee the terrible grief and anger he felt¡ªbut to be stuck alone with Sarya for hours¡­

    "I would be happy to apany you, and the Lady''s man as well, I''m sure," Borsche murmured.

    Sarya''s smile faltered at that, but Etan''s heart rose. "A good idea," he said quickly, turning to look at Borsche finally, whose face was granite and his eyes glittering, fixed on Etan. "Would you speak to my parents then catch us up? My mother still thinks I am twelve and I find I don''t have the energy to fight with her this morning."

    Borsche snorted, but nodded, wheeling his horse around to circle the coach and speak with the royals who waited inside. "Keep your pace slow through the City," he said. "No running until we''re all together. She''ll have my head if I don''t catch you right away."

    Etan nodded, and with a reluctant nce at Sarya, turned his horse towards the archway out of the castle grounds.

    And even though he wanted to go¡ªneeded to leave this ce¡ªand even though he was finally pointed towards his home, hisnd, his people, and the answers to regaining his wife, his heart thudded painfully.

    The skin on his back felt as if it were prickled by hot needles that jabbed and hooked into his skin, pulling him back towards his wife and her home. But he pressed on.

    And Sarya followed, her smile returned as they began to ride, almost knee-to-knee, out of the dark courtyard, through the castle wall, and into the City of Zenith.

    ***** DOUBLE YOUR GOLDEN TICKETS! *****

    Right now, while AllNovelFull run an event, every Golden Ticket you give to any book (including through gifts, or your voting) are DOUBLED for that book! WOW! Whether it''s here, or another book that''s your favorite, get voting NOW! These Golden Tickets really are GOLD to authors! Thank you!

 Chapter 171 - The Dark Of Dawn

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    After they discovered Etan''s empty suite, Falek had forced Ayleth back to her chambers, under guard, until he could locate exactly where the Summitran royals were.

    He returned almost an hourter¡ªan hour Ayleth spent pacing her bedchamber, swearing and on the edge of tears¡ªto inform her that the Summitran royal party had exited the castle grounds just minutes earlier¡­ but Etan was not with them.

    "I¡­ I can only assume he rode ahead with the scouts or¡­" Falek trailed off, his eyes glinting like des in the low light of the singlemp Ayleth had left lit in her room.

    She''d mostly-expected the news that they were already gone. But to hear that Etan had hurried ahead¡ªthat he fled her? Willingly?

    "Was¡­ was he alone?"

    Falek stared at her, his face an unreadable mask.

    Ayleth braced herself and spoke coldly. "Did the Lady Sarya yn travel with them?"

    Her Knight Defender took a deep breath, his eyes sympathetic and reluctant, but he spoke the word quietly. "Yes."

    Ayleth whirled away from him, intending to storm away, but she came up short. Suddenly she couldn''t breathe. She couldn''t move, else she might shatter into a thousand pieces.

    "Ayleth," Falek began, but the tenderness in his voice, the empathy, was a de to her heart.

    She shook her head violently. "Leave me. Send in my maid. I need to change and¡­ and to sleep," she said tightly.

    There was a silent beat where Falek stared at her, she knew, but she didn''t move or turn her head. She couldn''t bear to look at him and have him see the pain she knew was shining in her eyes. Couldn''t bear his gentleness.

    "Ayleth¡ª"

    "I am not going anywhere, Falek," she hissed. "Please call in my maid. Set guards at my door, I do not care. I wish only to be in bed and alone."

    There was a heavy sigh, but then his heels clicked together as he bowed and turned from the room.

    Still Ayleth didn''t move.

    She didn''t move until the maid appeared to help her undress and put on her nightdress. Then her steps were stilted, her movements jerky.

    It was a relief when the maid peeled back the covers on her bed and waited for her to crawl into it. A relief when the woman curtseyed and left the room, blowing out themp on her way to the door. A relief when the door closed and the ckness of the earliest morning hours washed over her.

    She ached to cry, her entire body clenching with the sobs that wanted to wrack her frame. But Ayleth bit them back.

    Shey on her back in her thick,fortable bed,rge enough for four people, her hair spread across the pillow and her eyes fixed on the stonework of the ceiling.

    Shadows passed across the line of light around her door¡ªthe maid, Falek, probably a guard or two¡ªbut she ignored them, focused instead on bringing her body under control. On turning away the images in her mind of Etan cantering through the night with another woman¡­ fleeing her.

    Ayleth''s skin felt cold and hard, as if movement would snap her limbs from her body.

    So shey quietly, unmoving, eyes on the ceiling, mind in turmoil¡­ and the ceiling of her chamber shifted slowly from ck, to gray, to pink. And still she had not moved or spoken. She had barely blinked.

    And she had not cried.

    A small victory, but one that gave her grim satisfaction.

    As the summer dawn turned orange, then warm yellow, Ayleth finally moved¡ªcarefully, testing her body to ensure it would not break. But despite aching eyes and a head that felt light withck of sleep, she was able to get out of the bed and cross the room, open the door, and ask a shocked and tired Falek to send the maid again and ready whatever guards he wished for the trip through the castle for breakfast.

    She was hungry, she lied.

    Half an hourter Ayleth stalked through the castle, her chin high, skin still brittle, but she managed a smile when they passed her mother''sdy¡ªlooking slightly green around the gills after the celebrations of the night before.

    Ayleth''s smile fell away as soon as the woman passed. This early, none of the royals who''d celebrated the night before would be up. Except for those who were nning to travel early¡ªa picture she did not allow herself to hold her in her mind. She expected to take the meal in rtive solitude.

    She needed to. She was trembling and couldn''t let anyone notice.

    As they turned into the morning dining room,rge enough only to seat forty people or so, since so few would be up this early after the feast the night before, Falek peeled away to stand against the wall and watch her, his eyes piercing, darting. She was aware of him following her every move, his suspicion in. But she gave him no reason to be concerned.

    She was clothed in a beautiful day dress, her hair coiffed and even though she likely looked like death, she also looked like a woman who would do nothing harder than lounge on a chaise that day. Her clothing was delicate and unsuitable for riding or walking.

    She was the picture of a Princess of leisure. A woman with no n other than to rest her eyes and body after an historic day.

    Ignoring Falek''s suspicious eyes, Ayleth sat at the table and slowly choked down a breakfast of sausage and fruit¡ªsausage because her body needed something that would stick to her bones, and fruit because her stomach so reviled eating that she feared if she added anything more substantial, she might lose the lot.

    She made small talk with a Lady from Andeluve who had marked her rtionship with Trystan and hope to draw close to the powerful ruler that was clearly considering her Heir for a husband.

    Ayleth was gracious, but cool, and the woman quickly took the hint and left her to eat in solitude.

    Half an hourter, Ayleth rose from the table and started for the door, Falek on her heels. But they hadn''t even made it from the room before a messenger arrived, bowing to Ayleth¡ªwho''d been dragged to halt by Falek''s hand on her elbow¡ªthen addressing Falek.

    Ayleth didn''t allow her heart to rise in hope. She couldn''t afford to. Her Knight Defender would smell it on her like perfume. So instead, Ayleth stood meekly at his side, her face nk and unreadable, so any who saw her would see only an unhappy Princess, tired and ready for sleep.

    That was all. Just sleep.

    ***** DOUBLE YOUR GOLDEN TICKETS! *****

    Right now, while AllNovelFull run an event, every Golden Ticket you give to any book (including through gifts, or your voting) are DOUBLED for that book! WOW! Whether it''s here, or another book that''s your favorite, get voting NOW! These Golden Tickets really are GOLD to authors! Thank you!

 Chapter 172 - Sleep, Just Sleep

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    The messenger bowed before them both, but his eyes were on Falek.

    "Sir, the King has asked that you inspect the guard this morning in preparation for the festivities tonight. He will have them disy for the royals prior to the meal."

    Falek swore under his breath and Ayleth fought a small smile. She''d known her father would likely choose every pomp for the feast that evening¡ªa symbol of the newfound unity between the Kingdoms, the royals would promenade through the city prior to dinner. Ayleth had hoped for something like this to take Falek away from her today, but her parents had been so busy preparing for the signing, they''d obviously left some details for today.

    "I will inspect them in an hour, tell the King that¡ª"

    "My apologies, Sir, but the King has asked you toe right away. The guard are to carry gifts to the poor this afternoon, and will need to feed themselves and prepare¡ª"

    "They can wait half an hour!" Falek growled.

    Ayleth gave him a t look. "Don''t be stupid, Falek," she said dryly. "You can send guards with me. I''m doing nothing but returning to my bed to sleep until it''s time to prepare for the promenade. I''m ready for this day to be over already." She let her tiredness and grief show then, in a sh, but zipped it up tightly a momentter when it threatened to overwhelm her.

    Falek eyed her sharply, but she only stared back at him, defying him to see any lie in her eyes.

    She was exhausted, heart-broken, and she had no time for anyone. She wished to be alone. Utterly alone.

    He stared at her a beat too long, but the messenger was clearly agitated and impatient. Falek''s mouth thinned as he turned back to the man.

    "I will apany the Princess to her chambers, then I will attend the Guard. Put them to attention in training yard and tell them not to move until I give the order."

    The messenger thanked him and darted off to give the orders to the Lieutenants.

    Alyeth kept her face expressionless as they began to walk again. She didn''t hurry. She had no reason to, after all. She was only returning to her chambers to sleep.

    Two guards followed them, but kept distant enough that Falek felt he could murmur to her without begin overheard.

    "Ayleth, I know this is painful¡ª"

    Ayleth hissed. "Frankly, Falek, you have no clue. Until you have lost your soulmate, please do not try to divert me with your warrior''s wisdom."

    Her man grunted in a way that, had she had any energy left, she would have stopped to explore and question him. As if there was a part of his story that she did not know, and she had inadvertently slipped a knife between his ribs.

    But she was exhausted and heartbroken and¡­ she had to keep herself aloof. Indifferent. She had to appear to be wounded and overwhelmed. And so she filed the thought away for considerationter as they walked on.

    "I do not want to leave you alone," Falek said three corridorster. "You have suffered a blow¡ª"

    "Come now, Falek," she said bitterly. "Let us call it what it is: I have been fooled and abandoned. I am¡­ not enough to have tempted my love to set aside his prejudices. It is my own fault. I knew what was walking into. And so here we are."

    "That isn''t¡­ I don''t think¡ª"

    Ayleth couldn''t hear him try to reassure her when they both knew that she had been discarded. She stopped walking and turned to face him, shooting a re at the guards behind them to keep their distance.

    "Please, Falek. I am grateful for your care, but this is¡­ this is something we cannot fix with words or even¡­ there is nothing we can do. The truth must be borne. You were the one who taught me that true strengthes in admitting first to ourselves when we are wrong, and then to others. If we are willing to do that, we will not be fooled twice¡ªand never be a victim to our own pride. Well, here we are," she said dryly. "It is time to stop making excuses or holding onto false hope. I have been cuckolded, and I am not¡­ what I thought I was. Therefore, I wish to sleep as I have not rested yet since the events of yesterday. So, please¡­ you do not need tofort me. Only get me safely to my chambers, and do your job. The rest¡­. The rest we will figure outter."

    Falek''s forehead pinched into lines, but he nodded once. "Very well," he said quietly. "But I will not be gone long, Ayleth. And should you need anything¡ª"

    "I pray I will be sleeping, Falek, and need nothing from you or any other man," she spat bitterly and turned on her heel to begin walking again.

    Falek swung into step with her, but to her relief he didn''t try to speak again. Only ushered her to her chamber, ensured the maid helped her dress for sleep, and the guards were in ce, then made his apologies.

    Ayleth waved him off as if she couldn''t care less, her curtains already pulled so the room was dark as night.

    He cut her a nce before he left the room, closing the door behind him. But Ayleth ignored him.

    She couldn''t give him any reason to question or doubt, otherwise he wouldn''t leave her side, she knew.

    It was a relief when the maid finally finished fussing and left the room, leaving Ayleth alone.

    Her eyelids dragged down, her body aching for sleep. But her heart¡­ her heart throbbed and pounded and wouldn''t let her rest.

    As soon as the maid was gone and the guards had taken their positions outside the door, Ayleth threw back the covers, snuck to the door and quietly, so quietly, slid the bolt across. It wouldn''t stop them for long, but any seconds she might gain could be the difference between sess and failure.

    Then she flew into action, hurriedly dressing in her fighting leathers, rolling a second set together with another cloak and the emergency flight bag that they always kept in her chambers in the event of another attack on her.

    Falek would want to murder her for taking that, but¡­ it was an emergency after all.

    She had never scaled the trellis outside her balcony in broad daylight and couldn''t be sure if the guards would be attentive. But she had no choice.

    So she didn''t hesitate, slipping out of the balcony doors, closing them quietly behind her so no air would flutter the curtains or notify anyone on the other side that she had fled.

    With the bundle tied to her back, she threw a leg over the balcony wall, keeping herself low, and crawling down the trellis only far enough to jump safely, then letting herself fall to a crouch on the flowerbed below, squatting behind one of the manicured bushes and peering around it to see if any guards were rushing towards her.

    But no one had called an rm, and she couldn''t see the guards that were patrolling from here.

    With a pounding heart she smiled and turned to cross under the balcony and into the trees¡ªonly to find herself nose-to-stomach with a huge, masculine form.

    Her heart dropped as her eyes climbed to find Falek''s face, grim and determined, his fists on his hips.

    "Only want to sleep, you said?" he whispered.

 Chapter 173 - Seeking Peace

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    As the sun began to sink behind the mountains of Summitras in the distance, and thend around him was gilded by thest of its rays, Etan set his jaw and turned away from the bustle and light of the camp towards the trees and uninhabited ins to the east.

    They had arrived at the camp hours earlier, but he''d remained busy. But now, finally, he had some time. One of the servants had taken his horse to be tied and fed. Sarya was bathing. His parent''s coach had arrived, and he''d seen them settled into their tent. Dinner was at least an hour away, and he decided needed to spend that time alone or he might actually scream.

    It was, Etan thought, the most wearying day he''d ever lived through. Sarya was a strong rider and an upbeat travellingpanion. But he''d been unable to hide his own darkness and grief. Tensions between them had grown as the day passed, until they rode the final hour in silence, bracketed by their men.

    He''d known he should have tried to reach out, to reassure her. But the idea of giving her reason to smile, to think, to hope on him¡­ it turned his stomach. And so he''d yed the sullen, selfish prince. He would apologize to herter.

    They''d both been relieved when they reached the camp on the edge of the border of Zenithra. It had been their goal to get as far from the castle as possible that first day. And though they could still see the shining city on the hill, miles behind them now, Etan did at least feel as if they were no longer under the eyes of Ayleth''s father, or the reach of his spies.

    They had three more Kingdoms to cross before they reached Summitras, but the leaders of thosends were mostly less hostile¡ªespecially now, with the Peace ord in ce¡ªand since they were such a small party, it was unlikely anyone would recognize him for who he was, as long as he stayed away from his parent''s coach.

    They''d stopped in a wooded area so their location was harder to see from a distance. The following day, or the day after at thetest, they would be forced to camp on the ins of Andeluve. Servants and messengers had been sent ahead over the previous week to prepare ces for the royals to camp, and to draw the guard from Summitras for the final stretch across the Kingdom of Kenka¡ªthe warrior n that were notrge enough to be powerful in their own right, but were smart and had allied themselves with Zenithra for generations.

    Border tensions had been high, though they had allowed Summitras to cross theirnds for the purpose of the Festival of Peace. That peace would hold now that the ord had been signed. But Etan would not rest entirely easy until his parents were back on Summitran soil.

    But that was the problem for theing days. Now, there in the quiet evening broken only by the call and ng of the servants preparing a meal behind him, and the rising chirp of the evening bird call ahead, Etan took a deep breath, enjoying the fresh scent of summer grass and the rustle of the wind in the trees around him.

    Despite the inherent dangers of travel, he felt freer than he had since the day he''d crossed into Zenithra with the Calvary.

    But his grief was a heavier burden than he''d ever carried.

    Here, in this ce of rtive safety, all he could feel was the distance from Ayleth. The bond was utterly silent. Because their distance cleaved it? Or because she''d cut him off?

    In truth, he''d been too tender, too raw to open himself to it. Usually even if he was closed off, when she reached for him through it, he felt it like a whisper fluttering in his hair. But there''d been nothing. All day.

    Had she given up so quickly?

    Could he me her if she had?

    She was heartbroken. He knew she was, because he was, too. And he''d known it wasing. For her, the shock alone had to have been blinding¡­

    Had her parents already given her to another Kingdom? Etan lifted a fervent, silent prayer to the Father of Lights that she hadn''t been forced into another arrangement already. Or that if she had, it was to Trystan, who understood and might protect her without taking her.

    The thought of her being taken by another man made his hands clench and his stomach turn over. He should have found another way. He had to find his way back! He had to get to Quwan as quickly as possible, and pray the advisor knew of a way to break this horrific spell so he could steal Ayleth back, and¡ª

    A small boot crunched on a stone behind him and Etan whirled, heart pounding. But it was only Sarya, walking quickly in a clean set of the divided skirts she used for riding astride.

    Her hair was newly brushed and waving around her shoulders, her cheeks pink and her eyes bright. But the expression on her face¡­

    Etan knew the look of a woman who was angry and trying to hide it.

    His instinct was to tell her to leave him alone, that he would speak with her the following day. But the truth was, they were still close enough to Zenithra for her to rush back to her family and blow the whistle on his disloyalty. He couldn''t afford to give Ayleth''s mother any reason to be concerned he was returning for her.

    So he stopped to wait for Sarya to catch up to him, bowing as she approached.

    "Good evening," he said as politely as he could.

    Her eyes were locked on his face and she didn''t smile when she returned his greeting. "I thought I would join you. It''s good to walk after so many hours in the saddle," she said without the hesitant smile, the gentle prodding she''d given so many times before.

    Etan nodded and turned to begin walking again, working not to grind his teeth. They had spent the entire day together. He needed space. Needed to be alone.

    Yet, could he me her?

    This was not the reception she''d envisioned when she''d been invited to travel with them, he was sure.

    "Have the servants kept youfortable?" he said, his eyes on the trees ahead, the mountains in the distance, the city rising out of the fading light.

    "Yes, very."

    "Good. Good."

    They walked on in silence, until the trail through the trees widened and opened to a clearing.

    The fading light made the whole area look like it was washed in purple. There was arge stump at the center of the clearing, several small bushes scattered about, and a ring of trees that hid it from the surroundingnds and trails. There was the sound of running water, the tinklingughter of a brook nearby, but out of sight. And the wind continued to kiss the leaves of the trees over their heads.

    Etan would have liked to have sat on the stump by himself, or perhapsid in the grass and watched the sky turn ck and the stars peek out. Instead, he walked with Sarya towards the stump at its center.

    "Today was very¡­ tiring," Sarya said.

    "Yes, an early start after a huge day. Tomorrow will be easier after a night of sleep," Etan said by rote. They were about to pass the stump and Etan wondered how far she would want to walk. But Sarya stopped walking and turned to face him.

    Etan stopped, politely waiting for her to speak.

    "I think, perhaps," she said carefully, with no preamble, "it''s time for us to have a frank discussion.. Here, where there is no one else and we can simply be honest."

 Chapter 174 - Tell Me True

    YOU. ARE. AMAZING. Your support of this book has been humbling to me. Thank you for continuing toe back! To say thank you, I have removed privilege from the Forbidden Prince for 2022. In the event I end up with time to do daily updates again, I may reinstate it. But for the foreseeable future, there will be no more need to purchase privilege to stay up to date. Except for the 1 coin tier (which I can''t remove), none of the content will be held back. THANK YOU for being so willing to have paid the extra to read this story. You blow me away with your generosity! I hope to show you more Etan & Ayleth in 2022!

    *****<strong></strong>

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Sarya''s gaze was hawkish and unguarded. This did not bode well.

    "Very well," Etan said, uneasily. "What would you like to discuss?"

    Her eyes shadowed for the first time and Etan waited.

    Sarya sighed. "We''re finally out of that godforsaken castle. There''s no more ears. And right now, here, where we are, everyone is busy. It''s just you and me, Etan. There''s no need to be careful with your words."

    He narrowed his eyes, uncertain whether to feel heartened by this, or terrified. But before he could formte the appropriate response, she continued.

    "I know about Ayleth," she said bluntly.

    Etan went still and trained his face to expressionlessness. "I''m not sure¡ª"

    "There is no need to lie, Etan. And if you feelpelled to do so, perhaps you should just remain quiet instead. I came to tell you that you can stop worrying. I know. And can I tell you how d and relieved I am that you didn''t go through with it? It would have gotten you killed. I knew¡­ I knew when you asked me, though I''ll admit, I wasn''t sure how deeply your heart was¡­ engaged. I hoped¡­" her eyes drifted from his face for the first time and she frowned. "I''ll admit that I hoped you were, perhaps just infatuated, and that it was little more than a small rebellion. Something you would ovee quickly. But after today it is obvious that¡­ that you truly harbored feelings for her. And that¡­" she swallowed. "That is admirable."

    Etan didn''t move, didn''t breathe¡ªand definitely didn''t respond.

    Sarya licked her lips and her eyes returned to lock on his again. "I cannot feel good about being with you, knowing your heart belongs to another. But it''s clear you''ve understood the right choice. That you know your Kingdom would suffer if you were to try to make that alliance. And you''ve chosen the good of your people. I admire that in you, Etan. It is the same decision I would make were I in your shoes. And so¡­. And so I followed you here to tell you that I know where your heart lies. That I will keep your secrets, and I will¡­ I will hope and pray that with time, your heart¡ªand your eyes¡ªmight be drawn to me. I am a patient woman, Etan. And you are a man of honor. I believe together we could rule with great sess. So I will wait. And I will try not to push you. I just¡­ I want you to know you can trust me. That I am on your side. That I am not going to feed you to any wolves. I want to be alongside you¡ªeven if I am not your first choice. I would¡­ I would stand at your side with pride."

    The deration was so unexpected, and he worked so hard to train himself not to react, that it took a moment for the speech to sink in. But when it did, when he realized what she''d said¡­

    His relief was palpable. She wasn''t going to call the hounds on him. He didn''t have to pretend to care for her when his heart was with Ayleth. And she was willing to stand alongside him, despite this betrayal of her heart.

    Etan blinked and shook his head slightly. It was as if the world got smaller and his senses more heightened. Somewhere in the trees around them a small animal rustled, probably to flee a muchrger, but silent predator. The birds began to sing in the branches. And the wind whispered past them.

    "Sarya," he breathed, stepping forward to take her hand. "You are¡­ you are a stunning woman and friend. I am¡­ I do not deserve such loyalty."

    "I would tend to agree with you," she said softly, her lips twisting in a wry smile. "But then I asked myself how I would feel if I had found myself in your shoes and¡­ and I would have wanted friends I could trust. And perhaps with time, that trust and gratitude might turn to something more¡­?"

    Etan went still again, but he was still sping her hand and he squeezed it, praying she would understand that he truly valued her, even if his heart was with not with her.

    Then she looked down to where their hands sped together, where his thumby overtop her fingers. "Do you think, Etan¡­ that with time¡­ your pain will fade?"

    Etan''s stomach dropped. "You are a¡­ remarkable woman, Sarya," he said quietly, but felt himself soften as if he didn''t have to carry so much tension, and he truly was grateful. "No matter what might happen between us, I will always admire your strength and be grateful to have had you alongside me during this time. I am¡­ I do not deserve¡ª"

    Sarya suddenly sped the back of his neck with her free hand and pulled him down. She took him by such surprise, their lips brushed before he jerked back. She opened her eyes and they stared at each other, Etan''s head spinning. Hadn''t she just said she understood? That she knew his heart was given to Ayleth?

    The animal in the brush gave a tiny cry. There was a rustle, then nothing. The birds sang on, but Etan felt its death in the drop of his heart and the sudden, fierce conviction that he could not let himself rx. He could not allow himself to trust. That this woman was¡ª

    She pulled him in again and Etan turned away in time so that her lips only brushed his jaw. With a small shove of her arm, just enough to keep her from following him, he stepped out of her grip and shook his head.

    "No, Sarya¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I cannot¡­ take advantage of your good heart and spirit in that way. I will not¡­ dishonor your body."

    Sarya looked down, blushing, but when she lifted her eyes to meet his, they were alight. "I wouldn''t mind, truly," she whispered. "We are to be married after all."

    Etan took another step back, just to be safe. "I am thankful for your understanding. But¡­ I think you should return to camp. I will join you there soon and we can share the evening meal together."

    "But¡ª"

    "Sarya¡­ I insist. I regard you too highly, and our situation is too precarious. Please¡­ I am grateful. I''m d we had this talk.. Please return to camp now."

 Chapter 175 - Vengeance

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Sarya didn''t like being dismissed, but she also had the grace to know that to push herself against his will would only create further tension. So instead, she bowed her head once, then smiled at him.

    "Your secrets are safe with me, Etan," she murmured. "I''ll see you at dinner."

    He nodded, then watched her warily as she swayed out of the clearing and back onto the trail towards camp.

    He waited several minutes to ensure that she wasn''t going to return, then he took the few steps to the thick stump and let himself sag onto it, propping his elbows on his knees and dropping his face into his hands.

    He wasn''t sure whether tough, cry, or roar his rage. How had he gotten here? How was it possible that he was in love with one woman, but forced into the clutches of another¡ªwho vowed to keep his secrets?

    Could she be trusted? Clearly she hadn''t shared them to this point. There''s no way her parents would have allowed her to leave with them if they''d known. So¡­ she was true. But why? And would she remain so when she lost the hope of catching his regard?

    Etan groaned. He needed to talk to Borsche who was so much better at seeing through theyers of strategy employed by an enemy¡ª

    The sound was tiny, the smallest rustle, as if something snagged on the branch of a bush. He would have ignored it as more wildlife if his reflexes hadn''t been honed by weeks among the Zenithrans. His head came up, seeking an intruder, before he''d even had time to consider what he''d heard. But then there was no more thought as his eyesnded on thest rays of sunlight glowing on a head of full, thick, red hair, on eyes that shed with rage, and a mouth twisted into a snarl to reveal tiny, perfect, white teeth.

    "Ayleth?" he breathed, unable toprehend what he was seeing. His beautiful, gorgeous, apparently furious wife descending on him from between the trees at the side of the clearing, her body slick and flowing in ck fighting leathers, her eyes glinting like des¡ªbut shining too, as if she fought tears.

    "You bastard!" she hissed and flowed towards him.

    Etan was on his feet in a sh, stepping towards her, reaching for her, twin screams in his head of joy and rm, but there was no time to form a thought as Ayleth reached him and, instead of pulling him into a kiss, or falling into his chest, one arm shot out, a whip-fast knife-hand for his temple.

    He barely ducked in time, the blow brushing his hair. But he couldn''t do more than gasp and get his guard up before she was on him, hands flying, darting, thrusting, punching¡ªevery strike intended to wound or kill. And every word she hissed punctuated by another blow.

    "Bastard," she spat. Thwack! A punch straight for his sternum that he only barely blocked. "Cheating!" Thud. "Lying!" Whack. "Traitorous ass!" She turned, sweeping a heel high and around, misjudging only slightly so the blow caught his shoulder, rather than his head. But he was thrown off bnce by the force of it and as one of his arms flew wide, she grasped his wrist. Holding it and yanking it towards her, she used the leverage to bring the leg back around and kick him straight in the stomach.

    As the wind rushed out of him and he sagged forward, he had a fleeting thought of gratitude that she hadn''t gone for his groin. But then she used that grip on his arm to pull him close and brought her knee up into his chest with a hiss of rage, and Etan realized unless he did something quickly, he might very well end up dead.

    When she was forced to drop her foot to find her bnce before striking him again, he whirled, air whistling in his chest because he still couldn''t breathe from that kick in the guts, and turned her off-bnce.

    "Ayleth! Stop! I''m not fighting you!" he growled.

    But she only snarled and leaped on him again, hands flying for his head, his ribs, his stomach again.

    Etan was forced to concentrate, to block her blows.

    He was stronger, but she''d always been fast. And now she was fueled by anger and jealousy. Her hands and arms flew faster than he''d ever seen¡ªfaster even than when they''d fought in the arena. She was a whirlwind, her blows thick and quick so he had no choice but to defend himself.

    "Ayleth!" he panted between blocking a hook she''d unwisely thrown for his jaw and a feint with another knee¡ªthis time to his groin. But she used his reaction against him. When he dropped his body to protect his most tender parts, she pulled him down and hooked his ankle with hers.

    "Vowbreaker!" she hissed. "Adulterer! You are¡­. You are¡­"

    "Ayleth, please¡ª"

    "I can''t believe I trusted you!"

    "I have been faithful to you. Ayleth, please let me hold you!"

    "You will never hold me again you fucking Judas!" she spat, turning again, this time to slip around him and thrust an elbow into his kidney.

    Etan grunted and tumbled forward, but Ayleth was already turned to face him and leaping after him.

    He rolled quickly to his back and braced, but before he could jump to his feet, she was standing over him and now there was a de in her hand.

    Etan''s mouth dropped open as she stood over him, the de pointed at his throat, tears tumbling down her cheeks to drip off her jaw and patter to his chest.

    Etan put his hands up, palms out, pleading. "Ayleth¡­ darling¡­ It''s not what you think¡ª"

    "You broke your vows¡­ you broke our vows!" she cried through gritted teeth.

    "No, no. I never did. I promise you, Ayl¡ª"

    "Your promises are worth nothing!" she snarled and her de nicked the skin at his throat.

    The sudden ring of swords drawn from scabbards filled the clearing and Etan screamed, "No!" as a sword appeared,id against Ayleth''s neck.

    Etan followed it to the hand that held it, then the arm, then¡­

    "No, Borsche! You will not touch her!" Etan cried hoarsely.

    Ayleth''s eyes never left his, but she''d stopped moving because that de was razor-sharp andid right against her jugr.

    But then a second knife, held by thick, capable hands, was suddenly pressed against Borsche''s neck and Falek snarled, "Remove. Your.. de."

 Chapter 176 - Rememberance

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Everyone froze.

    Two breathster, "Not quite the reunion any of us envisioned," Borsche said dryly.

    "Speak for yourself," Ayleth snarled.

    Hystericalughter bubbled in Etan''s chest, but he still had a knife nicking the skin of his throat, and two deadly men standing over his wife with bare des.

    "Everybody just¡­ hold!" he barked. "Let me exin."

    "Of all of us, you are the least in a position to give orders right now," Falek growled.

    "I am not giving orders, I am pleading," Etan said, softening his voice, and meeting Ayleth''s wide, tearful eyes. "Ayleth, I did not cheat. I have pushed aside every advance from Sarya. She is a¡­ a tool. A deception to clear the path to get my parents and our Court away from Zenithra. Your mother knows about us, Ayleth, and she threatened to see you dead if I took you." It all came rushing home to him then and he cursed. "Holy fuck. You can''t be here. She''s going to kill you!"

    Ayleth''s upper lip pulled back in a sneer. "Lying, cheating sack of pus¡ª"

    "No! Ayleth!"

    "He speaks the truth, Princess," Borsche said casually. "He returns to Summitras to find our Chief advisor, a former sorcerer, to see if he knows how to lift the spell your mother holds over your life."

    "My mother has never cursed me!" she snarled. "And she never would. She loves me!"

    "She says she put your life in a bottle¡ªa link to your soul¡ªafter you were almost kidnapped, so she could kill you if you were taken. Save you from¡­ from¡­ dying at the hands of evil. She said she can crush your heart just by smashing it. Ayleth, think. She said she cast it after you were kidnapped and that you knew and¡­ she imed she would use it against you to keep you out of Summitran hands."

    Ayleth''s face went still, then she frowned. Then he watched, his stomach clenching, as a tidal wave of emotions crashed over her. He could actually see her mind follow the trail he''d justid¡ªand try to discard it.

    "She would never¡­" Ayleth said through her teeth, but the quaver in her voice¡­

    It killed Etan to see her look to Falek then¡ªfor his reassurance, for his wisdom. She should have been looking to him! He was her husband! He loved her to his soul!

    He wanted to scream¡ªand sob¡ªfor the trust she''d lost in him.

    He moved nothing but his eyes to look at Borsche, but his man, mindful of the de at Etan''s throat, was watching Ayleth too.

    "I fear, Ayleth," Falek breathed, then swallowed. "I fear that your mother might¡­ I would certainly believe she would threaten¡­"

    "I am still here! She has not! She would not!" Ayleth said, and he saw the doubt in her eyes and his heart broke for her.

    "Ayleth, love¡ª"

    "DO NOT CALL ME "LOVE" YOU WORTHLESS PRICK!" she snarled. But in the split second she let her guard down because she was fighting the urge to stamp her foot, and the de she held drew a bare inch away from Etan''s throat, Borsche snapped an elbow high to knock Falek''s de away from his own neck in the same movement that he whirled, taking Ayleth''s de in his bare hands and yanking it away from Etan, twisting Ayleth around¡ªwho shrieked and fought.

    Etan rolled, tackling Falek at the knees to take the warrior down, praying that the Knight would have the forethought to see that they were only defending, not attacking.

    A flurry of activity, grunts and curses ended with Borsche standing at Ayleth''s back, her arms pinned behind her back, her de on the ground. Etan was still wrestling with Falek, who hadn''t made a sound, but whose eyes screamed murder, even as he attempted to flip Etan, who''d gotten the upper hand when he fell.

    "I¡­ will¡­ end you," Falek hissed.

    "You already could have. Stop bluff¡ª" Etan cursed as, fast as a snake, Falek whipped his lower body up, threw an arm over Etan''s chest, his legs scissoring. Secondster, Etan found himself on his back, his neck and arm pinned by Falek''s legs, chin forced back by the warrior''s knee and pressure a hairsbreadth away from stealing his airpletely, on his throat.

    Falek had locked his ankles and leaned away, ring down at Etan, his eyes daring Etan to try to break the hold.

    But Etan didn''t miss that Falek didn''t bring his weapon to bear.

    A dry chuckle¡ªBorsche¡ªechoed through the night. Then he said goodnaturedly to Falek, "So, I have yours, and you have mine. Trade and call it even?"

    "Yours has betrayed his vows, mine has not."

    "Etan has betrayed no one. Least of all his wife. He has done everything in his power and causing himself pain, to bring Ayleth through this safely. Every step he''s taken has been in defense of her life."

    "I saw them kiss!" Ayleth hissed.

    "You saw her try to take advantage of Etan''s baser instincts, and you saw him turn away, and you know it!"

    "She would not have attempted that if she hadn''t felt¡­ wee," Ayleth sneered.

    Etan stretched, the edges of his vision beginning to sh with reduced oxygen. But he could still mostly breathe. "She was¡­ testing me¡­" he wheezed, gripping Falek''s knee, trying and failing to lever it, to loosen the pressure on his windpipe. "I¡­ sent her¡­ away." Then he looked at Falek. "Please¡­ I need to¡­ talk to my¡­ wife."

    Falek eyes remained dead, but he looked to Ayleth for instruction.

    She stared at Etan, pale and tense, her brow furrowed. He saw her fear then, the fluttering bird of self-doubt¡ªand doubt of him as well. She was afraid to speak to him. Afraid of being deceived. Again, as she saw it.

    "Please, Ayleth¡­" he croaked. "Remember¡­ my vow¡­"

    She blinked and Etan prayed. She had to remember! He''d told her!

    He''d whispered with her in the dark, knowing this moment wasing and he''d tried to make her understand. "¡­ if things get scary or look uncertain, you remember this: They can tear us apart. They can imprison me¡ªeven kill me. But it will not stop me loving you. They can''t touch that. Do you know that, Ayleth? Deep inside, are you utterly certain of it?..."

    He saw the moment she remembered those words and gave herself over to hope. Her tears wanted to return, but she blinked them back. Her chin went up, and her eyes warned him that if he deceived her, he would not live to enjoy it.

    "Release him," she whispered through gritted teeth.. "Let him speak."

 Chapter 177 - Truth, Finally

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etan tried to take a deep breath, but the pressure on his neck barely let him suck enough air to keep himself conscious.

    "Are you certain?" Falek muttered. "Sometimes the kindest thing to do to a dog is put it down."

    Etan bared his teeth, but knew he couldn''t start fighting with the man when he was so close to being released. So he just red, and waited.

    Ayleth waited a couple more breaths, but then she nodded. "Yes, I''m certain. Leave us. Both of you. Leave us to speak in private."

    "No." Borsche said quickly.

    "Absolutely not." Falek snarled.

    Etan wasn''t surprised, but he was frustrated, the back of his mind trilling with fear that Ayleth could die at any moment if her mother chose to take the action she''d threatened.

    He vowed to himself that he would avenge her if the Queen did take her. But that would be nofort, he knew. He couldn''t let either of them be taken from this life while she still believed he''d turned his eyes from her.

    The tension on his neck eased and he sucked in a desperate breath, slumping to the dirt when Falek twisted and let him go, raising to his feet and returning to defensive stance in case Etan tried to attack. But Etan justy on the ground, hands in his hair, breathing.

    Ayleth was here. Ayleth was here!

    Holy shit, Ayleth was here and could die at any moment.

    He rolled to his hands and knees, still sucking at the air and blinking to clear his vision.

    "Let her go, Borsche," he growled, when he realized Ayleth was still standing there, arms pinned at her back by Borsche''s grip. "She''s right. This is between us and the Father of Lights. Let her go."

    Falek''s eyes followed Borsche as the man reluctantly released her.

    Ayleth shook out her arms and hands, trying not to wince as the blood flowed back into them. But her eyes never left Etan''s. And he drank her in, thanking the Father that, so far at least, she was alive and unhurt.

    Though she stared at him like a cat who''d just seen a mouse in the barn.

    He didn''t drop her gaze, but sat back on his heels first, breathing deeply until his head was no longer spinning, then finally pushing to his feet.

    Falek hovered close to him, and Borsche close to Ayleth. It was as if the four of them were strangers again¡ªsuspicion and defensiveness removing any sense of solidarity or¡­ or love.

    "Ayleth," he said quietly, "My love for you is unchanged. Absolutely unchanged by these events. I do not lie to you. Your mother threatened your life¡ªand ced the me firmly in my hands if she were forced to take it. I did not leave you to run from you. I left to find the answer so I could return to bring you home. But she required assurance that I would not take you, or attempt to manipte the Kingdoms. My parents would not have been allowed to sign the ord unless I dered for someone else. That was her requirement¡ªI had to break all ties with you publicly, so there could be no argument or¡­ or gossip. So that if your father heard that we had married, she could deny it."

    Ayleth blinked, and her already pale skin went whiter. He worried she might begin to sway on her feet. But her eyes were clear, fierce, and alight with fury.

    "My mother would not kill me," she said through her teeth. "The question is whether she deceived you into believing that she would. Whether you were only, as you say, making cover for a return. Or whether¡­ whether this was a betrayal."

    "Ayleth," he pleaded. "You can''t believe¡ª"

    "Do not tell me what I can or cannot believe, Etan. These days since we returned from our wedding have been¡­ incredibly confusing. I have been open and honest with you. I haveid my heart at your feet. I no longer trust that you have done the same."

    He felt the words like a punch to his gut, actually sucked in to brace against it. But as quickly as he recoiled, wanted to defend himself, he forced himself to breathe. To think.

    He had lied to her¡­ sort of. He had certainly hidden truth from her. Could he me her for being reluctant to trust again quickly?

    "Let me show you. Let me answer every question. Let me¡­ let me hold you, Ayleth. Please."

    Her chin trembled, the slightest tremor, but hope sang in his heart and he took a step towards her.

    Falek leaped forward the moment he moved, and Borsche flowed towards them when he did. But Etan just stopped. Didn''t raise his hands, or even take his eyes off of Ayleth.

    "You do not approach, or touch her without her express permission," the Knight Defender growled.

    Etan nodded his agreement, still staring at Ayleth and seeing the fear and doubt cloud her eyes, right alongside her love and yearning to be close to him.

    She''d wanted him closer. He could see it in the way she slumped when he stopped moving.

    "Ayleth?" he asked quietly. Her pretty brows pinched together over her nose. Etan didn''t let up. "Please, Love, let me get close to you. Let me show you. I''ll listen. I promise. And I''ll exin. It is all true, Ayleth. You''ve held my heart as firmly as if it beat in your chest rather than mine. Let me show you!"

    Her face crumpled and she dropped it into her hands. All three men watched her, holding their collective breaths as she fought to keep herself under control.

    When she finally lifted her head, her cheeks were pink and her eyes shining with unshed tears, but she met his gaze evenly. "We need to talk," she whispered.

    Etan''s breath rushed out of him and he stepped forward again. Falek moved to stop him, but Ayleth put a hand up. "Leave him," shemanded the warrior. "He is still my husband. Leave him."

    *****

    CAST YOUR VOTE!

    I thought I would be able to offer more frequent content on this book this year, but since that is unlikely to happen in the first half of the year, let me know which of the following you would prefer:

    1. Keep posting 2 chapters every Wednesday!

    2. Start posting 1 chapter each on Monday and Thursday, so we get updates more often!

    I am listening! Click ment" below and tell me your number preference!

    (This notice was posted after publication so you aren''t charged for the words)

 Chapter 178 - Solitude

    AYLETH

    Etan strode forward, eyes piercing and unwavering, fixed on her behind his hair that had been mussed in the wrestling with Falek. He looked gorgeous and beautiful, and everything she''d been yearning for since they''d left each other on their return to the castle. But for the first time since she''d met him and they''d realized their connection, she didn''t trust him. Feared to believe her own hope. Was suspicious of her own love.

    He was her husband. She knew that like she knew her own skin. But she feared.

    She had never feared Etan before. Not once.

    He stalked forward slowly, confident, but watchful, until he finally stood directly in front of her and settled on his feet, still watching her face. Borsche had crept back to give them room.

    Etan''s throat bobbed and Ayleth braced herself, her heart mming against her ribs, dancing with joy that he was there and near and once again dered his unchanged love. And yet, at the same time, she found herself wary. Like the moment in training with Falek when they were about to spar¡ªshe knew a blow wasing and wondered if she would safely deflect it, or be left bruised and humiliated.

    Then she felt it¡­ that brush against her senses as he tried to reach for her through the bond. Her heart stopped, then spun away, pattering in double-time as she opened herself to find him there, that glowing, golden thread that connected them, pulsing with love and adoration.

    "My heart is unchanged, Ayleth. I have not wavered from you."

    She sucked in a breath, images of that sp with Sarya, the way he''d ignored her back at the castle¡ªturned from her in the crowd, smiled at Sarya and her parents.

    Ayleth''s stomach went cold, and the light in the bond dimmed.

    Etan frowned. "Don''t pull away. Give me a chance."

    Ayleth nodded. "A chance is not¡­. It is not simply returning to your arms, Etan. I have questions."

    "Ask them. I will answer."

    She looked over his shoulder at Falek, who stood with his sword back in his hand now, staring at Etan, his face hard granite. Then she nced to the side at Borsche, who wasn''t angry but watchful.

    "Leave us, both of you," she said clearly, her voice snapping in the cooling evening air.

    "I will not¡ª" Falek began, but Ayleth cut him off.

    "You will. I am your Queen, and this is my husband. You will leave us as you would leave us in the safety of the castle."

    "But we are not in the safety of the castle!"

    "No! We are likely safer than if we were, and you know it!" Ayleth snapped back, her eyes shing, she knew. It wasn''t fair to vent her anger over this situation on Falek¡ªwhen he''d discovered her trying to sneak out of the castle alone, he''d been so good about not forcing her to stay. But she also knew he had already struggled to give up his power in her life to Etan before. If she didn''t draw a firm line and Etan proved true, there would continue to be conflicts between the two men.

    She was happy to let them work their own conflicts out alone. But she would require it of her man to give her the same respect.

    "While I agree that we are likely safe here," Borsche interrupted carefully, "I agree with Falek that leaving the two of youpletely alone is a risk that we shouldn''t take. Etan''s family don''t know of you, Ayleth. If they were to discover you here¡­ or Sarya, for that matter. We cannot risk breaking the Peace ord, Ayleth."

    "Then what do you advise?" she snapped again, hearing the sense, but wishing it weren''t true. She needed time with Etan to examine him without being cautious of her words! She needed time to¡­ to be close to him and see if he felt the same to her.

    "Keep a patrol," Etan said quietly, his eyes still on Ayleth. "Both of you. Guard our backs. Watch our sides. Give us space to speak without you overhearing, but stay close enough to see and hold us safe. Please," he added.

    There was a short discussion of the details, but the men found an agreement that Ayleth could live with and she decided it wasn''t the time to educate them all on listening to her as the outranking noble, rather than her husband simply because had had hair on his cheeks.

    They would learn. If Ayleth had learned anything in the past few days it was both how necessary her Knight Defender and husband were¡ªand how blind they could both be.

    If only everyone had spoken to her when this came to light, all this pain and uncertainty could have been avoided.

    She shook her head and Etan looked a question at her, but she didn''t speak as Borsche and Falek discussed their cements as sentries, and how they would patrol to keep eyes on their charges and each other.

    Borsche was definitely morefortable with this arrangement than Falek. But that was natural, she supposed, as they were in Borsche''s camp.

    Ayleth sighed, but waited. What she needed was time with Etan. She could endure men clucking like mother hens for a few minutes if that was where it got her. But she was resolved to take a greater hand in her own future after this.

    Once she knew what future she was pursuing.

    Even that thought made her feel as if the earth would crumble out from under her feet. Since the night she''d met Etan there had been no moment that she hadn''t truly believed her future was entirely wrapped in him.

    He''d torn that from her in these past few days, with his lies and his¡­ ns.

    Ayleth believed it was likely true that her mother had made those baseless threats¡ªshe was a ruthless adversary, and would do anything to win. The question was, how easily would Etan be swayed in future. Had she married a man who would simply make these decisions without consulting her? She hadn''t thought so, and yet, here they were.

    Or worse, was his heart fickle? Did fear drive him immediately to someone else?

    She was going to find out. And Etan wasn''t going toy a hand on her until she was utterly certain of him.

    No matter how long that took.

 Chapter 179 - Husband To Wife

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etan waited until Falek and Borsche had both melted into the trees around them.

    "Ayleth." He took the final step to pull her into his chest, but she stepped back, shaking her head and his hope died.

    "Don''t Etan. I can''t¡­ touch you yet. I need answers."

    Heartbroken, he stopped reaching for her, but didn''t move back. They were toe-to-toe and he loomed over her. Did he imagine he could feel the heat rising from her, or was it only his own fevered skin, yearning for her?

    "Ask me. I''ll tell you everything," he repeated.

    "Then don''t make me ask," she said, suddenly brittle. "Just tell me. Tell me everything that happened. Everything that was said. And why you decided as you did without even speaking to me about it!" Her eyes were suddenly red, shining. She folded her arms, which pressed her breasts higher, even in the leathers.

    His body ached for her, but he swallowed it back. She was right. She deserved an exnation.

    And so he gave her one. All the way back to when he returned to the castle after their time of reflection.

    He told her how he''d been intercepted by the servant and taken to the library to meet her mother. How her mother had tricked him into revealing the depth of his feelings andmitment to Ayleth. And how she had plunged the knife into his back¡­

    ¡­Ayleth''s mother stood before him, cold and calcting. "Do you really believe that I, of all people, would see your love and loyalty as a virtue? That would you steal my daughter away to be a broodmare to my enemy¡ªthat you would twist and shape her into the very thing I designed her to fight¡ªis offence enough. But that you spout this pledge to her and your devotion, as if I will somehow find it endearing?!" Her expression turned dark and she pointed at his chest with a single finger. "You are my enemy! You tried to kill my daughter six years ago, and now you will seed in bringing her death just by clinging to her against her own father. Your devotion means nothing when she ends up dead!"

    "No! I will fight for her! Protect her!"

    "That is precisely my point! Can you not see what wille of this?"

    She''d gone on, describing how they would lose Ayleth to Etan no matter how this progressed¡ªconvinced that if the King learned of their rtionship, he would kill Etan, which would make Ayleth hate her own parents. "No matter which way I turn, my daughter is dead and removed from me, and for what?!"

    "For a love that would keep her safe! A love that would sacrifice itself for her¡ªhow can you see that as evil?"

    "Because anything that removes my daughter from me, from her father, from our people is evil!" she snarled, her beautiful face twisted with hate and derision.

    Etan gaped. "I wish nothing more than that our families, our Kingdoms coulde together, not be torn apart¡ª"

    "Then you should not have married my daughter. But it is toote, and so you leave me no choice."

    Etan froze, hand tightening on the hilt of his sword. "No choice for what?"

    She smiled a vindictive smile that made Etan''s heart race. "You are vowed to protect her to your dying breath, yes? Oh, what a very special vow. Do not forget it when you hear this, oh pretty prince: If you do not convince my daughter that you have abandoned her, if you do not leave our Kingdom appearing to prepare to marry someone else, I will kill her myself¡­"

    Ayleth paled and shook her head. "She¡­ wouldn''t. She might have made the threat, but she would never¡­ she wanted to scare you. That is all."

    Etan took a deep breath. "I hope so, Ayleth. I do. The fact that you''re here and safe¡­ it gives me hope. But if it''s true that she has fixed this spell to your soul¡­ it terrifies me. She could kill you at any moment and I would be left here, holding you. Ayleth¡ªplease, see me. Understand, tearing myself away from you¡­ it''s broken me. Sarya followed me tonight because she acknowledged the depth of my feelings for you! She understood that my heart waspletely unattainable and she was¡­ she was hurt by that. But willing to remain a friend¡ª"

    "A friend? A friend, Etan?! I watched her kiss you!" Her eyes shed with her fury.

    "You watched her try to kiss me, Ayleth! I would never betray you that way!"

    "And yet, the first time Iy eyes on you when you don''t know that I''m here, it''s in the sp of another woman!"

    "A woman that I deceived in order to protect your life! Ayleth, please, you have to believe me!"

    "What if I can''t?" she asked, no longer shrill. Her voice a bare rasp. "What if I can''t, Etan? It has¡­ thesest two days have¡­ they have made me feel¡­ I have never been so¡ª"

    "Ayleth, love," he whispered, pulling her into his chest instinctively, almost crying with relief when she allowed the touch.

    He pulled her into his chest, his hand sping the back of her neck, kneading the muscles at the base of her skull as he whispered her name, kissed her hair, her temple, wrapped her in his arm and kept her close.

    At first she was stiff, burying her face in her hands and only allowing him to hold her.

    But after a moment she dropped her hands and pressed her face into the hollow under his chin, wrapped her arms around his waist, and clung.

    "I love you, Ayleth. To my bones. I would never¡­ no other woman holds any interest for me. No other woman is your match, let alone your better. Please, believe me. I fled only to look for a way to bring you with me safely. I lied to Sarya only to keep my parents and my people safe. We had to sign the ord. I couldn''t be the barrier for that. Please, you have to believe me."

    Ayleth pulled her head back to look at him, tears silvering the corners of her eyes. But her face was clear and smooth, her dignity intact.

    God, he loved her.

    "I believe you, Etan," she said.

    His breath rushed out of him in relief. But he tensed again almost immediately, because she wasn''t finished. And her words put a spear of ice into his heart.

    *****

    CAST YOUR VOTE!

    I thought I would be able to offer more frequent content on this book this year, but since that is unlikely to happen in the first half of the year, let me know which of the following you would prefer:

    1. Keep posting 2 chapters every Wednesday!

    2. Start posting 1 chapter each on Monday and Thursday, so we get updates more often!

    I am listening! Click ment" below and tell me your number preference!

    (This notice was posted after publication so you aren''t charged for the words)

 Chapter 180 - Not My Kingdom

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    "But I still cannot trust you."

    Etan''s jaw dropped. "You can''t¡ªwhat? Ayleth, you said you believed me. I was doing all of this to keep you safe!"

    "I understand that. And I am relieved to hear it. Trust me, it is far better than if you had had your head turned by Sarya, or fled in fear. But¡­ Etan, you didn''t speak to me. You didn''t even ask me. I could have told you that my mother would never end my life that way. That she would use that kind of pressure on you to manipte you, rather than to harm me."

    Etan shook his head. "I adore your love for your parents, and your defense of your family, Ayleth. But you didn''t see her face. She hates me. She doesn''t only wish to see my Kingdom defeated¡ªshe would have killed me herself if she thought she could get away with it. And the idea of you aligned with my family, strengthening my Kingdom¡­ it sickened her."

    "I have no doubt. I never hidden that my parents despise Summitras," she said calmly. "And I wish it weren''t so¡ªnow more than ever. But that''s not my point, Etan. You denied me any opportunity to speak into this. You denied me any opportunity to help."

    "Because she might have killed you¡ªor me¡ªif she knew that we were still together. You get that don''t you, Ayleth? That if she had even a hint that I was still secretly with you, that she would have done everything in her power to split us up? She told me if your father knew, he''d kill me. Because widows can still remarry."

    Ayleth''s throat bobbed. "I understand. I''m not saying it was without risk. But¡­ You made the decision for me, based on a person you know to be maniptive, but dismissed any opportunity for me to influence them. You just¡­ walked into this¡ªwalked both of us into this¡ªwithout any warning or discussion with me. That is not the life that you led me to believe we would have. That is not the type of Kingdom you told me we would build. That is the type of Kingdom my parents rule."

    Etan almost fell backwards in shock. His instinct was to get angry, to leap on her with his offence that she would equate his actions with her parents after what they''d just endured.

    But a small voice in the back of his head cautioned him to listen. To think. To hesitate.

    Was it possible she was right?

    *****

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    Ayleth could see the anger rise in Etan''s chest, see the tightness in his face. He was fiercely offended by the im, but to his credit, he didn''t spew his anger on her as she might have expected. He held himself in check. And he didn''t let her go. But the hand that had been ttened at her lower back suddenly curled into a fist.

    She watched, waiting for him to respond and she could see the emotions warring on his face as he tried to talk himself down, to deny her im, but also to listen. Her love for him grew, seeing his battle with his own pride.

    "I have never intended¡­ you were never in more jeopardy¡­ Ayleth, I believed my actions could get you killed!"

    The horror that crossed his face at those words broke through to her. Misguided as it might have been, he really had been motivated by her safety.

    "Oh, Etan," she breathed. "Doing the wrong thing for the right reason doesn''t turn it into the right thing. It just means you have a good heart. And I already knew that."

    He gaped like a fish. "But¡­"

    "Can you imagine," she said simply, "If I had disappeared suddenly, just as you were about to announce our engagement. Then shown up on the arm of another man. Then just¡­ left? Could you imagine how you''d feel if I hadn''t told you why? If I thought¡ªno matter what reason¡ªthat I had to hide that from you? Allow you to experience that pain¡­ and when it was all about your parents?"

    Etan opened his mouth, then closed it. Then opened it again. But his hold on her tightened. "I''m not saying it was easy, Ayleth. I''m not saying I didn''t question¡ª"

    "Question harder next time."

    He stared down at her and for a moment she was afraid she''d gone too far. That he would drop his arms and storm away. Go find Sarya who was apparently willing to apud him for this shitshowing.

    And in that moment she had to ask herself what she would do if he did. If he pulled away from her because she challenged his decision.

    Would she lose him over this?

    No, she decided. She wouldn''t. But she also would not turn away from what was right and true.

    He should have spoken to her. In future, he should speak to her and let her measure the threat of anything that came their way. The only way she could trust his actions was if he was honest and didn''t hide things.

    So, she would not apologize for calling him to ount for this. But she also would not reject him. He was a bold, beautiful, confident man¡ªas she was a woman. Inevitably she would be the one to make the wrong decision at some point. And she would want him to love her anyway.

    But her heart soared when his brow furrowed and he croaked, "Forgive me, Ayleth. Please, darling. Forgive me."

    With a broken sob, she put a hand to his face and pulled him down. "Always. I will always forgive you, Etan," she whispered. "And please¡­ forgive me, when it''s my turn to make the wrong choice."

    "I love you, Ayleth," he groaned, his fingers tightening at her back.

    Dropping her head into his chest, she sighed. "I have missed you so, Etan. No matter what, I love you. No matter what, you are mine. I have missed you desperately."

    Finally, with a groan, his lips found hers and Ayleth''s entire body trembled, tingling sparks dancing from behind her navel, throughout her body, making her shudder, as much with relief as thrill. When they broke apart, they embraced again, so tightly, some of Ayleth''s fear was soothed.

    Holding him¡­ feeling the cut of his jaw in her palm, the strength of his shoulders, the iron grip of him around her waist¡­ she wanted to weep with relief, and with joy.

    She was back. He was back. They were together.

    She prayed that after this, nothing would ever separate them again.

 Chapter 181 - Come Back To Me

    AUTHOR NOTE: Try the song "We Fall Apart" by We As Human while reading this chapter. It''s the song that speaks Etan''s heart to me in this scene.

    *****

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Holding her, finally, was a balm to Etan''s soul. All the questions, all the doubts still swirled in his head. But his heart¡­ his heart broke open like a ripe plum. He had to caution himself before he squeezed her so hard he stopped her breath.

    "Ayleth," he whispered into her hair.

    She nodded against his chest and clung back just as tightly. "I know. Me too."

    He wed both hands into her hair from her temples, drawing her head back so she looked up at him, then he took her mouth and a shudder rocked through his entire body¡ªthe tingles of thrill and joy, the tectonic shift of fear, the primal drive to possess.

    She was his and only his and he couldn''t live without her.

    The kiss was brutal and loving and far, far too deep for standing in the middle of a clearing watched by two other men. But Ayleth gave a little sob and returned it, her hands wing down his back, pulling him closer.

    Etan found himself wholly unable to temper his passion. Overwhelmed with relief that she was there and would forgive him for her pain¡ªand fear that she hadn''t measured her mother correctly and at any moment she could be stolen.

    An image filled his mind of her body suddenly going ck, her mouth unresponsive, her eyes rolling back in her head.

    "God, Ayleth!" he gasped, taking her by the shoulders, breath heaving with his desire for her and his fear, he almost shook her. "What if she uses that spell? What if she takes you? All she has to do is crush that thing¡ªwe have to get you back to the castle!"

    Her brow furrowed in deep lines and she put a gentle hand to his face. "Etan, listen to me: She would never do that to me. And if she would¡­ it''s toote. The horns of rm have already been raised. I am already missed. And yet, here I am. Still alive.

    "My parents are already in a rage, I''m sure. I''m sorry I didn''t think of the impacts on Summitras¡­ but I pray the Peace ord will force them to hold. None of the Kingdoms want to see it breached. I''ll send a message to them, let them know I came willingly, that I wasn''t taken. That''s all we can do. I can''t¡­ Etan, if this has shown me anything it''s that I can''t be away from you."

    He stared at her, searching her eyes. He didn''t hold her confidence that her mother wasn''t precisely that ruthless. But she was right that her disappearance would already have been discovered. And that they would know where she''d gone.

    For better or worse, Ayleth was right. It was time for them to walk into their future. He had to pray that she was correct about her mother''s self-control. And that Quwan would know the way to break the spell when they reached Summitras.

    "You''re really mine," he whispered. "My wife. I cannot regret that you came. I will never deny you again, Ayleth. I will not leave your side. Come hell or high water, Ayleth, you are mine forever."

    "Yes!"

    He''d just taken her mouth again, buried his tongue in her mouth in a pale reflection of what he would do to her when he had her alone, when a gruff, male throat cleared not far away.

    "Perhaps it is time we returned to the tents?" Borsche said carefully.

    "Perhaps it is time that the Heir of Summitras remembers that he paws the future Queen of Zenithra and he has yet to answer for his betrayal."

    Etan broke the kiss, but dropped his forehead to Ayleth''s, his eyes screwed tightly shut. "Can a man not kiss his wife without this¡­mentary?"

    "Be grateful that Iment with my tongue and not my sword," Falek growled.

    "What are you both even doing here? You''re supposed to be patrolling!" Etan groaned

    "We have a visitor," Borsche sighed. "Perhaps the future King can put his desire aside for long enough to address that?"

    Etan snapped his head up, pulling Ayleth behind him, stalking towards the trees to find the men who''d stayed out of sight. But before he found them, there was a tiny squeak of indignation, and Borsche cursed.

    "She bit me!"

    "You deserve no better¡ªa spy and a traitor, you are. Serving a liar and a thief!"

    Etan''s heart dropped to his toes as the three of them emerged from the trees, Borsche''s face thunderous, Falek''s stony though Etan sensed an edge of humor in his eyes, and Sarya¡­ Sarya stalking towards him, her arms pulled behind her back which pushed her breasts forward as she walked with her chin high and eyes shing.

    "Sarya," he said quietly. "I''m so sorry you¡ª"

    "Liar!" she hissed. "Liar and thief! Bastard! You weren''t making a right choice for your Kingdom at all! You were lying to all of us¡ªsaving your own skin just so you could have hers!"

    "That is not¡ª"

    Ayleth put a hand to his forearm and shook her head, her eyes never leaving Sarya. Ayleth had a very strange expression on her face. Etan watched her.

    "Liar! You made my parents believe your suit was real! Do you truly try to say they would have sent me with you unattended if they believed anything would result from it other than a marriage of our Kingdoms?!"

    Etan wed a hand through his hair. "I''m sorry, Sarya. I¡­ I knew this would hurt you. I''m sorry."

    "I should have known. I should have listened! From the very first night I caught you in the garden with her¡­ but I hoped. And you used me! The Queen was right! She warned me that you were a snake, that Summitras was nothing more than a pit of vipers! But I stood in defense of you!"

    "Which Queen?" Ayleth asked, her voice calm, but cold.

    Sarya blinked, and turned from snarling at Etan to meet Ayleth''s gaze.

    There was a chilled, fragile moment when Etan''s heart plummeted as he remembered back to that night he''d almost taken Ayleth in the garden, then been intercepted by Saryater. He''d thought at the time that her behavior was odd, but he''d been so consumed¡­

    "Your mother," Sarya spat at Ayleth. Then she turned back to Etan, defiant, as the penny finally dropped.

    Ayleth was nodding. "So, it was you who betrayed us? No wonder you were so willing to wait to earn my husband''s affections."

    Etan couldn''t believe how calm Ayleth was. Rage tore through his chest. "You could have gotten both of us killed!" he snarled.

    Then heunched himself at her.

 Chapter 182 - Judas

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    Ayleth slid herself smoothly between Etan and Sarya, turning her back to the horrific woman and forcing her husband to meet her gaze. Behind her there was a scuffle¡ªlikely Borsche or Falek pulling her away so she wasn''t a threat. But Ayleth trusted them to handle the woman who had never trained as a warrior.

    Her husband, however¡­

    Rage simmered in her chest, also, but she understood women and how they worked far better than Etan, apparently. This wasn''t the time for violence.

    With a warning in her eyes, she put one hand to his chest, the other to his face, refusing to be budged when he tried to push her aside. She said his name multiple times until his eyes finally snapped down to meet hers.

    "Do not give her the satisfaction. If you assault her, she will only use it against you."

    Etan''s face was pinched and pale, his eyes ming with rage. But he heard her. He nodded tightly.

    When Ayleth was certain he wouldn''t rush the woman, she turned and kept him behind her as she addressed the Lady yne.

    "You revealed our rtionship to my mother?" she asked casually.

    Sarya''s lower jaw jutted forward. "I thought, at first, that it was a¡­ a tryst. An affaire. I thought you did not hold feelings towards him, but that you manipted him as your mother does to others."

    "And yet, you did not warn him against me? Did not reveal your knowledge to him? You call him a liar and a thief, you im noble intentions, yet you lie and hide behind my mother?"

    "I don''t have to answer any usation from you, you witch!"

    "Speak to my wife that way again and I will slit your throat!"

    Ayleth had to turn, to catch Etan as he tried to press forward again in the same moment Falek grunted and stepped forward as well. But Ayleth stopped her Knight Defender with a nce. Borsche was ring at the woman, too, but wisely kept his mouth shut.

    When she was certain both men wouldn''t interfere, Ayleth looked back at Sarya, surprised by how her innards had flinched at the false usation. Her hands clenched into fists, but she did her best to keep them at her sides.

    "I am no more a witch than you are. But that is of no matter. You were not invited into our lives¡ªyou inserted yourself in an attempt to make my husband your own. You are the Judas here."

    Sarya was pale, blinking quickly. Had she not known about their marriage?

    Before she could ask, Sarya hissed, "I''ll wager he wasn''t your husband when I found him in the garden. Did he tell you that? How many times we have been in the dark together?"

    Ayleth''s stomach clenched, but she reminded herself who she was talking to.

    The woman who''d almost gotten Etan killed. The woman who had ratted them out to her mother. The woman who would take him from Ayleth if she could.

    The woman now trying to seed division between them.

    Her rage bubbled from a simmer to a boil. She stepped forward until she was almost nose to nose with Sarya who was slightly taller, but more willowy. She grabbed the woman''s shoulder and whipped her around, tugging the ties loose that kept her arms pinned at her back. Then snapped her back around as Sarya shook out her arms and watched her warily.

    She hadn''t expected to be freed.

    "Do not let it be said that I am a coward who would face you only in restraints," Ayleth said through her teeth. "Now, let me be certain: You learned of Etan''s and my attachment to each other, and you went to my mother and told her? Before the time of reflection?"

    Sarya''s jaw flexed, but she nodded, rubbing her wrists. "She had already asked me to be watching for any¡­ liaisons. I simply told her what I found."

    "And yet, you call yourself his friend?" Ayleth pursed her lips biting back the curse she wanted to spit at this traitorous spider.

    "His friend, not yours!" Sarya snapped. "He deserves better than you! I have heard nothing but stories of your¡­ flirtations from the first day we arrived!"

    Ayleth''s head snapped back as if she''d been pped. "My¡­ what?"

    "The very first night you were in a clinch with Lord Roarke and Etan¡ªin the same night!" Sarya hissed. Ayleth froze. "You continued your titition with Etan, yet pulled Trystan of Andeluve into your web as well¡ªnot to mention the countless Lords you tried to entice while dancing, or at the feasts. We could all see it! And yet you kept your ws in Etan¡ªturned his head so he would see no other, while you cheated and flirted behind his back¡ª"

    Ayleth''s hand whipped out, the open-handed p ringing through the still night air. The men all tensed, waiting to see, Etan''s hand appearing on Ayleth''s upper arm.

    "Love, don''t. She isn''t worth it."

    Sarya stared at her, wide-eyed.

    Ayleth leaned in again. "If you ever spew lies like that about me again, if you ever try to divide my husband and I again, will show you all the things I have learned in secret. Do not mistake my integrity for weakness. These men cannoty a violent hand on you. I have no such restrictions. And I''ll wager I know better than you how to use my nails and teeth."

    Sarya sucked in a breath. "Savage!" she hissed. "Witch! What is next? Will you cast a spell on him so he''ll remain enamored of you? Do you hold him in a sorcerer''s grip? No wonder he refused me¡ªyou''ve bewitched him so he only seeks your body, no other!"

    Something inside Ayleth snapped. With her teeth bared and a roar of rage, she threw herself Sarya.

    Lady yn grunted when the heel of Ayleth''s hand snapped into her sternum¡ªnot even full strength. Ayleth had lost her temper, not her mind. She knew Sarya had brothers and was a strong and adventurous woman.

    She also knew Sarya had never trained in fighting.

    Ayleth would kill her if she wasn''t careful. So she was careful, but she stopped holding back.

    Ignoring Etan''s hushed cautions, Ayleth stepped into Sarya, hooked her ankle, and toppled her backward to the dirt.

 Chapter 183 - Cat Fight

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etan watched, shocked¡ªand slightly aroused if he was honest about it¡ªas Ayleth tripped Sarya backwards and bore her to the ground.

    He could immediately see that his wife was holding back¡ªusing open handed ps rather than thrusts, pulling hair instead of striking. But Ayleth was also using her training. Sarya was unable to keep a hold on her, and with grim satisfaction, Ayleth blocked every one of the strikes the Lady yn attempted.

    After a few moments, Borsche caught his eye over the top of the cat fight and raised a brow. "You aren''t going to stop this?"

    "I''m not her father," he shrugged. "And she deserves to be offended."

    "She might kill the Lady yne and start a war."

    Etan raised both eyebrows. "You don''t think we''ve likely already done that?"

    "Fair point."

    Falek was less amused. He watched the women like a hawk, no doubt concerned about weapons. But Etan was fairly certain that Sarya¡ªwhile strong¡ªwas not a fighter. She probably had hoped that the men would step in on her behalf. And Etan would, eventually. If for no other reason than to stop Ayleth from actually killing her.

    However, deep in his gut, his anger continued to boil. He knew he was wrong to have deceived Sarya. But his intentions had at least been the defense of his wife''s life. Sarya might not have understood the death she was unleashing by reporting to Ayleth''s mother, but was that an excuse? If she''d really cared about him beyond her own interest, she would have been hesitant to put his life in danger.

    Clearly the woman was far more devious than he''d given her credit for¡ªand more na?ve with it. A dangerousbination.

    He didn''t reach in to pull Ayleth off Sarya, because a part of him wanted to leap into the fray himself andnd a few blows¡ªsomething he would never allow himself against a woman. But the urge was there. He shook his head at his own anger. Ayleth had the right of it. She''d only ever use that against him. But she''d almost gotten both of them killed!

    He stared down at the two women. Ayleth was now on top of Sarya and had her head craned back, Sarya''s hands straining to keep her grip, desperately trying to break Ayleth''s hold while his fierce wife whispered something in her ear.

    Borsche tipped his head, and fought a smile. "I''m reminded of the day one of my brothers tied two cats tails together, then lett them loose in the barn."

    Still holding Sarya by her hair, Ayleth snapped her head up to scowl at Borsche. "I''m reminded of the night my father roasted a bull for the pleasure of the Court. His testicles were delicious!" she snarled.

    "Okay, that''s enough I think," Etan muttered, grasping Ayleth by the hips and pulling her to her feet. She pped his hands away, but when she was loose, she only brushed the dirt off her leathers and fingerbed her hair back into the semnce of a braid.

    Sarya was left to roll to all fours, then stumble to her feet unaided, as all three men and Ayleth red at her.

    When she''d made it to her feet, a hand-shaped red mark marring her cheek, she raised her chin. "I never imagined you were such a¡­ Savage," she hurled at Etan.

    He gritted his teeth so hard they wanted to crack. But he kept himself in check even before Ayleth''s handnded on his arm again.

    "You didn''t value my life, or the life of my wife. You have manipted and deceived for your own ends. I understand that I deceived you also, but my conscience is clear before you, Sarya. I will allow you to break the engagement and report that we have found things¡­ disagreeable, and you wish to return to your family. I will not stop you. You may even tell them what you will about the Summitran savage. But if I ever learn of you attempting to sully my wife''s name, or sharing our secrets in any way that puts her life at risk, I will end you, woman or not."

    He snapped his mouth closed after the statement. Sarya blinked. But then her face hardened.

    "I would not marry you for all the livestock in Andeluve," she snarled. "You are dishonorable, and a liar."

    Etan''s upper lip curled, his hands twitching towards her. Without her, none of this would have happened! Without this woman, they likely would have sessfully deceived Ayleth''s parents and at least been able to approach this diplomatically. But now¡­ Etan''s eyes strayed to his wife, standing at his side, her arms folded, a wisp of hair sliding back out of her braid. The color was high in her cheeks, but her eyes were bright with anger and indignation.

    But before he coulde up with the right words to set her down as she deserved, Ayleth shook her head and snarled, "I pray no good man is taken in by your false beauty. It hides a ck heart."

    Sarya huffed, her mouth open, then she grasped her skirts and turned on her heel. "I am not staying here another moment to be hurt and insulted."

    Ayleth''s eyes went to her backside as she strode away, and Etan caught her arm before she gave into the urge to kick the woman in the ass. They watched her leave, bracketed by their men, all of them ensuring she was actually gone before they spoke.

    "You can''t allow her to spread this to your parents before you do, Etan," Borsche said quietly as they watched Sarya''s dark head pass under the shadow of the trees on the trail.

    "I know," Etan muttered. "I need to speak with them. Right now."

    "We need to go together," Ayleth said. "I''m not leaving your side any moment."

    Etan stared down at her, love bubbling in his chest to overwhelm the anger. "Me either. But we will have to manage this carefully. I need to prepare my parents for this news before I put you in front of them. We should all go to my parent''s tent together, but you all stay outside until I''ve filled them in. They''re likely having their evening meal already. My father is always more amenable with a full stomach."

    Ayleth finally looked away from Sarya and up to meet his eyes. "You''re certain?"

    He nodded. "I can''t risk them hearing from anyone else. And I refuse to hide you for another second."

    They stared at each other for a long breath, then she nodded.. "Let''s go."

 Chapter 184 - Home To Roost

    <strong>~ ETAN ~</strong>

    "You don''t have to worry, Etan," his mother said patiently. She and his father were seated at a small table in their tent. Etan had excused the servants dancing attendance when he came in. His mother thought he was being dramatic. "We already received the message that Sarya is returning to her parents. It''s a pity, but we''ll speak with them. There shouldn''t be any political¡ª"

    "That''s not why I''m here."

    At the solemn tension in his tone, both his parents looked quickly up from their meals, caution in their eyes.

    "What is it, son?" his father asked, his tone heavy, but protective. Etan prayed he would continue to feel that way when he heard.

    "There''s something I didn''t tell you. About our time in Zenithra. And events have¡­ caught up with me."

    His mother had already put her spoon down, but now she wiped her hands on the linen napkin in herp and turned in her seat to face him, her face serious, but a light of sympathy in her eyes.

    His father dropped his spoon into the thick stew, heedless of its ssh on the tablecloth.

    "What is it?" His tone told Etan, he didn''t know the answer to that question, but he knew Etan¡ªand he knew the sound of a man bracing for impact.

    His own tone, as King, held a warning that impact would not be minimized simply because Etan was Prince.

    Etan swallowed, but raised his chin and met his father''s eyes evenly.

    "I found my one," he said, keeping his voice low, but firm, praying that just outside the tent, swathed in a deep hood and under the guard of Falek and Borsche, she would hear him. "I tried to deny it. I tried to keep everyone else out of the line of fire, but¡­ she is the one the Father made for me, and she''s here. And I will not deny her again."

    His mother''s shoulders dropped, and her brow pinched. He couldn''t tell if she was relieved or disappointed. Probably both. But his father caught his meaning and his jaw went hard.

    "What are you saying, Etan?"

    "I''m saying that the woman who is my Queen is standing outside, and I want you to meet her. But you need to understand who she is, and¡­. And we need to make a n."

    "Who is it?" his father said through his teeth, his voice low and dark with warning.

    But Etan''s mother got to her feet and hurried to him. "Are you certain, Etan? Absolutely certain?"

    "I have never been more certain of anything in my life," he said earnestly. "I did everything in my power to deny her, but¡­ I cannot. Now her life is in danger, and with hers, mine. Ours. Our Kingdom¡ª"

    "Who. Is. It?" His father snarled, tossing down his napkin and standing from his seat.

    Etan swallowed and turned to meet his eyes. "The Princess Ayleth of Zenithra," he said proudly.

    His father''s eyes widened and his jaw went ck. Yet, while he absorbed the shock, Etan''s mothers hands tightened on him.

    "I knew it!"

    Etan tore his eyes from his father''s dark gaze to meet hers. "You did?"

    "I suspected," she said, her sadness and joy chasing each other across her face. "Your eyes were always on her. And there was something¡­ proud about you when she was in the room. Just like your father. With me."

    She turned away from Etan then and took a deep breath. Her shoulders rising and falling once before she strode over to his father and stood in front of him.

    His dad hadn''t looked away from him yet. The shock was still there, but dark, thunderous clouds were building in his eyes.

    "What have you done?" he hissed.

    His mother put a hand to his broad chest. "Derryn, I told you¡ª"

    "You told me a child''s fancy! You told me something a noble son, a good son, a true Prince¡ªa future King!¡ªwould never do. To his parents, or his people."

    "Father¡ª"

    "What have you done? What lust have you given yourself to that you would take a witch into our family¡ª"

    "She is not a witch!"

    "Her mother is!"

    "Yes, she is. And I fled home to find Quwan and plead his advice to free Ayleth from a horrific spell her mother has ced on her¡ªshe could die at any moment. I have to get her home, to Quwan, with all haste!"

    His father blinked like Etan had sprayed water in his face, but his mother caught her hands up to her mouth. "She''s here?"

    "She''s outside," Etan said without breaking eye-contact with his father. He''d known his mother would likely be understanding even if she feared. But his father¡­ his father held the reins of power. And his response to this would determine the course of everything that happened from this moment.

    And his father stared at him just then as if he were a traitor.

    "Dad," he said quietly, "I didn''t choose this. I swear it. But I cannot deny it, either. She is my heart. She is my soul. And she loves me just as deeply."

    "Does she even know the Father of Lights? How can she choose a soul bond if her soul is dead!?"

    Etan sucked in a breath and shook his head. "No, she doesn''t," he said. "But I pray¡­ I believe she will find it. With time. With the opportunity. She has been surrounded by the temples of the Goddess¡ª"

    His father broke into action, sweeping his mother gently, but briskly aside and striding to stand at Etan''s toes, ring.

    "You abducted the daughter of a witch, a pagan herself, and brought her under my roof, under my patronage¡ªyou cast our entire Kingdom into war to fulfill your lusts!"

    "No! Father¡ª"

    His father shook his head, his eyes still wide and the wrinkles and tension that had finally left his features since they''d signed the Peace ord were suddenly back. His father''s entire body rigid with stress. "If her parents find out¡ªthis is war, Etan. Do you understand that?!"

    "Of course I understand. It''s why I tried¡ª"

    "THEN WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING HERE? RETURN HER, IMMEDIATELY!"

    His father''s rage rained on his face and Etan closed his eyes for a moment, breathing, praying for the right words. For calm. For his father not to run him through before he could make them see.

    "Will you please just meet her?" he said calmly, opening his eyes to look between his parents. His mother nodded, but his father''s eyes narrowed.

    "You brought the daughter of my enemy, the one who has belittled, marginalized, and worked against me throughout this entire process¡ªwe held on by our fingernails, Etan!"

    "I know, Dad. I do. That''s why¡­ that''s why I was so¡­ I was trying to find a way through that wouldn''t make it all worse."

    "And you thought kidnapping her was the answer to that?"

    "No!" Etan snapped. "I left her! I left her in my enemies hands, trusting her to the Father of Lights, but she came for me! She is fierce, and strong, and she will not be stopped when she knows what is right¡ªand we are right, Father! We are right!"

    His father blinked and pulled his head back, his jaw twitching. "Right, is it? All of this between you is right?"

    "Yes."

    His father shook his head slowly, but then he stepped back and fluttered a hand towards the tent door. "Well, then, by all means, Etan. Brings us this Queen of what is right.. Show me the fruits of yourbor for your people. Show me what we have gained in exchange for a decade of peace!"

 Chapter 185 - Step Quietly

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    He twitched the tent p aside to find Ayleth standing there, eyes wide and pleading, Falek and Borsche behind her on either side.

    He offered her a hand and she took it, squeezing hard. But when he tried to draw her inside, she resisted for a moment.

    Stomach chilled, Etan turned back to her. "What is it?"

    "Thank you," she whispered, putting her free hand to his face. "Thank you for loving me even¡­ thank you. I won''t betray you, Etan. I swear it."

    He held her wide, blue eyes for a moment, then dropped to brush a chaste kiss on her lips. "You''re my soul, Ayleth," he whispered. "Whatever is toe, we meet it together."

    Then, as she followed him inside, her hand sped in his, he prayed, as deeply and earnestly as he ever had, that the Father of Lights would spare her life. That her mother had been lying¡ªor something had stayed her hand. He didn''t care what achieved it, only that Ayleth remain safe. That she not drop dead at his feet.

    She walked in slightly behind him, her graceful hand white-knuckled in his. She hadn''t had time to change, so as she drew the hood back, strands of her hair¡ªdisheveled because there hadn''t been time to fix her braid, and she couldn''t take the hood down once they were within sight of others¡ªfell around her face, softening her features, and making her look very young.

    Etan should have saluted his father, who stood, arms crossed, glowering at them both. But he kept Ayleth''s hand in his, looking at her, then his mother, then to his father.

    "Father, I''m certain you know Ayleth, Princess of Zenithra, holder of the¡ª"

    "We have been introduced. And we are far beyond titles at this point," his father growled.

    Eyes shing, Ayleth inclined her head as was appropriate for one ruler to another, then met his gaze evenly, despite her dusty leathers and the scrape at her temple.

    "We have been introduced. But I am grateful to finally meet you in a ce of¡­ mutual admiration for your son."

    His father snorted and shook his head. "You may have deceived my son into believing your heart of innocence, but you will not fool me, Ayleth."

    "There is no deceit in me," she said firmly, still holding his gaze. "I understand your concern, and agree that the time is dire. But I am not here to threaten him¡ªor you, or your Kingdom. I am here because my soul is tied to Etan''s, and I cannot live without him," she said simply.

    Etan''s heart soared at the pride in her when she spoke of him, of the bond between them. He wanted to pull her aside and kiss her silly. Plunge into her until she screamed his name. But he could only squeeze her hand and send his love along the bond¡ªnow glowing with her love and admiration for him.

    "Ayleth, I am Adrien," his mother said softly, slipping between his father and Ayleth, offering a hand. To Etan''s eternal gratitude, Ayleth took his mother''s fingers and kissed her knuckles in a show of harmony.

    Etan''s breath caught. Technically, Ayleth outranked his parents, though the line became blurry while she was still an heir. Politically, she had every right tomand this room, to control this conversation. Her respect and humility¡­ it was a gift to him.

    "It''s lovely to meet you, Adrien. I¡­ grieve the circumstances. But I have yearned to speak with you for weeks. It is a special honor to do so tonight."

    Etan''s mother smiled and she looked at him, tears beginning to silver in her eyes. "I have yearned to speak with you, also," she said, her voice husky. "Perhaps¡­ perhaps we will have a chance to know each other better, soon."

    Ayleth bowed her head again. "I hope so."

    "Lovely," his father snapped. "But none of us will know the other beyond the day Zenithra send their forces against us in pursuit of their daughter¡ªwho I vowed I would never touch, never remove from their possession again. Etan, you have not only breached the Peace ord, you have breached the contract between Summitras and Zenithra that allowed us entry into their borders in the first ce!"

    "I didn''t¡ª" he started, but Ayleth spoke over him.

    "I brought my seal," she said quietly. "I pursued Etan. I was¡­ disturbed by his apparent alliance with the Lady Sarya. He did not beckon me. I came of my own ord. And I left a message to my parents to that effect."

    "They know you''re here?" Etan''s father gasped.

    "No. They know¡ªor will know¡ªthat I left by choice. I led them to believe I was taking another solitude, another time of reflection¡­ to consider my future."

    His father''s face pinched to a scowl. "They will never believe it¡ªespecially when they find out where you have been."

    "Perhaps not," she said. "But I will stand in defense of Etan¡ªin defense of Summitras¡ªon this score. I was not taken. I left. My parents are aware of my¡­ free spirit. It will not surprise them greatly that I have taken this time."

    Etan shook his head. He hadn''t known she''d tried to buy time. Was that why her mother hadn''t killed her yet? They were still looking for her, in case she was just off camping with Falek again?

    "If we can find a n together," Ayleth said carefully, "I will work with you in whatever capacity will be the most likely to bring us through this peacefully¡ªand together. I will send them a message in my own hand, with my own seal."

    "I cannot imagine they will care to listen to that, under these circumstances!"

    "I will make them," she replied simply.

    His father''s head jerked back with what Etan knew to be his disapproval of Ayleth''s naivete and pride¡ªas he would see it. Then he shook his head and stepped up to Ayleth, putting himself between her and Etan''s mother. Etan tensed, his father''s entire demeanor hummed with the desire for violence. King or not, Etan would not allow his father toy a hand on his wife.

    Ayleth didn''t back away, but Etan shifted to block his father, to stand between them, meeting his father''s eyes¡ªnot as father to son, but as man to man.

    "Move," his father snarled.

    Etan shook his head. "I will not let you touch her anymore than you would allow me toy a hand to mother. I vowed my life before hers, and I meant it."

    "You¡­ what?" his father asked, his voice a low growl.

    "She''s my wife, Father. We married during the reflection. I''m sorry. I wish you had been there. But it was the only way I could be certain. We are bound. The contract is signed. She''s mine," Etan said simply.

    "You¡­ you vowed for her? What of your vows to me? Your vows to your people? Those mean nothing now?"

    "Of course not!"

    His father''s face twisted with fury. Then he leaned into Etan until they were nose to nose. "You have singlehandedly brought our Kingdom to ruin. You have delivered us into the hands of our enemies¡ªpeople will die, Etan. Many, many people."

    "Father, I¡ª"

    "Do not speak to me.. Get out of my sight before I kill you myself."

 Chapter 186 - A Fathers Rage

    FUN ANNOUNCEMENTS COMING IN THE NEXT FEW WEEKS! If you haven''t already, click my profile image from one of myment replies, or search "Aimeelynn" on AllNovelFull, and make sure that little red heart is filled in solid. If it is, you''ll be the VERY FIRST to receive exciting new content on AllNovelFull this year!

    *****

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    Ayleth''s stomach sank as she watched Etan bear up under his father''s rage. She understood. She hadn''t expected anything less. In fact, she suspected if it was her parents they had this conversation with, his blood would already have been spilled.

    But even as Etan''s jaw twitche and he set himself not to waver, she saw his face pale. She felt through the bond the way the son within him¡ªthe child who admired his father¡ªwanted to cower and plead for approval. For love.

    She squeezed his hand, and Etan''s throat bobbed. "I will take Ayleth to my tent, and we will await you when you have had time to calm down. I do not set myself against you, Father. I only¡­ I will not discard my wife for you. She is not our enemy."

    "Get. Out."

    "Derryn¡ª" his mother murmured.

    "DO NOT TRY ME!"

    Etan braced, but his father was the one to turn away, to stalk to the other end of the tent, muttering curses and raking a hand through his hair. Etan finally let his chin drop, swallowing back the fear and grief that she could feel his father''s disapproval raising in him.

    His mother watched her husband prowl the tent, and she sighed. But when she turned back to Ayleth, it was with a small smile. "Why don''t I help you find your way to a bath?" she said quietly. "I''m sure after your travels you could use one."

    Ayleth returned her smile and nodded, drawing Etan out of the tent behind his mother, Falek and Borsche falling in with them after they''d passed through the tent p.

    Ayleth pulled her hood over her face as soon as they passed out of the tent, and she kept her chin low so no wayward me orntern would light her features as they wound between the tents and campfires of the Summitran nobility and high servants. Because Etan still held her hand, and the Queen walked with them now, curious eyes followed them. And it was clearly apparent to all that this was no messenger. So they watched, sharp-eyed, as the cluster of rulers and defenders passed.

    In the shadow of her hood, Ayleth let her lips press together grimly. That had not gone well. And although it could have been worse¡ªlikely would have been in her home¡ªshe had to admit nerves over where this might end.

    The King was raging, unwilling to listen even to his Queen, let alone his son. And while she''d pretended confidence to the King, the truth was, she was almost as certain as he that her parents would refuse to believe any assurance she might give them of her personal agency in this matter.

    They would learn she was in the hands of the Summitrans, and they would attack. It was that simple. The King had the right of it.

    Then they were ducking into another tent, not far away, but closer to the edge of the Royal camp. Almost asrge as his parent''s, it glowed from within with the light of severalmps lit.

    Two guards stood duty outside, and more patrolled this central area of the camp, keeping watch over the King, Queen, and Heir, as they should.

    Ayleth waited until they''d stepped inside, followed by Borsche and Falek this time, before she pushed her head back.

    The Queen had hung back outside, to arrange servants, she said. So for a moment the four of them were alone.

    Ayleth looked at Etan first, but he was staring back, towards the tent p, frowning.

    When she looked at Falek, his eyes were dark, his face expressionless. But his hand gripping the hilt of his sword spoke volumes about what he thought about that exchange.

    Borsche, too, was solemn, watching Etan. No visible weapons on his person, but she knew they were only hidden among the folds of his tunic, or other sly pockets. She suspected the opening and closing of his fingers was an indication of his desire to grip a weapon also.

    "Well," she said, breathlessly. "We knew it wasn''t going to be easy."

    Etan''s head snapped around to find her then, his eyes pleading. "Are you okay?"

    "Of course! It was only¡­ I just hope your father will find calm and be more¡­ open to you. I don''t want to be the reason your two are fighting."

    Borsche snorted. "This isn''t a simple family matter, Ayleth. The entire Kingdom¡ª"

    "She is very aware of that," Falek snapped at the man, bristling.

    Borsche frowned. "Then it bears repeating. The events that unfold this night will go down in history. There is a great deal more to be concerned with than whether the King and his Prince are getting along."

    "I know, Borsche," Ayleth said, her voice hushed. "But I will never let the greater channels of power stop me caring about the hearts of the people¡ªespecially my husband. We can be at peace within the Kingdom and still battle those we love. I can care for both."

    Borsche nodded his head, and Falek rolled his head once, but they both went quiet.

    Etan was staring at her like he still couldn''t quite believe she was there, but before he spoke, his mother strode into the tent, her eyes bright and hands sped at her waist.

    "Well, what an eventful day!" she said quietly.

    "I do apologize for the difficulties I have caused," Ayleth said to her earnestly. "It wasn''t my desire¡ª"

    The Queen nodded once. "It will indeed be a difficult time in our history. But I pray the Father of Lights will bring us through it with peace¡ªnot only in our family, but in our Kingdom."

    "Anything I might do to aid you, please, only ask. I will do it."

    The Queen tilted her head. "Are you willing to return to your parents?"

    Ayleth sucked in a breath.

    "Mother, no! She is my wife!"

    But his mother only stared at Ayleth who set her jaw. "I will do anything within my power to inform them, to draw the lines ofmunication, or to ensure they understand¡­ but I will not leave my husband," she said through her teeth. "I don''t believe¡ª"

    "Neither do I," the Queen said quickly. "But I had to know whether you were here out of jealousy, or a sense of adventure. I''m d to hear that isn''t the case."

    But then her face fell.

 Chapter 187 - Powerless In Power

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    Etan''s mother regarded them all boldly. "We are, all of us, about to walk into what is perhaps the most difficult events that have faced Summitras. At the same time¡­ I cannot exin it, Etan, but I believe you. I believe in you. Both of you. If you are willing to risk this together¡­"

    "Peace, mother," Etan said, his hand tightening on Ayleth''s. "I know it seems impossible, but the Father¡­ we want peace. Between our families. Our Kingdoms. Our people. We can bring harmony, I''m certain of it."

    His mother''s brows rose with every word he spoke, but when he finished, she smiled, shaking her head.

    "Never let it be said my son does not dream big," she said breathlessly.

    "Mother¡ª"

    "It''s okay, Etan. I told you. I suspected. I had already prepared in case¡­ I didn''t imagine iting to light in this way. Had in fact wondered if I was wrong. But now we see how this wille together. Do not worry, son. I believe you. And agree with you¡ªwith the idea, in any case. But now you have to understand: This is where the ruler is ruled. No matter what action you take, no matter how good your intentions might be, events are now rolling toward whatever end the Father of Lights aims towards. You will not have a choice. You will light the spark, then you must deal with the fire, wherever the wind might blow it. Your father already knows this. Has already experienced it. He knows this will be out of his control. His anger is born more of fear than true rage towards you. He wishes this might have started differently. He wishes the world was different, in truth. So¡­ give him time. There was a day in his younger years when he might have apuded you today. I will pray he remembers that time in his own life."

    It was a long speech for a woman Ayleth had always viewed as somewhat retiring. A Queen she assumed had spent most of her years as a trinket on the King''s arm.

    Ayleth swallowed. Clearly she''d been wrong.

    Etan looked at his mother with gratitude and pride. "Thank you."

    "Don''t thank me. I can''t change his mind when he''s this angry. You all better start praying. Because if he doesn''t find his bnce with this quickly, it''s not going to go well for any of us. He is truly angry."

    Borsche grunted. "War is on the horizon. When we should have been walking into peace. You can hardly me him."

    Etan looked at his man sharply, his grip on Ayleth''s hand tight almost to the point of pain. But she only gripped him back as her husband turned to face his man.

    "I know this is terrible," he said quietly. "And you know that I''ve done everything I believed possible to avoid war. But¡­ I cannot regret having her here, or showing the truth of our rtionship. I am done hiding. If war is the only option, then we will fight. I will not go back."

    "Tell me that after you''ve seenbat, Etan," the man growled. "Do not measure war by your battles and sparring with other warriors."

    "But you told me yourself, everything is worth it for love¡ªreal love!"

    "Yes, to those who are fighting for their love. To those pulled in, to those who lose their loves through it¡­ it is much harder."

    His voice had the ring not only of truth, but of experience. Bitter experience.

    Ayleth nced at Falek, who was frowning, but nodding. Then she turned back to the older man. "Do you¡­ have a story?"

    "We all have stories, Princess," Borsche said bitterly. "But today isn''t the time for mine. What we have to figure out now is how you two are going to remain safe."

    Etan looked at him. "We''re going to stay here until Dad''s calmed down, then we''ll figure it out."

    "I don''t know, Etan," his mother said, biting her lip. "He needs time and strategy¡ªI''m not certain he''ll make any important decisions until he''s spoken with his advisors. And having you here, both of you, it''s going to draw attention¡ªit already has. I wonder if you wouldn''t be better for Ayleth to travel ahead? So there''s no gossip among the servants. We all know that it only takes one to speak a word thoughtlessly."

    Etan shifted his weight so his arm pressed against hers. "I''m not leaving her again, mother."

    "No, no. That''s not what I meant. I meant¡­ I wonder if you four should travel on, keeping to the backroads. You mentioned your concern for Ayleth''s life, that you need to speak with Quwan. I''m not sure that even registered for your father. Perhaps¡­. Perhaps it''s best if you keep distance for now¡ªless likely for gossip or for attention to be brought to Ayleth here. Get back home quickly, to Quwan, and we can meet you there. It will give your father time to find his calm and to think. While Ayleth''s parents are hopefully still uncertain about where she is."

    "What do you think, Ayleth?" Etan asked. "How long do you think they''ll believe your message?"

    They all turned to look at Ayleth and she felt her skin prickle. "I doubt they believed it to begin with, but my father will be tempered by the possibility I am only rebelling because I haven''t found my husband yet. It will depend whether my mother chooses to tell him what she knows. And that¡­ I can''t always know how she will step. She surprises me at times.

    "I think they will investigate and try to find me. I think they''ll be looking this way already. But they won''t leap on Summitras until they think they can prove something. They will not let their own authority be hindered by the possibility of a false usation. They will¡­ they will n their attack as they look for their evidence, though," she said, swallowing back a surge of fear. She looked to Falek, who nodded somberly.

    He''d warned her when they started out that she had a ticking clock over her head. That her mother would suspect immediately. That her father would anger.

    But what choice had she had?

 Chapter 188 - What Choice?

    Chapter 188 ¨C What Choice?

    READER SHOUT OUT: This chapter is dedicated to DespinyaNY (again!) for being the most mind-bogglingly supportive reader and friend. I am truly lost for words (and that is saying something!) Your generosity of spirit, and sharing is an example to me. Thank you for offering so much love in this world.

    *****

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    "I think¡­ I think if we can travel outside of the convoy, if we can move quickly and stay out from under eyes, we should. That way, if there are spies, they are less likely to feed information back. And if we''re stopped or challenged¡­"

    Falek frowned. "Travelling alone is far more dangerous¡ªwhether it''s known who you are or not."

    Ayleth nodded, but gave a single-shouldered shrug. "The truth is, there''s no safety in this. I knew that. We knew that. All we can do is try to avoid instigating conflict."

    "They will being for you."

    "But if they don''t find me¡­?" Ayleth turned to Etan. "I think your mother is right. I''m not so worried about the spell. I''m more concerned they might send forces against you. But if I''m not here¡­"

    Etan''s throat bobbed. "I agree," he said softly, tracing the back of her hand with his thumb. "So¡­ have your bath, wife," he said, his eyes dark and clouded, but intent on her. "If you think you can do it, we should travel while it''s still night."

    Ayleth sighed. She had been looking forward to sleeping in an actual bed¡ªeven if it was only a cot. But under the circumstances¡­.

    A voice rose from the other side of the tent, calling to those within. "May I enter, your Majesty?"

    Etan''s mother gestured for Ayleth to hide her face. She hurriedly pulled up the hood and walked to the other end of his tent while the Queen ushered in the servants, all of them making small talk while the servants brought arge bath, and bucket after bucket of water.

    Ayleth sat on a stool with her back to the rest of the tent, Etan behind her, watching them all¡ªno doubt fiercely, his eyes warning them to not to look too closely.

    It wasn''t ideal, but what choice did they have?

    She''d known this wasing, that the ripple effect would be dire. But again, what choice had she had?

    Etan hand rested on the t of her back, and she leaned into it, sending love and hope and pleading down the bond.

    He was there. She was there. They were finally together and no longer hiding¡ªat least, not from his family.

    The rest¡­ the rest they would figure out.

    *****

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    He led the other men from the tent, leaving Falek guarding the door, while he and Borsche casually sat at a fire that allowed them to watch its back. His mother stayed with Ayleth to help her wash and change.

    Etan found his stomach tense and body tingling with nervous anticipation of what mighte in the following days. But he yearned, as well. Yearned to hold Ayleth. To be alone with her. To reassure her. He ached, in fact.

    So when his mother finally raised her voice to let them know they could return, he rushed into the tent, sighing with relief to find a happy, pink-cheeked Ayleth, her hair back in a simple braid, and in fresh divided skirts and a cloak that would hide her from any watchers, and help her blend with the surroundings.

    They''d discussed exchanging her horse for another, but if it was recognized, or found among the Summitrans and Ayleth was not there¡­ the results would be disastrous. Borsche was the one who felt certain there was less risk in letting her stay with the animal. The further they ranged from Zenithra, the less likely the beast was to be recognized. And if the spies did see it, well, that would mean they were close enough that he and Ayleth were already in a dire position.

    So, Etan was treated to only an hour of watching his mother chat and whisper with his wife, both of them smiling, as the four of them shared a hasty meal, and his mother attempted to ease Ayleth''s conscience. But then it was time for them to leave. So they both turned to his mother who, Etan was surprised, turned to Ayleth first.

    "I look forward to the days we will spend together in the castle," his mother said with a warm smile at his wife. "I look forward to the day when all of this is behind us and you can see the best of my husband, rather than his righteous anger."

    "I look forward to that, as well," Ayleth said, leaning forward to hug her.

    Etan was surprised again by the lump in his throat. These two women were the ones that meant the most in the world to him. He prayed that the day woulde¡ªand soon¡ªwhen they could share tea and meals, and¡­

    Etan shook his head. They were so far away from any kind of normal life, there was no point tormenting himself with it.

    As Ayleth raised her hood, Etan embraced his mother, letting his chin rest on her head when she held him much longer than usual.

    "He has not stopped loving you," she whispered in his ear. "He''s only angry because he fears what this might do to you. The target it paints on you. He wille around. You please him, Etan. He says it daily."

    Etan nodded, clearing his throat. "I know."

    "No, Etan, look at me."

    He''d been straightening to step away, but his mother reached up to take his chin in her hand and force him to meet her eyes. "He is angry. And he will likely remain so for some time. But as soon as the initial shock is past and he had a clearer vision of how to face this¡­ he will return to you with love. You know that. His anger neversts."

    Etan nodded. "Tell him¡­ tell him I''m sorry."

    "He already knows. But I will. You make him proud, Etan. He won''t abandon you for this."

    Etan swallowed a pinch in his throat, hurriedly hugged her again, then turned to Ayleth, who was ying with the buttons on her cloak, trying not to intrude.

    But she gave him her eyes when he turned, checking in with him. He felt the surge of her love along the bond, and took a deep breath. Then reached for her hand.

    "Let''s go," he said, tipping his head towards the door. "Let''s start the rest of our lives."

    Ayleth smiled and nodded, then pulled up the deep hood over her hair and face before taking his hand.

 Chapter 189 - Starry Night

    Chapter 189 ¨C Starry Night

    FUN ANNOUNCEMENTS COMING IN THE NEXT FEW WEEKS! If you haven''t already, click my profile image from one of myment replies, or search "Aimeelynn" on AllNovelFull, and make sure that little red heart is filled in solid. If it is, you''ll be the VERY FIRST to receive exciting new content on AllNovelFull this year!

    *****

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    There''d been bustle in the camp as they were leaving. It made Etan nervous because it meant his father was calling people in to discuss and strategize. And yet, he hadn''t called Etan¡ªusually Etan was the first to be brought to his side in any kind of emergency. But he knew his mother was right¡ªthey were far safer if there was no sign of Ayleth in the camp. Plus, it let him rush to Quwan.

    If they hurried, they could be in Summitras in three days, and at the castle two dayster. He would find Quwan immediately¡­ assuming the Queen didn''t hurt Ayleth before then. The thought made his stomach open like a pit. He pushed it away. There was nothing he could. Literally no control avable able to him. He had to pray that the Queen had been bluffing. But his instincts prickled that there was another reason for her dy.

    She''d been far too solid in her threats. Far too confident.

    Shaking himself back to the present, Etan scanned the dark night. They''d recently broken out of the trees and out into farnd, the moon glowing overhead so brightly it cast shadows.

    Borsche rode ahead, and Falek behind, both of them scanning the darkness for any hint of another person approaching. Etan scanned the trees off to the west, and the hills ahead, but saw nothing. Then he looked at Ayleth, riding astride next to him, her knee brushing his as their horses walked calmly together.

    She caught him looking from the corner of her eye and turned. She was keeping the hood up, just in case. But she reached for his hand and he caught her smile, cast in moonlight just below the shadow of it.

    The smile he loved. The smile that trembled.

    "What is it?" He asked quietly.

    She shook her head and looked forward, at the swinging hind end of Borsche''s stallion ahead of them. "I''m just d to be next to you again," she said softly.

    Etan squeezed her fingers and ached to hold her. But it would be hours until daylight and they nned to put as many miles between them and his parents convoy as they could before the sun crept over the hills ahead.

    *****

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    She was so weary. So weary. Oddly, not in her body, but in her mind.

    Her body still crackled with energy, with pent up emotion. It had been such a shock to find him with Sarya when they''d finally caught them up, then to discover that Sarya was the one who betrayed them¡ªand to Ayleth''s own mother. Then to face his parents for the first time¡­

    It wasn''t until they were riding that she''d had a moment to think. And now¡­ now the sky was just beginning to gray. The indigo night just barely seeping into a navy nket. There was an abandoned barn in the next field that they were urging their horses towards. Soon the Falek and Borsche would search its depths to ensure it was safe, then stable the horses and she and Etan would finally be alone.

    Well, as alone as two people could be when they were closely guarded and watched over by men who seemed to scent movement in their sleep.

    And what was she going to say? Because she loved him. She''d been desperate without him. And she was so relieved to be back at his side. His speech to his parents, the way he''d stood up to his father¡ªfor her¡­ it was everything she''d dreamed and wanted. He loved her. Adored her. She knew it to her bones.

    And yet¡­ and yet anger simmered in her belly. She''d told him what she thought of him leaving her without speaking to her. Giving her no chance to inform or help. He''d epted her admonition. But it felt unfinished.

    There was something with her that hesitated. But she wasn''t sure what it was, because she wanted no one else. Had no questions in her mind about her future, and where ity.

    So why did she have to force herself to smile? To reach for him?

    She wanted to be close to him.

    It was confusing. Ayleth was not ustomed to being confused by her own feelings. Only by the actions of others.

    Soon, though she''de to no clear conclusions, they reached the barn. The hills ahead were just beginning to glow at their edges as the sun began its traverse towards the day. Borsche swung out of his saddle ahead of them, and Falek behind, bringing his mount up to hand the reins to Ayleth and warning her to stay in her saddle until they''d cleared the building.

    He red at Etan over her shoulder before stalking into the shadows behind Borsche and she knew he, too, had words to say to Etan. But he would follow her lead. Mostly.

    To give herself something to do, she juggled the reins of both horses as she tugged at the ties at the back of the saddle where her bag had been secured.

    She was nervous suddenly, and didn''t understand why. It was making her angry.

    "Ayleth?" Etan''s voice was smooth and dark, and her stomach fluttered in a mix of joy and fear.

    "Yes?" She didn''t look up from the ties. One of them was knotted.

    "I''m sorry."

    Ayleth froze, hear pounding. Then, forgetting the ties, she looked up at him.

    Etan sat higher than her¡ªhis own height, and that of his horse, conspiring to make her feel small at a time she did not wish to feel small next to him. His eyes were bright pinpricks in the early morning darkness, his hair messy and falling over his forehead, long enough to reach his longshes, but he didn''t seem to notice.

    His jaw was even more shadowed because of thete hour and hisck of shaving.

    Most of her wanted to pull him into her arms and kiss him deeply. To stroke his chest and move with. Most of her ached for that.

    But the rest¡­

 Chapter 190 - Confusion

    Chapter 190 ¨C Confusion

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    "What are you sorry for?" Ayleth asked Etan, her tone making it clear the question was a challenge.

    Etan swallowed. "For not telling you what was happening with your mother. For making the decision without asking you. I know it was poorly done. But it truly was because I feared for your life. I vowed to keep you safe, and I will."

    She nodded. She didn''t think he was lying.

    It also didn''t stop her being madder than a ho stuck in a jar.

    And afraid, she realized. Perhaps more afraid than angry. If he would leave like that¡­ if he believed it had been the right thing to do¡­ what would it take to make him do it again? Did she need to sleep with one eye open for the rest of her life, in fear of his disappearing like a breath of wind in the night?

    "Ayleth, please tell me you believe me."

    She nodded again, but looked down, away from his handsome face, and the intensity of his eyes, fixed on her and pleading.

    It wasn''t fair.

    He hadn''t been fair.

    He wasn''t being fair.

    Ayleth swallowed hard. "I believe you," she said quietly. "But I am¡­ still uncertain."

    "Of what? Of me?!" Etan asked, reaching for her hand¡ªfull of reins¡ªand leaning towards her, his eyes wide. "Ayleth, love, you have no need¡ª"

    "Not of your love, Etan. I am not uncertain of that."

    He took a breath and his shoulders dropped a hair. But he didn''t stop staring. "Then what is it?"

    She wasn''t entirely certain. And that was the problem. But before she could say that, Falek came trotting out of the barn.

    "It''s safe," he said, his voice low. "Bring your things. I''ll take the horses."

    And then she had reason to focus on other things for a time. So she was saved from giving Etan an answer.

    But not from the searing path of his gaze that followed her every move as she finally got that ridiculous tie unknotted and dismounted to walk inside. The hair on the back of her neck rose as they walked into the shadows of the old barn¡ªthere were boards missing from its sides that allowed moonlight to cast lines on the dirt floor. And the squeak and rustle of wildlife that made its home here.

    Ayleth would not shudder. And she would not weep.

    She was there. With Etan. And they would never be separated again. Not if she had her way.

    But could she say the same for him?

    It was agreed that they wouldn''t risk a fire in the dark, so once they had the horses unsaddled and watered, secured in a long pen that still had its gate, they all squatted in the dirt and ate oatcakes and water from the waterskins before Etan and Ayleth were shown to the ricketydder up into the loft where a cloak or two thrown over the slightly damp piles of straw would make for decent bedding.

    They were warned to stay quiet, that Borsche and Falek would take turns guarding through the daylight hours.

    Etan''s eyes hadn''t left Ayleth since they''d entered the barn, and now the light was bright enough outside that she could make out the lines in his forehead as he stood at the base of thedder, waiting to follow her up.

    He offered her a hand as she approached, and she took it, though she didn''t need it. Then she climbed thedder, hyper-aware of his eyes on her backside as they climbed.

    As Borsche stalked outside to take first watch, and Falek followed him, apparently intending to nap in the shadow of the other side of the barn until his turn, Ayleth made it to the top of thedder and carefully across the loft floor to the mounds of hay at the back, up under the eaves of the roof.

    Her bag had beenid there carefully by Falek, while Etan''s cloak was spread out over the hay, and hers over his for us as a nket.

    Her stomach clenched as she had a sudden vision of being naked and twisted up with Etan under that cloak.

    Ayleth blinked and froze just a few feet away.

    Etan, who''d been at her side, took one more step, then stopped, turning. "What is it?"

    She looked up at him. He was already unbuttoning the cuffs of his shirt. Soon he would start on the buttons on his stomach and chest, and he''d take the shirt off and¡ªgah!

    Ayleth had to turn her head away, to stop seeing his beautiful body in her mind. "I find I am¡­ nervous," she said breathlessly.

    "About¡­ me?" Etan said, and his voice rose so quickly on thest word, it cracked.

    Ayleth nodded. "I¡­ I''m struggling to trust you."

    Etan''s mouth dropped open, and to her great relief his hands stopped moving on the buttons at his neck. But then he stepped up to her taking her arms in his thick, strong hands and staring down at her¡ªnot angry, as she''d imagined when he moved so quickly¡ªbut desperate. Pleading.

    Afraid.

    "Ayleth, please. Forgive me. I know I frightened you. I know it was hard¡ªI cannot tell you how it tore me apart to leave you. But¡­ it was for your safety. I had to make a choice! It was keep you safe and return for you, or take you and have you killed. There was¡­ there was no choice for me."

    One of his hands came up to brush aside strands of hair that had fallen from her braid while they were riding and she almost leaned into his palm like a kitten. But she held herself still.

    "And yet, here I am," she said softly, begging him to have an answer she could ept and embrace, so she could touch him without fear. "Unhurt. Still alive. Clearly there was a third option."

    "But I didn''t know that! I couldn''t risk it!"

    "Yet, you could risk my parents annulling our union and marrying me off to another man?"

    Etan snarled, gripping her arms, but he caught himself and swallowed hard, shaking his head. "No. I was never going to ept that¡ª"

    "What choice would you have had? You weren''t here!"

    "I wasing back, Ayleth! I was only leaving long enough to find Quwan and free you from the spell. It was never¡ª"

    "With another woman!" she hissed, tears pricking her eyes, blurring her vision. "You left in the arms of another woman!"

    "No." Etan shook his head emphatically. "I never did. She was with me, but I was never¡­ I was never in her arms."

    "Etan, I found you two¡ª"

    "You found me taken by surprise as she''de after me when I''d left to get away from her," he growled. "You found me grieving you and stunned that she could see that and would still¡­ approach. You found me in turmoil, Ayleth!"

    She blinked at the harshness in his tone, the light in his eyes. But then his face crumpled and he moved, pulling her into his chest, resting his forehead on hers, and his words were whispered pleas.

    "Please, Ayleth. You know me. You know my love for you. You know I could never touch another. Please, forgive me. Please. I beg you."

    He had both hands cupping her face, his lips brushing hers as he spoke, and his eyes closed, forehead wrinkled in pain.

    "I beg you, Ayleth. Please." His entire body trembled, and his voice cracked again.

    Ayleth shuddered and reached up to his chest. To grip him closer, or push him away?

    She wasn''t sure.

 Chapter 191 - Life Itself

    Chapter 191 ¨C Life Itself

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    He could have taken her anger¡ªunderstood it, let it buffet him. He could have understood jealousy, would have reassured her from it. But this¡­ this uncertainty? Her eyes that said I love you, but I don''t want you to touch me? The recoil in her body when he pulled her close? It broke him open like a ripe melon. Fear shot through him like jagged lightning.

    He clung to her, begging.

    "Please, Ayleth. Please. Know me. Remember me. I am everything you thought I was. This was a poor decision¡ªthe wrong one. It is not a measure of my love for you!"

    "No, its not," she whispered. He wanted to feel relieved, but she didn''t rx under his touch. "But it is a measure of what you believe me capable of. How you view yourself in my life. That you think you should leave me in the dark while you appeared to seek another? Etan¡­ I was physically ill."

    "So was I!" he rasped. "You have to understand, Ayleth. It was thest thing I wanted to do, but I couldn''t risk your life for a hope that she lied! I had to be certain!"

    "But why not tell me? Why not let me know so that when you disappeared I could understand?"

    Etan grimaced, his forehead still pressed against hers, his hands on her face, his thumbs stroking her cheeks, which were dry.

    Dear Lord, had he killed her love for him? "I was terrified, Ayleth," he whispered. "So frightened. More than I have ever been in my life. If she saw that you knew¡­ if you''d given any hint¡­ I couldn''t risk that she would see you and know that you knew. She vowed it to me, Ayleth. She spat curses over you¡ªthat she would kill you herself before she would let you be an asset to my Kingdom. Do you understand that? Do you understand that I knew you to be the fiercest of danger¡­ I had to take the safest route."

    Her brows pinched together over her nose and her bright eyes pierced his. He lifted his head from hers, forced himself to hold her using gaze, to let her see the pain in him, to understand¡ª

    "You did not trust me to deceive my mother?"

    "Only because of your heart, Ayleth. I knew you would keep our secrets. I knew that. But she was so¡­ she seemed to know everything! If she''d seen any hint that we were plotting together¡­ if she''d suspected, I thought I would lose you. I can''t lose you, Ayleth. Do you see? Do you understand?"

    "Yes, but¡ª"

    "No, Ayleth. No buts! Do you understand that you are my heart. You are my soul. You walk around outside my body and you are magnificent, and beautiful, and a joy to my eyes. But losing you¡­ losing you would end me, Ayleth. I would do anything, give up anything to keep you safe. And I cannot pretend otherwise. I will die myself if it meant saving you¡ªI do not say that in a dream. It is simple truth!"

    She shushed him, her handsing to his chest for the first time, and his breath caught. But she fisted his shirt, and she wasn''t smiling.

    "Please, Ayleth," he rasped, cupping her face, searching her eyes. "Forgive me. Please."

    "I do," she said, tears silvering hershes. "I do, Etan. I am just¡­ I was so¡­ it was¡ª" Her voice broke on a sob and her fingers twisted in his shirt.

    He groaned and pulled her close, covering her, circling her in his arms, pulling her in until he would wrap his entire body around her. And he breathed his love¡ªkissing her skin, begging her over and over, pleading. Reassuring her of his love and admiration, listing her beauties.

    "I will never leave you again," he hushed, taking her lips. And when she sobbed into his mouth, pulling her closer, speaking against her lips. "Never, Ayleth. If you are to die at her hands, I will be there, at your side. I will put myself in the path of the de, should ite. And if she does possess power to reach you that I cannot intercept¡­ I will be certain thest sound you hear is my love dered for you. And the moment your heart ceases to beat, mine will as well. But I will avenge you. I will take any life that would steal yours."

    Ayleth shook her head, sobbing.

    "Please," he whispered. "Please, Ayleth, believe me."

    "I do."

    "Please forgive me."

    "I do."

    "Please¡­ Ayleth, I need you."

    "I need you, too," she whispered, her fingers finally sying, sliding up his chest, to his neck and into his hair, pulling him down into a kiss. "I need you too, Etan. I was so empty without you."

    With a tormented groan, he let her pull him in, taking her mouth in a searing kiss as his entire body shuddered with suppressed need and stifled fear.

    Ayleth whimpered into the kiss and her hands became frantic, tearing at his clothing, and his at hers. Together they dissolved into frantic, desperate clutches, teeth-shing kisses, throat tearing breaths.

    Together they stripped, each finding their way to the other''s skin. When Ayleth finally got his buttons open and her hands on his chest, she gave a tiny cry that Etan prayed the men outside couldn''t hear. But he wasn''t far behind, because after loosening herces, he urged her in a hoarse whisper to raise her arms, and simply pulled her blouse up and over her head, tearing the tie from her braid as it went, revealing her to his eyes, and her hair sliding out of the stiff braid to fall loose around her shoulders.

    Etan groaned and, dropping her shirt to the dusty floor, filled his hands with her. Ayleth''s face crumpled and her head dropped back as he whispered his love into her neck, then dropped, kissing his way down her chest, her breasts, her stomach, until he knelt before her, still half-dressed, his chest heaving.

    But when he raised his head from tasting her navel to find her staring down at him, fear and love in her eyes in equal measure, he paused in his frantic need and put his hand up to her face. She leaned into his palm, a single tear falling over hershes and down her cheek.

    "You are my life, Ayleth," and whispered fiercely. "My life. Never doubt it."

    "And you''re mine," she sobbed quietly. "You cannot forget that, Etan. Please."

    "I never will," he rasped, pulling her down to join him.

    He would show her his love, every moment, every day, until she was certain of him again.. He vowed it.

 Chapter 192 - Love In The Quiet

    Chapter 192 ¨C Love In The Quiet

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    With a hitching sigh, Ayleth let Etan lower her to the cloak on the hay. There was a scramble as they both tugged and shuffled to remove their breeches, but Etan''s eyes never closed, he never took his gaze from her, and her skin prickled under his gaze.

    When they were finally both free of their clothing, she opened her arms and he lowered himself over her, nestling between her thighs and blowing out a breath as their bodies found each other, her soft heat to his hard strength. Ayleth''s hips rose instinctively, seeking him, but Etan didn''t take her immediately.

    Back arched to keep them together, he braced, one hand on either side of her shoulders, staring down at her, his biceps and chest tensed to take his weight. She stroked his muscles, letting her hands follow the lines of them, simultaneously hungry and aching for him, and so content, so grateful to savor the sight of him.

    "Ayleth," he murmured, his voice dark and husky. "Please don''t lose your trust for me."

    She tore her eyes from his chest to meet his gaze. Their eyes locked and her tears wanted to return because he stared at her with such a mingling of sadness and joy, she couldn''t contain the emotion welling within her.

    "I love you, Etan," she whispered. "No matter what. No matter my fear. I love you. I cannot exin it. But everything in me needs you."

    He dropped his head for a moment, huffing a breath. "I know exactly what you mean."

    She cupped his face, drew up his chin so he would look at her again. "Then we will get through this," she whispered. "I can only¡­ hope for that. I will not give up. If you do not either, we will get through this."

    He nodded and for a moment his jaw tensed as if he fought his own tears. But then he leaned down, his lips brushing her in the softest, gentlest kiss¡ªa butterfly''s wings on her skin.

    Ayleth closed her eyes and held his face, returning the kiss¡ªtender and slow, every slide and brush raising the tiny hairs on her arms and neck.

    Etan took all his weight on one hand, sliding the other to the back of her neck, his fingers dragging into her hair, cupping the back of her head as he kissed her¡ªstill slowly, still gently¡ªbut more insistent. A question that required an answer.

    And answer, she did. Body writhing, mouth open but lips soft, she let her tongue taste his, darting, seeking, teasing as the coil of desire for him spread from her belly, to her chest, to her limbs, until her body hummed with need.

    Then finally, with a shaking breath, he touched her.

    He broke the kiss to watch his own hand slide from her neck to her shoulder, his fingertips trailing down her arm, slowly, so lightly she might have thought the hay tickled. But her skin pebbled with goosebumps in the trail of his touch, all the way down her arm, then up the underside of her forearm to where she held his face, his fingers tracing the sensitive skin inside her wrist.

    Turning his hand under hers, he twined their fingers and took her hand from his face, cing it over her head until their locked hands pressed into the hay. His eyes returned to her face for a heated sh, then he leaned back, keeping her hand pinned, and began to kiss his way down her body.

    His lips were a dragging, teasing miracle, lighting cold fires on her skin so that she shivered and her hips bumped his. Then he reached the peak of her breast and paused, his eyes rising to hers as his mouth hovered over her.

    She raised her chin to look at him, to plead with her eyes, and Etan smiled, chuckling when she made a vexed noise and arched her back to bring her nipple to his lips, sighing when he finally opened his mouth over her, teasing that hardened peak with his tongue.

    Ayleth gasped and clutched his head with her free hand, pulling him in as he sucked andved, her hips rolling, back arching. "Please, Etan!" she breathed.

    Letting his teeth graze her nipple, he moved to the other one and Ayleth''s breath ratcheted up as he sucked hard¡ªalmost to the point of pain¡ªsparkling lights of pleasure crackling through her, to the ce where he''d begun to roll his hips, pressing against her, each slide promising more, threatening to join them.

    For a long moment they were both lost in the sensations of skin on skin, of hot breaths and slick tongues. Etan''s shoulders began to shake and Ayleth worried he was losing strength, but then he tore his mouth from her breast and threw his head back, tilting his hips as, with a shuddering groan, he slid into her.

    The invasion was swift and breathtaking. Ayleth''s voice broke in her throat against her will. Her free hand pped to his neck and she gripped him, clinging as they moved together, Etan''s thrusts aggressive, but held at the peak until Ayleth was certain she couldn''t breathe for the pleasure of the reunion of their bodies.

    Her voice broke again, and Etan dropped, releasing her hand, covering her, taking her mouth to silence her cries so she wouldn''t be heard. And as his tongue stroked hers in time with his body, he sucked in hard, breath shuddering out to thunder in her ear.

    Ayleth clung to him, pulled him closer, her fingers digging into his shoulders, his back as she whimpered and trembled, unable to contain the sheer joy of having him again, of being as close as two people can be.

    He was her husband, and she needed him. She''d been so afraid. So afraid.

    Tears leaked from her closed lids even as she smiled into his kiss. Etan cupped a hand over her head, holding her to him, tasting her tears and whispering his love, kissing them from her skin, promising everything¡ªhis love, his faithfulness, his presence, his protection.

    And Ayleth''s heart pounded, her body sang and she arched into him, desperate, as her pleasure rose, riding the wave of him, higher, and higher.

 Chapter 193 - Need You

    Chapter 193 ¨C Need You

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Etan almost wept with the overwhelming joy of taking her. And his body almost tumbled into climax. Had it really only been a day? He felt as if they''d been apart, robbed from each other for months. His hands shook, his breath shuddered, his body sought. And when he pressed into her, the pleasure and shock of taking her arched his back.

    He threw his head back and gave a guttural groan¡ªhushed, but barely. He prayed the men wouldn''t hear them, that Ayleth wouldn''t be embarrassed. But he couldn''t stop, couldn''t leave her, had to have her, and as he thrust into her and her mouth fell open, he took those soft pillow lips with his own, covering her with his body, releasing her hand so he could touch and stroke, his breath thundering and hoarse.

    When she smiled it was sunlight to his heart, and her tears were rain to his parched skin.

    The feelings within him, the pent up fear and frustration, the love, the abject terror that she would draw away, the relief of having her close and no longer hiding from his parents¡­ all of it conspired to electrify his blood.

    The hair on his arms stood tall, his skin quivered, every nerve ending in his body seemed to rush to the surface so that everywhere they touched¡ªnot only where they joined, but their chests, their stomachs, their thighs, shivered with pleasure.

    He had be a de of grass in the wind of her, and he was bowed, fluttering, surrendered utterly to her, even as his body demanded more, and he began to pant, his breath hissing through his gritted teeth as he fought for control.

    Ayleth wasing apart in his arms. He could feel her shaking, had already kissed the tears from her cheeks. Her breath broke in small, harsh puffs, and tiny cries rode them as she clung to him, her fingers digging into his back. But he felt no pain, as he rolled into her again, he weed the sense of her nearness, yearned to take her in.

    Then, as his control shredded, he cupped both hands over her head, took her mouth, and began to take, pounding into her.

    Ayleth''s mouth dropped open and he couldn''t breath, but he couldn''t bare to lose the kiss, so left his lips, open and hovering, brushing hers with every thrust as they moved together, clinging.

    "Etan¡­ oh god¡ª"

    She was close, so close. He buried one hand in her hair and dropped his nose to her neck,tching on right under her ear.

    Goosebumps pebbled her skin from her neck, washing down her side and his own pleasure began to peak. If he didn''t help her now, he was going to fail her.

    "Ayleth," he gasped, "Look at me!"

    Her eyes flew open, wide and startled, locking on his. And he saw it all within her¡ªthe love, the joy, the fear, the trembling uncertainty of everything that had happened.

    It broke his heart and made him want to beat his chest in the same moment.

    As he drew almost the entire way out of her and gritted his teeth against the climax that pounded at his door, he slid one hand down to the arch of her back, pulling up on her hip as he thrust into her again with a guttural moan.

    Ayleth''s breath stopped and she arched, her eyes going so wide he saw the whites all the way around. Then she cried his name and her body shuddered, twitching, as she clenched around him just as he drew out again.

    Thrusting again, his toes digging into the cloak, searching for purchase to match the intensity of what was happening within him, he wheezed her name again, and again as he hit his own peak and tumbled over the cliff, free-falling into pleasure, into Ayleth, shaking and moaning with the sheer bliss of it all.

    It was stunning and went on and on, his entire body overwhelmed and rigid with tension even when Ayleth slumped.

    Unable to stop himself groaning, he buried his face in her neck and groaned against her skin. Ayleth''s arms circled his neck and she pulled him closer, whimpering his name.

    Then, as quickly as it had hit, his climax released and like a wave drifting out from the shore, the tension and strength of him seeped out and away and he slumped over her.

    Theyy together, both panting, their bodies sheened in sweat. Neither of them moved for a long moment. Ayleth blew out a breath that ruffled in his hair. Her fingers dug into his shoulders again, then released.

    Etan felt boneless bliss. He knew he was crushing her, but when he tried to lift his weight onto his elbows, she clung again and whispered, "No, stay."

    Etan rxed, fingers trailing distractedly through her hair. "That was¡­"

    "I know." Her voice still hitched as if she fought tears. Etan''s fingers tightened in her hair.

    "Tell me, Ayleth. Tell me how to reassure you so you don''t want to cry."

    "I don''t know," she said. "But it''s already getting better. I just¡­ I just need to be close to you, I think. And I need you to not hide anything from me."

    He shook his head, nuzzling her jaw. "I won''t," he murmured, kissing her cheek softly. "I won''t hide anything, ever again."

    Ayleth snorted. "How about we just promise that we''ll never make decisions that affect each other without talking about it?"

    "I can do that."

    "Can you, Etan?" she asked, that wavering breathlessness in her voice. "Because I fear what ising¡ªwhat it will require of both of us. And I fear that you might be convinced again, to hide from me for my own good. I couldn''t take that again, Etan. You¡­ it almost broke me."

    Etan pushed up onto his elbows to meet her eyes, let her see the grief in his at what he''d done.

    "I''m sorry, Ayleth. Truly, deeply sorry."

    "I know. And I love you," she said, pulling him down again, to cover her with his weight. She kissed his temple and let her fingers stroke through his hair. "Just hold me. Please."

    And so, he did.

 Chapter 194 - Anticipation

    Chapter 194 ¨C Anticipation

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    Ayleth wasn''t sure when she fell asleep, but it was a relief to rest under the weight of him, to know with certainty that he was there. That he couldn''t leave without her knowledge. So it wasn''t until he groaned and shifted, rolling off of her¡ªthough he didn''t move far¡ªthat she woke with a start.

    She rolled, too, shifting on the cloak so there would be room for hisrge frame without rolling into the hay itself¡ªwhich she knew could be extremely itchy when it reached discreet ces on the body.

    The light outside had grown bright, shafts of sunlight puncturing the old walls were boards had rotted away, or cracked. There were holes in the ceiling where roof tiles had been removed by nature''s wildlife, or perhaps her punishing weather.

    Sun punctured the shadows of the barn and raised the temperature so thatying next to each other, naked, her cloak only covering their legs, wasn''t a problem.

    Etan stared at her and she stared back. She felt puffy and slow withck of sleep, yet her mind was sharp, her eyes aching. Every time he moved a jolt of adrenaline coursed through her as if he would simply leave and never return.

    What was wrong with her?

    She reached for his chest, her handnding on that firm ne of his pectoral. She thumbed his nipple absently, and Etan''s eyes sparked.

    Neither of them spoke. Ayleth wasn''t sure what was happening. The half-light of the loft, their recent separation and the uncertainty of that, his bold deration to his father about her¡­ her mind was a mess of conflicting emotions¡ªthe greatest joy, the sharpest pain. But all she knew was that touching him fed something within her. And being touched by him fueled that same thing.

    So when he reached out to touch her as she had touched him, it was as if she''d been holding the tinder and he''d lit a match to it. The fire inside her red to an inferno and her breath became shallow.

    The pad of Etan''s thumb trailed over her nipple and it went hard immediately. He raised his eyes to meet hers, the heat from his own mes rising in them.

    But still they didn''t speak.

    She felt him growing hard against her thigh, and her already shallow breath began to puff.

    Eyes on his face, watching for his reaction, she slowly, slowly slid her hand down, down, down his long body, to the dip where his thigh met his torso, then down his muscr thigh¡ªintentionally avoiding anything more¡­ provocative.

    Etan watched her watching him, his lips began to curl upwards when she let her fingertips trail slowly, slowly back up¡ªbut this time letting them drop to trail between his legs so as she returned to his stomach, she teased the soft and hard of him there.

    It twitched to meet her fingers, and Ayleth bit her lip to stifle a smile.

    But still she didn''t speak.

    Letting her fingers trace up the rippleddders of muscle in his lower abdomen, then turning her hand so she could tten it at the center of his chest, she felt his heart mming against her palm, under his skin.

    His eyes, already heated, became intense when she started the downward progression again. He sucked in a long, slow breath as she trailed down his body, down his thigh, then in a single, slow curve, back up to trace one finger up the base of his arousal. It jumped as if it would leap into her hand, but she was already teasing her way up his stomach again.

    When she started down his abdomen for the third time, Etan closed his eyes and groaned.

    Ayleth allowed herself a smile when he couldn''t see it, but she should have known he wouldn''t let her tease like that without an answer.

    Shifting slightly to give her better ess as she traced up and down his body, Etan''srge hand appeared suddenly on her inner thigh, two or three fingers tracing a slow circle on the soft skin there.

    Ayleth''s breath hitched when she realized it wasn''t a circle, but an oval, climbing ever higher towards the apex of her thighs and the soft warmth there that was already beginning to pulse and ache for him.

    She shifted too, raising a knee so he could more easily touch and stroke, trying to concentrate on teasing him, but her own touches stuttering when his fingers found her and, just as she''d done to him, he let them slide over her, pressing deliciously, but moving on to trail all the way up to her navel.

    For minutes they teased each other, hands and arms finding their way around when they shed or slowed each other''s progress. Eyes opening and closing to concentrate when the teases became taunts¡ªdelicious taunts.

    Then, desperate for more, Ayleth took him in her hand and began to stroke¡ªslowly, still. Etan tensed, his eyes rolling back. But just secondster, he reached for her and found her, his fingers dancing first through the soft curls, then pressing, stroking the ces where they would join, sliding to that bundle of nerves that made her shiver.

    Ayleth wasn''t sure when she''d closed her eyes, but at some point while she stroked him, he leaned over her, making love to her with his fingers, curling within her to stroke and savor, her skin pebbling as pleasure built pressure within her.

    Her breath came in short, sharp gasps that wanted to form his name, but she was trembling now, near mindless with anticipation, still stroking him, but barely aware of it, until he shuddered and groaned, "Ayleth, I have to. I can''t wait."

    She opened her mouth to agree, but he was already over her, braced on one elbow, taking himself in hand and guiding himself into her in one smooth thrust that she felt to her toes.

    Ayleth cried out as Etan cursed and drew back, his hands gripping her shoulders to hold her in ce as he thrust again.

    It was an assault on her senses, an overload of pleasure and Ayleth surrendered, her head dropped back and mouth open, cries breaking from her throat with every thrust.. She arched to meet him, panting, and Etan took her mouth, swallowing her keening, finding her hands and entwining their fingers, pinning both her hands into the cloak until she was unable to move except to writhe against him, to meet him, to seek the joining.

 Chapter 195 - More Of You

    Chapter 195 ¨C More Of You

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    His entire skin was alive with her, shivering and aching, burning with heat, yet dry to the touch. Her teasing had whet his already reawakening appetite, and when he took her and she began to keen, he went up in mes, urgent and desperate.

    He knew if he wasn''t carefully, he''d simply plow her and find his release. But he wanted to savor her, to continue the teasing¡ªbut raise the stakes.

    So as he swallowed her cries, praying that the men wouldn''t hear her, he kept her hands pinned so she couldn''t touch him and push him over the edge.

    "I want to see you¡­ to touch you," he whispered, then sucked her earlobe into his mouth. "I''m going to roll us over, hold on."

    Ayleth''s breath caught as he let go of her hands and wrapped his arms around her shoulders as he rolled onto his back, pulling her up and over him.

    But though they''d only done this once before, it took her only moments to find her bearings.

    Her hair fell over their faces, shielding them from the world as she nted her hands on his chest and pushed herself up, rocking her hips and her mouth dropping open at the new sensations.

    Unable to resist, Etan gritted his teeth and grabbed her ass, pulling her down, grinding into her for several thrusts.

    Then he grabbed the back of her neck and pulled her down, whispering into her ear, "Breathe."

    She sucked in and pushed back up to ride him again and he groaned. He almost gave in. His body fought with his mind, and his heart was torn in two. He wanted her, so desperately. But he needed to show her, to bring her into this love with him.

    Setting his jaw against his own pleasure, he grabbed her hands and moved them to his shoulders, tipping her forward so her breasts dangled in his face. She opened her eyes, surprised, but then they rolled back in her head when he cupped one breast and took her nipple in his mouth, at the same time he ttened the other hand at her lower back and pulled her against him.

    Ayleth''s breath shuddered and her body twitched at the dual assault on her senses.

    She clenched around him and whimpered, but he wasn''t ready for this to end, so he whispered, "Hold on," again, then pushed up to sit, arms wrapped around her so she couldn''t fall to far backwards.

    She startled at his sudden movement, and with her arms braced, she was pushed backwards, arching over his hand still syed at her back. But then he thrust again and her eyes hooded.

    "Oh¡­ Etan¡­"

    They rolled together and she caught the rhythm of it, riding him as if she would a horse. And the image in his mind, coupled with the vision of her breasts bobbing with their movements almost tipped him over the edge.

    Ayleth had surrendered herself. She let go of his shoulders and let him take her weight, urging him on with her hips, but her hands falling to her own thighs, her fingers twitching as they joined again, and again, and again.

    A tormented groan eased out of Etan''s throat at the sight of her, loose andnguid, her mouth ck, but lips tipped up with the pleasure of it. Her hair falling back to tickle his knees.

    Unable to resist, he trailed his fingers down her cheek, down the cord of her neck, down to the peak of her breast¡ªrivet hard and rosy in the sunlight.

    In a sh of inspiration, he remembered the way she''d yed with herself that first morning after their wedding, and in a teasing parody of a galloping horse, flicked his fingertips down over her nipple again, and again, and again.

    She twitched with every pass of his fingers, sighing his name as she stopped bracing on her knees and let her weight grind into him.

    Etan''s breath was a hoarse rasp, his hands desperate and clinging as his control frayed to a thread. He whispered her name over and over, pleading, praying for her to follow him into the abyss of pleasure that waited for them.

    She jolted, twitching, her body tensing, her jaw ck¡­ but she wasn''t there. Dear, Lord, she wasn''t there.

    The angle was all wrong for him to reach her properly, and he needed to hold her weight and continue his ministrations on her breast.

    "Touch yourself, Ayleth," he rasped. "Show me¡­ touch yourself."

    She bit her lip, but didn''t protest as Etan, groaning for the sheer joy of it, watched her raise one hand to cup the back of his neck, and bring the other hand between them.

    He felt her clench when she found the spot, watched her free nipple prickle tight and high, and goosebumps chase down her arms and thighs.

    "Ayleth!" He continued his ying, thrusting, pulling her into him with the hand at her back, but his entire body¡ªhis entire existence¡ªhad sucked in and tunneled to this indescribable pleasure that they made together.

    "Oh god, Etan, I''m¡­ oh!"

    Her eyes flew open and her body shook. She sucked in to scream his name, and Etan wrapped her in his arms, grabbing her shoulders and pulling her into him as he took her mouth and swallowed her cries.

    They arched together again and again, and he crested the wave, his orgasm hitting him at the base of his spine so he roared into her mouth.

    Again and again they rolled, their climaxes easing only slowly, until suddenly Ayleth jerked and sucked in hard, threw her arms around his neck and pulled herself into his chest, shaking.

    Etan''s climax broke too, and he clung to her, embracing her, his lips in her hair, eyes blinking, trying to focus as his breath continued to shudder and break.

    Then they were still except for their heaving chests. Arms wrapped around each other¡ªEtan''s arm at her spine, his fingers cradling her head¡ªthey panted together, sweaty and boneless.

    When Etan finally caught his breath and had the wherewithal to quiet his breathing, he went very still, listening.

    "What is it?" Ayleth whispered, suddenly tense.

    Etan chuckled into her hair and kissed her temple. "I was only uncertain how much noise we''d made. I don''t want to torture poor Falek. You know how protective he gets. He might get concerned for your safety."

    "Oh, Etan!" she hissed, but he could hear the smile in her voice. "Don''t even make me think about¡­ anyone else."

    He sat up straight, grinning, both hands in her hair, fluffing out the long, loose curls that shot gold when the dappled sunlight from the roof hit it.

    "If you''re thinking about anyone else, I am not doing my job as your husband," he said, his voice low and husky with residual desire.

    Ayleth''s lips curled up on one side and she took his jaw in one hand.. "You do your job very, very well," she whispered breathlessly, then kissed him until he was breathless too.

 Chapter 196 - Strange Day

    Chapter 196 ¨C Strange Day

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    It was a strangely beautiful day. They slept and held each other. Waking to find each other and reassure themselves that the other was still there¡ªsometimes making love, sometimes only holding tight before sliding back down into dreamless sleep.

    Falek and Borsche didn''t disturb them, taking turns at guarding and watching, but also sleeping themselves.

    Etan knew he should have invited them into the shade of the barn, but he couldn''t bear for Ayleth to cover up. And the men were¡­ sensitive, leaving the two of them to rest. Or not.

    They had first slept at dawn, but by mid-afternoon, Etan found himselfying awake, staring at the blue patches of sky that could be seen through the roof, Ayleth curled into his side, breathing slow and even, her head on his shoulder.

    He kept his arm curled around her, holding her tight to him, loving being near her. He knew there was danger and there would be plenty of time to fight it and defend both himself and her against it in theing months. So he allowed himself that time to simply be.

    He hoped they could be fairly certain no one had followed them since they hadn''t been disturbed yet. And that meant if they were careful they could make it all the way to Summitras before he had to reveal his wife to anyone.

    He prayed, for her sake, that was so.

    He wasn''t so na?ve to believe that her parents weren''t already in pursuit of him and his people, already believing she was with them. He just prayed they''d been sessful in hiding her identity while they were in camp so that no amount of searching would reveal her whereabouts.

    He prayed that the Peace ord would hold them back from outright attack until they could confirm Ayleth''s presence among them. But he didn''t bank on it.

    He needed to talk to Borsche. In the cold, hard light of day, their position was very precarious¡ªeven if her mother couldn''t kill her from a distance.

    And deep down, Etan still believed that she could. He prayed desperately that Ayleth was right and that she either didn''t hold the power, or wouldn''t use it.

    But the Queen''s face, twisted with fury, eyes sparking with sheer rage, shed in his head.

    No. That was not the face of a woman making idle threats in an attempt to manipted.

    He pulled Ayleth closer to his side and her breathing shortened. But he didn''t move, barely breathed, and soon she had rxed once again, her breathing deep and slow and even.

    He would need to wake her if she didn''t wake herself within an hour. But for now¡­ for now he was content to sit with her and hold her and be certain she was safe.

    *****

    Travel for the following two nights was exhausting, and dirty, though the summer evenings were more pleasant than the heated days. Especially as they drew further and further south.

    Everyone was tense, uneasy. Falek hovered beside Ayleth like a first time mother, while Borsche''s horse covered almost twice as much ground as the rest of them while he scouted, ensuring they stayed as far clear of settlements and people as possible.

    Ayleth didn''tin, but Etan could feel her tension in the small lines at the sides of her mouth, and the desperation with which she grabbed him each morning when theyy together. But whenever he asked her if she was well, she always brushed him off. She was tired. She was anxious. But she was fine, he shouldn''t worry.

    Then she would smile. "Falek has enough worry for both of you. Leave it to him."

    Etan had snorted, but he didn''t miss that the pretty smile fell from her face as soon as she turned her head.

    It wasing home to her, he thought, that she had left her family. Left her people. That she fled her own Kingdom with the heir of her parent''s bloodsworn enemy. And no matter the love they had¡­ their union would not be met favorably by most.

    Etan felt that tension himself. He''d hoped and prayed that they would enter Summitras with both parents at least publicly at peace. Instead, they rode with a guillotine hanging over their heads.

    When they stopped at the base of the Anvor Pass on the third night, Etan had made a decision. They would be forced to travel in daylight the following afternoon because they had to pass through the Fortress City¡ªany other route through the pass was at best, exceedingly lengthy and difficult, and at worst deadly. But if they were to risk being seen, they would do so with open hearts and smiles on their faces.

    As they drew up in the clearing Borsche had found, Etan sighed with relief. They''d passed through this area on their way with the Cavalry. A small brook ran along the base of the mountain and he knew there was a waterfall nearby.

    When Ayleth dismounted, sighing heavily, giving her reins to Falek to groom and unsaddle the horses, Etan leaped from his own, dug into the bundle tied to the back of his saddle for a small bag, then handed his reins off to Borsche, who gave him a skeptical brow. Etan was normally fastidious about caring for his own mount.

    "I seek a favor," he said quietly, with a pointed look.

    Borsche nced at Ayleth who had tugged the braid from her hair and was shaking it out, her face weary. Etan''s stomach clenched at the beauty of her¡ªeven like this, in three day old leathers, her hair dull with dust from travel, and her face smudged where she had rubbed sweat away with the dirt.

    "We''ll visit the waterfall and bathe," Etan said. "And we won''t be disturbed."

    "That may not be within my control," Borsche chuckled. "Falek clucks like a mother hen."

    Etan sighed. "You take care of yourself and our animals. I''ll deal with Falek."

    "May the power of the Father of Lights be at your back," Borsche grinned.

    Etan snorted, but turned from him and stalked to Ayleth''s side, taking her hand as he continued towards Falek.

 Chapter 197 - Truce

    Chapter 197 ¨C Truce

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    Ayleth was eyeing him, curious, but he only winked and cleared his throat when they stopped behind Falek. The man didn''t stop what he was doing, but looked over his shoulder, his face going t when he saw Etan.

    Things with Falek were tense. While Ayleth appeared to have forgiven him his trespass and leaving them without word, Falek had retreated from Etan, leaving only hard edges and grunts where there had previously been aradery and sense of shared purpose.

    Etan grieved it, and prayed that as they moved toward the inevitable, he could regain the man''s friendship. But for this moment, his priority was Ayleth and removing some of the tension from her dirty face.

    "What is it?" Falek asked, his voice low and gruff as he ran stirrups up their leathers and unbuckled the girth on his horse.

    "There''s a waterfall and swimming hole two minutes walk from here. I''m taking Ayleth. We''ll bathe and return before the meal. I''m asking your patience to leave us in solitude."

    Falek froze in the middle of pulling the saddle from his mount''s back. A momentter, he tugged it off the horse''s spine and turned to slide it to the ground, settling it on its pommel in the grass. Then he straightened and faced Etan sternly.

    "I am her sworn Defender. Not yours," he said through his teeth, holding Etan''s eyes. "She gives my orders." Etan didn''t back down, but Ayleth sighed. Part of her stress was the tension between her husband and her Knight. When Falek turned back to the horse, Etan looked a question at her. Would she support his petition in this, please?

    "I would enjoy the chance to bathe," she said quietly, her eyes on Etan until Falek turned to face her again. "Will we be close enough to call for help?" she asked Etan. He nodded. "In that case, Falek, please stay here," she said. "Rest. Or help Borsche with the meal. We won''t be more than an hour."

    Falek nodded once, tightly, then turned on his heel and stalked away to Ayleth''s horse to begin the same process of clearing the tack from it with short, sharp tugs and a jaw that twitched.

    Ayleth watched him go, frowning, while Etan watched her.

    It took her a moment before she blinked and turned to face him. But when she did, he offered his arm, and she took it, her smile genuine, if a fraction tight.

    He led her into the trees around their clearing where a small and barely visible deer path led into the thicket. The trees closed around them, shadowing them from the rising sun quickly.

    Ayleth shivered in the morning cold and clung tighter to Etan''s arm. His chest swelled, but he waited until they were out of easy earshot of the men to speak. "What can I do to regain Falek''s confidence?" he asked her quietly. "I understand his anger. I would likely feel the same way if the roles were reversed. But¡­ I don''t like this division between us. And I especially don''t like that it makes me feel as if I cannot trust him. If something were to happen to you and we were forced to work together¡­ I''m not certain yet that he would."

    "Neither am I," Ayleth said.

    The rushing sound of the waterfall grew as they walked on in silence. Etan sighed. "What advice do you have for me to¡ª"

    "Never again leave my side without first telling me that you will, and why," she said sharply, then she huffed a breath and raked her fingers through her hair. "I''m sorry, Etan," she said a momentter. "I''m trying. I''m trying to let it go. And I''ve told Falek to do the same. But he had to watch me fall apart. He knows how I was feeling, the betrayal alone¡ª" she cut herself off, biting her lip. "I cannot fault him for wanting some time to watch and¡­ warm up."

    He nodded stiffly. "I know. And I understand that I have caused this," he said gently. "I only wish you understood how dire it all appeared at the time. I never imagined we could¡­ that we would have this," he said, looking down at her, pping a hand between them. "I was truly convinced that if you were to leave the Pce with me that you would die within hours. That if you even understood why I was leaving¡ªif you didn''t appear shocked and grieving¡ªshe would kill you. I couldn''t let that happen, Ayleth."

    "I know," she sighed. "And Falek does too. Give him time. And continue to reach out to him. He knows I trust you."

    "Do you, though?" Etan said. He hadn''t meant to begin this conversation again. But they''d spent all the time they had with any modicum of privacy either in each other''s arms, or asleep. He could feel the creeping tension still underlying this tentative peace between them as well, and it made him ill.

    "Yes, Etan, I do," she said. "But you have wounded me. I am¡­ trying. I truly am."

    "I know. And thank you," he said, then reached out to push back the branches of the trees and bushes that hung over the path they followed. But before he pushed through, he stopped, looking down at Ayleth and tipping his head in the direction they were travelling. The sound of water tumbling and sshing forced him to raise his voice a touch. "How about we say that for the next hour it will be as if none of this has happened? That we just¡­ rx and refresh. Together?"

    Ayleth''s lips curled up. "I would like that," she said wearily.

    Etan leaned in to take her lips briefly. That tingling heat that always sparked between them red up and tempted him to pull her in, but instead he broke the kiss and blew out a breath, drawing her forward through the trees until they broke into the clearing.

    As Ayleth eximed, he took a deep breath of the crisp, humid air and thanked his God for creations like this, praying it would be another step into their harmony.

 Chapter 198 - Like Water On My Skin

    Chapter 198 ¨C Like Water On My Skin

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    As Etan drew her forward, the rush of the water thundered around them, its mist spraying so the little swimming hole at its base was shrouded in a vapor that curled and billowed towards them. The waterfall was as broad and thick as her horse, pouring from rocks high above their heads and falling into a deep hole, the water so clear at the banks that she could make out the pebbles under it on the banks.

    With the trees clear in this spot and the morning sun at their backs, the entire clearing sparkled in a thin, shimmering coating of water spray.

    "It''s so beautiful, Etan!"

    "Yes, we found it on our way here and I remembered it¡­ I think we could both use a bath," he said dryly. "But also¡­ just some time."

    He looked down at her and she took him in¡ªthe rakish hair, tousled with sweat and dirt, falling into his eyes because he''d run his hands through it. The circles under his eyes that shadowed them with broken sleep, and the physical weariness of travel.

    His skin was dusty, but his shoulders still thick and broad beneath the jacket he''d worn through the night. She longed to unbutton it and run her hands over his chest, but he released her and walked to the edge of the water, letting his eyes climb the wall of water as he worked the buttons himself.

    When he jerked the sides of his jacket back and his arms were revealed, this muscles pushing at his shirt to its limits underneath, Ayleth swallowed and walked forward to take the neck of the jacket and tug it off his arms for him.

    It was a little snug, so she grabbed the cuff of one arm to slide it off, then the other.

    When Etan turned to her, his gaze warm but wary¡ªwatching her for signals¡ªshe tossed the dirty jacket to the grass and stepped forward to begin at the buttons near his throat. As she loosened them and his throat was revealed, his corbones, then the beginnings of his chest, her heart fluttered, and the bond began to sing.

    Etan had stopped moving and stood simply watching her, his eyes never leaving her face.

    "I love you, Ayleth," he said, his deep voice tight and raised slightly to be heard over the water. "I''m so sorry that I hurt you."

    "I thought we were pretending that hadn''t happened?" she said by way of distracting herself from the churn in her stomach whenever she thought of that night, watching him take Sarya in the banquet hall¡ªstanding with her, bowing to her parents¡ª

    She turned her head away from the memory and gritted her teeth, working the lower buttons on his shirt quickly, her little fingers nimble, until finally she could push the sides of his shirt open, tug the tails out of his breeches, andy her hands on him.

    "God, Ayleth¡­"

    She took a deep breath as she ttened her palms on his chest, letting her hands slide down to his abdomen, her fingers following the waves of his muscles.

    His stomach tightened under her touch and she finally looked up to meet his eyes.

    "No one can hurt me as you can, Etan," she said as quietly as she could and still be heard. "I have never felt so vulnerable in the hands of another. And yet¡­ never felt so safe."

    "Ayleth, you''re my life¡ª"

    "I know, I know. I''m not trying to press you to more derations. We''re here. We''re married. We''ve chosen each other. I want to bathe you and lick you and¡­ and just be together. But you brought it up. So let me tell you, now, for thest time¡­ I forgive you, Etan. It may take me some time to rx. But I believe you. I trust you. And I know your intentions were good, even if I believe your choices were wrong. Just¡­ do not ask me to celebrate the way you tore us apart. I cannot do that."

    "I never would," he croaked, reaching for her face.

    They stared into each other''s eyes for a long moment, then Ayleth smiled. "Then let me enjoy you."

    Etan raised an eyebrow as Ayleth reached for the buckle of his belt. She had it unsped and sliding through her fingers in seconds. And despite their weariness, despite all the desperate lovemaking over thest couple days, when she reached for the buttons, his leathers were already bulging under her hands.

    While she worked at the buttons¡ªnow tight and under pressure¡ªhe reached for the buttons on her blouse. She''d discarded her cloak on her horse and he made short work of freeing the buttons in the linen of her shirt. He was already loosening her trousers and sliding his hands under the waistband to cup her ass when she finally tugged his leathers down.

    They separated to remove their shoes and trousers, but it was only seconds before Etan was leaning down to pick up the little bag he''d brought with them and reaching within it to draw out a precious bar of soap.

    Ayleth smiled. "You''ve thought of everything."

    "I only think of you, Ayleth. That''s God''s pure truth."

    She sighed happily and walked to him, pulling him close and taking his lips, letting their bodies press warmth into each other as she wrapped her arms around his neck, and he leaned his big body over hers, their hearts thumping in time.

    Then, without warning, he leaned down and lifted her off her feet, swinging her legs up over his arm and holding her to his chest as he walked into the cool water.

    Both their skins pebbled with the shock of it, and Ayleth gasped when he reached waist-height in the water and his steps sshed her back. But Etan just grinned.

    "Are you ready?"

    "Ready for wha¡ª"

    Etan let himself drop, still holding her, deep into the cold water. Ayleth spluttered, gasping as the shock stopped her breath.. But he never let her go, only let her legs drop and pulled them around his waist so she sat in hisp, bobbing in the water together, clinging, her nipples peaked and hard against his chest.

 Chapter 199 - A Moment Between

    Chapter 199 ¨C A Moment Between

    <strong>AYLETH</strong>

    Etan stared down at her, his eyes dark and intense, but his lips curled into a small smile. His chin and jaw were dark, shadowed, beginning to bristle since he hadn''t shaved for two days, and the shadows made his green eyes look even brighter.

    "Hold on," he said, his voice low, his chest vibrating against hers. Ayleth locked her arms around his neck and pressed into him, loving the shocking difference of the heat where their skins met against the chill of the water pulling against her everywhere else.

    He''d sagged into the water, sitting, his weight still on his feet, but mostly buoyed by the water. She sat in hisp, her legs around his waist, the water reaching almost to her shoulders, but only to his ribs.

    When he was certain she had a solid grip on him, he let go of her and began tother up the soap.

    Ayleth was a woman who had grown up in privilege. She''d trained with soldiers, and had to travel, she knew life could be¡­ ufortable. But most of her days were marked by softness, quality, and attendance.

    Yet, what followed was, to Ayleth, the height of luxury.

    Hands slick andthered, Etan began to stroke her body, from her neck, to her shoulders, down over her breasts, even lifting them to run his thick fingers underneath while his thumbs teased her nipples, then down her arms,thering and stroking,thering her skin with his strong hands, until she felt as if he was painting her.

    His breath came faster as he trailed his hands down, to use the bar of soap under the water, gliding over her stomach, her back, her buttocks, and legs. He left no curve unexplored, no fold of skin untouched. Then he returned to her chest, her shoulders and arms as if he had to be certain he''d truly cleansed her.

    He leaned in to kiss her gently, his hands slowly stroking her cheeks, his thumbs tracing her jaw, slick with soap. Then he gripped the back of her neck, bobbed them up once, then pulled her under the surface to rinse.

    When they broke back through the surface, Ayleth''s mouth was open in a gasp from the cold, but Etan only kissed her once, slow andnguid, then straightened and plunged his hands into her hair.

    Slowly, so meticulously, hethered his hands and her hair, twisting and bunching it, his strong fingers massaging her scalp, and pulling through the strands to make sure they didn''t tangle.

    He made a small, deep noise in his throat, half-hum, half-growl, then his eyestched on hers.

    "Your hair is truly beautiful, Ayleth," he rasped, then let his gaze drift to it as he ran his fingers through it. "I love to look at it, even when we''re just riding or walking¡­ when the sun hits it, it almost seems to fracture. It casts a dozen different colors¡ªdid you know that?"

    She shook her head, stunned by his observation¡ªthe same that she had made about his, though she doubted the colors were the same. Etan''s hair seemed to embrace the sunlight, suck it in until it made his hair glow with strange highlights in blue and red.

    Then Etan murmured to her to keep her ankles locked at his back, and as he fisted her hair, he tugged her head back, encouraging her to let go of his shoulders, to float. He began to massage her scalp again, his strong fingers offering the most delicious sensation that seemed to suck tension and anger from her rigid body, and rece them with love. And heat.

    A whole new set of goosebumps rose on her skin, these prickled by the feeling of his fingers, his thick waist between her legs.

    Digging her heels into his back she rubbed herself against him, and Etan swore, but his eyes shed and he ced one of those hands t, at her lower back.

    "Just rx, Ayleth. I have you. Let yourself rx."

    So she did, letting herself sink back into the water and float so that her ears were half-plugged and her heartbeat¡ªspeeding up¡ªthrubbed in her ears.

    *****

    <strong>ETAN</strong>

    As the water crept around Ayleth''s head and her hair began to rinse, she wasid out before him like a banquet. It was all he could not to take her on the spot. But he wanted this tost. So with his hand still at her lower back to keep her from sinking, he leaned forward.

    Ayleth''s body was in the water, but her breasts peaked above it, the water rippling over her nipples every time they moved.

    Unable to resist, he leaned forward and took one in his mouth, suckling like a babe, though Ayleth''s cry was not as a mother to a child. Her fingers dug into his scalp and she arched, keeping him there.

    As they bobbed in the water, the trickle and wash of it sliding over her skin and nipples, adding to the visual that stole his breath. Her skin was all pink and peach and pale, contrasting with the dark riverbed under the water, and even his own, darker skin.

    Groaning with desire for her he took her nipple in his mouth again,ving it with his tongue, sucking and tasting her clean skin as she arched and whimpered. Then she tilted her hips, and pulling him in with her heels, rubbed herself against him.

    Etan shuddered with desire, a coarse curse breaking from him so he came off her breast. But then he took it again, mouth wider, sucking harder, his hips beginning to roll to meet her as the heat within them both began to sparkle and glitter, promising more. So much more.

    Then Ayleth arched again, moaning his name and reaching for him between them. He had only a moment to decide¡ªshe wanted him, was preparing to join them. But he hadn''t washed yet and¡­

    With a low, approving growl, he sucked in and away from her hand, chuckling.

    "Not yet, my love," he whispered his voice hoarse with desire for her. "Not yet. But in a moment. I have to get clean first."

    Her head popped up then, the water tinkling down behind her and her eyes sparkled.

    "I can help with that!"

 Chapter 200 The Heat of You

    Chapter 200 The Heat of You

    AYLETH

    When Etan took her breast in his mouth it sent a jolt of desire, jagged and bright, from where he sucked, right to her core until she was clenching with desire.

    When he took her nipple again, sucking harder, his mouth wider, she gasped. His hips began to roll, and she shivered with delight, reaching for him, to join them.

    But Etan''s stomach sucked in, putting an inch between them that allowed the rush of cold water on her skin and she shivered as he chuckled¡ªsuch a deep, rich sound, the vibration of it against her ribs made her want to weep with joy.

    "Not yet, my love," he croaked, his voice thick with desire. "Not yet. But in a moment. I have to get clean first."

    Images shed through her mind of Etan''s body getting clean, and she jerked her head back up, beaming. "I can help with that!"

    Without waiting for his answer, she unhooked her heels and crawled out of hisp, tugging his hand to pull him into slightly shallower water, until he was covered only to the waist. The riverbed fell away here, so she held onto him as she walked to stand behind him, taking the soap from his hand andthering it up again before she began to stroke his back.

    He groaned and let his head drop forward. The muscles over his shoulder des and upper-back rippled as he allowed himself to rx and Ayleth bit her lip at the beaty of him. Then she began to paint him with her hands, just as he had done to her.

    Leaning into his back, she let her soapy palms slide all over his back, his shoulders, down his arms, kneading the thick muscles and the knots within them when she found them, even turning her palms and sliding her hands against his, her fingers between his, letting the soap make the contact smooth and slick.

    Etan''s breath wasing faster, his back beginning to rise and fall against her chest, but she only smiled and slid her hands back up his arms to his shoulders, then down, to paint and explore his sides and stomach. Then she got brave.

    Lathering her hand again, she reached around his trim waist and found him there, the velvet-covered steel of his arousal.

    Etan groaned and shivered as she stroked him, the soap making her hand slick. But then he caught her hand, cursing.

    "If you keep doing that, this isn''t going to happen. And I want you, Ayleth. I must have you."

    He started to turn, to loom over her and take her, but Ayleth leaned back, grinning. "You can''t yet, I haven''t washed your hair."

    He froze, staring at her for a dark second, then the light in his eyes shed and he let himself drop,pletely under the surface of the water,ing up, flicking his hair out of his eyes so it pped her with a spray of cold water.

    Ayleth giggled, but bid him to stay crouching in the water so she could reach his hair.

    He stayed low, but tipped up his head and she couldn''t resist a kiss as she buried herthered fingers in his hair and began to massage his scalp, as he''d done for her.

    His kiss deepened and he groaned then, as she continued to stroke and massage her fingers in his hair, he kissed his way down her jaw, down her neck, back to her breast.

    Her fingers tightened then, pulling him against her again. "Oh, I do love that," she gasped. "But¡­ oh¡­"

    "But what, Ayleth," he rasped against her nipple.

    "But you haven''t rinsed off," she whispered.

    He came off her nipple then and stared up at her, his eyes bright with delight. "Rinsed off? My hair?"

    She gave a slow smile then, without warning, leaped up so she could put her entire weight on his shoulders and push him back into the water.

    He fell backwards, his mouth open in a shocked ''O'' and Ayleth giggled like a child.

    He came back up,ughing and flicking the water out of his eyes. Ayleth shrank back, shrieking like a child, turning to run for the bank. But he caught her around the waist and whipped her off her feet, whirling her around and throwing her bodily into the deeper water.

    Ayleth shrieked again as she flew through the air, but then she dropped into the water and had to close her mouth or swallow half the river.

    When she made it to the surface, Etan was already there,ughing hard, but pulling her up, back to his chest, urging her to put her hands around his neck and her legs around his waist, so Ayleth clung like a barnacle as he swept powerful arms through water to return them to shallower, warmer water.

    She felt his feet take purchase on the riverbed because it jolted them together, rubbing her against him right where they would join. They both groaned and Etan''s hands came down to cup her ass and pull her against him. The next minute was bliss to Ayleth as he pressed hard, grinding against her, her body spasming as the two of them rolled together again and again. She could feel him, shifting her, adjusting the angle, rolling again and she writhed, seeking him, until he groaned and tilted her hips, groaning against her lips.

    "Are you¡­ ready?"

    "Yes!" she sighed.

    Etan''s took her mouth again, then grasped her firmly, and found her, taking her in a single, long thrust that had them both groaning.

    "God, Ayleth," he rasped. "I love that you''re always so ready for me."

    "I am always ready for you, Etan," she whispered back, her voice tight and high, but strong as he moved with her and her body lit up, heat and pleasure radiating out from her core wherever they met.

    His breath was a loud tear, but barely audible over the rush of the waterfall behind them. And yet, he didn''t move quickly. His fingers grasped her, digging into her buttocks and thighs, but she loved it, feeling him want her so desperately. Feeling the steel cords under his skin at his neck and shoulders as he held himself in restraint and took her slowly, slowly, slowly.

 Chapter 201 Making Love

    Chapter 201 Making Love

    ETAN

    He struggled for control from the moment he entered her, his jaw set and teeth gritted. The pleasure of having her never grewmonce. He kept waiting for this desperation to ease, for his control to return. But time and again he found himself dancing the line of arousal, of spilling into her like it was his first time.

    Forcing himself to caution, he grit his teeth and grasped her thighs, using the buoyancy of the water to keep her moving slowly, trying desperately to ignore the way her breasts began to float every time they eased apart, and how the water rushed over them, a small wave breaking over the shore of those beautiful pink rounds as they returned to each other.

    She shook with desire for him, and that only made his own passion sing.

    "You were so¡­ beautiful¡­ today, Ayleth. Yesterday. When I woke¡­ when you slept. I couldn''t bear it¡­ I watched you sleep. There is nothing¡­ I want more than¡­ you," he sighed.

    Ayleth whimpered, but opened her eyes as they rolled together and sped his face in her hands. "Your sh-shoulders make me shiver," she stuttered as he plunged into her. Then she swallowed and kept going "I watch you¡­ on your horse and¡­ you''re so¡­ so strong. So in control. It''s¡­ it makes me want you."

    Etan growled, and took her mouth, cupping the back of her head to give himself traction, still gripping her thigh with the other, he began to thrust into her in earnest, moving her, finding her, only the resistance of the water stopping him from plowing her like a field.

    Ayleth moaned his name and when he began to kiss down her jaw and neck, let her head sink back again, arching her back until her breasts were served to him, dessert on a tter.

    Croaking her name, he took her nipple again and she keened, high and frail, clenching around him, urging him on.

    "Dear god, Ayleth. No woman has ever made me feel the way you do," he rasped. "None." Then he plunged into her harder.

    Her mouth fell open, but she held his gaze, even as she pulled him in with her heels and began to ride him.

    "Is that the¡­ reason you love me?" she gasped.

    Etan shook his head, teeth gritted and jaw twitching. "No! You make me feel that way because I love you. And because you love me back. This¡­ between us¡­ it''s¡­ it''s something we could not have without love."

    Ayleth smiled, panting. Between them, the bond glowed and, apparently unable to speak, she sent him love and desire, a boulder of warmth,fort, and passion that threatened to make him weep.

    It hit his heart at the same time as his body began to peak. Combined with the incredible sight of her

    ¡ªwet and wanting¡ªit was overwhelming.

    If he didn''t get her to her peak soon, he''d finish too quickly.

    So before she found her voice, he kissed her again, then leaned forward, urging her back, to let the water take her weight. She clung at first as her weight shifted, but he whispered to her to just let go, let him take her, and she nodded, then did as he asked,ying back in the water again, but with her legs hooked around his waist.

    Etan swallowed, searching for thest shred of his control as she smiled up at him, eyes hooded, and said, "You look like a water god, fierce and proud¡­" her throat caught and her chest heaved with her panting breath, the water ying around her breasts so Etan groaned.

    Her nipples stood, hard and tall, rivets pointing for the morning sun. When he plunged into her, the water washed over them, then trickled away, one shining drop clinging to the tiny pink knot. With Ayleth''s head back and her jaw ck¡­ It was the most erotic thing he''d ever seen.

    Groaning her name, Etan licked it clean, swallowing the little drop to take it into himself and keep it forever. Then he shifted his palm at her back and slid his other hand between them to find her.

    She shivered when he did, then cried out when he used the pad of his thumb to slide between them from where they were joined, all the way up to that little nub.

    Only two more strokes and Ayleth bore down on him so tightly he almost came. She gasped and cried out, pulling him in, her fingers digging into his sides as she called for him, seeking, seeking, no longer floating because she was trying to brace against him. So, with each thrust, Etan moved them into deeper water, then, when he was deep enough to lean back himself, pulled her up until she straddled him, riding him, the water washing his chest as Ayleth gripped his shoulder, keening and whimpering, her breath catching with each grind.

    Still using his thumb between them, he pulled her hip down at the same time he stroked up and Ayleth shattered in his arms, crying his name, her body shuddering, twitching, clenching around him.

    Etan bellowed as his own climax washed over him in a rush of tingling skin and uncontroble cries. For a moment they both arched, bodies rigid, and breath stopped. Then Ayleth slumped, a strand of wet hair sticking to her cheek as she grasped at his head to keep herself from tipping over, and Etan followed a breathter, both of them slumping,nguid and trembling until she sat in hisp again, and he was curled himself around her.

    For many minutes Etan kept her there, slowly bobbing in the water, their bodies joined and buoyed, as they both caught their breath and their hearts began to slow.

    Then he kept her there for many minutes more as they clung, noses buried in each other''s necks, wrapped together tightly, absorbing each other''s heat, their skins sticking where there wasn''t space even for the water toe between them, as if they were glued.

    **** SHORT PUBLISHING BREAK ****

    Etan & Ayleth are on a short hiatus for two weeks, and will return as usual on the third week of April. I apologize for this dy, but my whole family got covid and I''ve had 2 wisdom teeth out in the past 3 weeks and I just haven''t been able to keep up with everything that was on my schedule. Things will calm now that I''ve finished writing QUEEN, so I do not anticipate another need for this kind of break again.

    Thank you for your patience! (This message was added after publication so you aren''t charged for the words.)

 Chapter 202 [Bonus chapter] Man to Man - Part 1

    Chapter 202 [Bonus chapter] Man to Man - Part 1

    GOOD NEWS! (I hope) Thank you for your patience with updates. I was surprised to discover we''re closer to "The End" than I realized. So I rejigged my writing schedule this week and... you''ll now have updates every day until the end of the month, when there will be several chapters released to THE END! I''m so excited for you to finally see their happy ending! Thank you again for sticking with me for the roller coaster of this story and its releases. It means the world to me. I hope you enjoy the daily updates for the rest of the month! (Added after publication so you aren''t charged for the words.)

    *****

    ETAN

    They didn''t rest as many hours that day. They had to travel in daylight. From where they stood it was two hours ride through the pass to the fortress city of Anvor, its walls a barricade across the only canyon to cut between the sheer mountain cliffs of the Northern Range, which was a necessary passage¡ªbut also a predictable one.

    When he and Ayleth returned from bathing, Falek and Borsche were discussing the best way forward. Should one of them enter the city and scout for possible ambushes at the gates? Or would that only give the spies more opportunity to raise rm and set an ambush when they returned?

    With only a little debate, the men decided it was safe for the four of them to enter together¡ªthe two warriors would be on guard and watching anyway. They would have a signal to split Ayleth and Etan and meet on the other side of the city should they discover pursuit. And if they''d kept ahead of their enemies they would be that much faster getting through the city and away during the night if their beasts hadn''t had to make the ride twice.

    With that decision made, Ayleth and Etan curled up on a bedroll under the trees to shade their eyes from the rising sunlight. They would try to sleep for a few hours before the men would wake them to begin the trip. Ayleth fell asleep almost immediately, despite the low conversation between Falek and Borsche about who should take first watch.

    Etan was relieved when Borsche gave in and let Falek take it. Sure enough, within a few minutes, Borsche was also sleeping.

    Etan, curled with Ayleth at his chest, but eyes wide and fixed on Falek, waited to see what the man would do or say.

    This was as alone as they could be in theing days. If Falek didn''t begin the conversation, Etan would.

    When Falek settled on a log just feet away, eyes bright and scanning the small clearing, Etan cleared his throat to make sure the man knew he was still awake.

    Falek''s jaw twitched, but he didn''t speak.

    Etan sighed. "Please, Falek," he whispered. "Let me make this right."

    "You cannot make it right. You broke your vow."

    "I did not."

    Falek huffed and shook his head, his eyes never leaving their scan of the surroundings. Falek peered at the forest like a predator waiting for prey.

    "I will grant you that I could have chosen differently¡ªand I assure you that should the circumstance arise again, I will choose differently. But I do not apologize for making the choice with the information I had at the time. You were not there. You did not see her resolve, Falek. That woman is evil. She would have killed Ayleth out of spite, just to keep her from me. Every step I took, every word that passed my lips was done to keep her safe."

    "Safe?" Falek shook his head. "For a married man, you have much to learn about the female heart."

    Etan clenched his teeth but swallowed back his pride. "Then tell me," he said quietly.

    Falek finally looked at him, his bright eyes dark with anger and pain. "For her¡ªfor any woman¡ª

    safety cannot only be measured in the wellbeing of her body. Safety isn''t defined only by ack of bruises and bleeding."

    "Perhaps not, but a heartbeat is required," Etan said through his teeth.

    Falek''s expression didn''t change. "No woman will thank you for sustaining a heart beating blood saturated in pain and betrayal," he snapped. "You were so busy with your little deception, you didn''t stop to see the havoc you wreaked on her heart."

    "You have no idea what I saw, what I felt!"

    Ayleth stirred in his arms, and Etan held her close, neither of them speaking again until her breathing returned to the low, even rhythm of sleep.

    Then Etan looked back up at Falek, scowling. "You think there was no pain for me, doing that to her? You think I don''t understand what it put her through?"

    "I know you don''t because if you''d seen it, you wouldn''t have continued with the charade."

    "Her heartbreak was sickening to me but necessary to save her life!"

    "And yet, here we are¡­"

    Etan narrowed his eyes. "I couldn''t have known that. You were the one who warned me that she underestimated the ruthlessness of her parents. You were the one who told me that they presented the biggest threat!"

    "I also made you vow to me that you would never leave her. It seems you''re very selective about which pieces of my advice and caution you heed."

    "I am not! It was only ever going to be a matter of days, two or three weeks at the most!"

    "And what is it that you think would have happened if I hadn''t let here after you, Etan? What did you think you were leaving her to, back at the castle, neither of us aware of your n? Did you think she would simply ept your rejection and¡­ what? Take a nap for two weeks?"

    "No! I thought you both knew me enough to know that I wouldn''t make a choice like that without good reason and purpose and that you would trust for a short time that I was returning and would exin!"

    Falek''s brows pressed in over his nose and he shook his head. "You really did?"

    "Yes! That is what I would have done¡ªif Ayleth had suddenly turned and taken Andeluve without a word, I would have known something was happening and I would have waited to see what it was!"

    "I think you over-estimate your own appetite for humiliation and confusion, but even were that so¡­ know that she is not that heart, Etan. She has been lied to and kidnapped, underestimated, and deceived too many times in her life. She has seen how the Court abuse even their own, and she has be a master of hiding both her own fear and her grief when someone reveals their true nature. But you¡­ you were too much for her. She was not equipped to be broken by you."

    "And I was not equipped to lose her because of my own decisions. Do you understand, Falek? I faced losing her heart or losing her¡ªutterly. I don''t expect you to believe me, but I know it for truth. The Father of Lights made it clear to my heart: Her mother will kill her to keep her from my hands. Whether you believe that or not I cannot affect, but I know it for truth. And if I were in that situation then, with the information I had, I would do it again the same. I know I would."

    "And you want me to beforted by that?"

    "No! I have learned through this. I will give you both warning if there''s another¡­ conflict of this kind. But I couldn''t see it that way when it was happening. My heart was for her safety, that was all! It killed me to do that to her¡ªI was not unaffected, even knowing how short the time would be. But worse, I had to be the vehicle by which her pain arrived. I had to be the reason she was broken. I carried that for those days and since¡­ gah! You have no clue how that felt! I was sick with it!"

    Falek stared at him for a long moment, then turned away, frowning at the ground in front of him, the muscles at the back of his jaw flexing.

    "It might be that I do," he said gruffly.

    Etan waited, holding his breath.

    *** GOT QUESTIONS FOR THE AUTHOR? ***

    Tomorrow is my live voice chat on discord! If you can''t be there but have questions you''d like answered, ask them in thements or any of my social media. I''ll answer them during the meeting and post it on YouTube so you can watchter!

    (If you want to join, go to linktr.ee/aimeelynn and click the discord link.)

 Chapter 203 Man to Man - Part 2

    Chapter 203 Man to Man - Part 2

    ETAN

    "It might be, that I understand a man''s choice to¡­ to hurt another heart for her own safety. To¡­ leave a love for¡­ the greater good," he said carefully, his jaw clenched.

    Etan''s breath rushed out. "What:? When did¡ª?"

    "It might be that I could imagine how that might feel," Falek said, very carefully. "However¡­ to do so without warning her. That I do not understand."

    "If I had warned her and it had changed her reaction to the situation in even the tiniest part, her mother would have been onto her¡­" Etan shuddered. "She trapped me. When we first began to speak, she made it seem as if she might help us¡ªas if she only wanted to make sure I could and would truly love Ayleth. But when she was convinced that I would, that I wouldn''t be swayed from it, or tempted away¡­ that was when she revealed her truth. Until then she remained civil. And when she turned she told me that if I''d had some modicum of ambition, or some selfish motive, she could have worked with that and would have helped us. But the fact that I loved Ayleth with my life, that I wouldn''t consider betraying her or manipting her¡­ You should have seen her eyes, Falek. The woman is dark to her soul. My integrity was a wound and a barrier in her eyes¡ªa disgusting one."

    Falek nodded. "I know."

    Etan was stunned. "Then how could you have served her for so long? How could you have stayed there? If you know the Father of Lights, how could you allow yourself to be a tool in their hands?!" Etan hissed.

    "I am not," Falek said quietly. "Whether they believed I was or not, I already knew that my heart was not theirs. I suppose I had let myself feel¡­fortable for a time. But getting you two married only proved my own heart to me. My calling, my loyalty is to Ayleth, not to her parents."

    "Then understand that mine is, as well. And whether I errored and made the wrong choice or not, I did so with the intention to save her."

    Falek rolled his jaw, but he was staring at the ground again, not the forest. "Very well. Let us say that I can ept that this urred with good intent. That it doesn''t demonstrate a fatal w in you," he said, and his lips twitched up on one side, "you say that you''ve learned from it. What, exactly, do you take away? Why should I trust that if you are faced with a seemingly impossible situation once more, you will not make the same choice?"

    "Have you not seen that I have learned in these past weeks? Have you not seen that when I give my word to something, I keep it?"

    Falek looked at him sharply at that, but Etan remained silent. His resolution to leave Ayleth had been in alignment with his vow to protect her, not a breach of it!

    He waited for Falek to see the argument in his eyes. The older man sighed then and turned to scan the trees again.

    "I suppose I might¡­ see that," he said reluctantly.

    Etan took a deep breath of relief. "Then please¡­ brother¡­ stop holding me at a distance. We both care for her. We are both vowed to her. We are allies¡ªeven more now than before. It is going to take all of ourbined strength and wit to keep her safe through this. She does not yet fullyprehend the ruthlessness of her own parents."

    Falek nodded his jaw twitching, his eyes darting around the trees and shadows. "That is true," he said. "I have tried to warn her, but she sees their good, and because their darkness isn''t as evident she thinks I¡­ exaggerate."

    Etan shook his head. "I''ve told her now, just how darkly her mother dealt with me. I hope she will believe me and not think it an excuse. But however she regards it, the fact is that we must get her to the Pce as quickly as we can, and we must all stand watch¡ªespecially in Anvor. Every ruler on the Continent has eyes and ears there. And her parents will know our best chance of evading them is to use the city as a pass. I have no doubt their messengers will have travelled faster than us since they can take the roads. So, please¡­ let us work together now, to get her through safely, and to reach Summitras. I know I can keep her safe there¡ªespecially if you and Borsche are with me. But we have to be in harmony. I can''t work against you and them. Something will snap."

    Falek turned back to regard him for a long second, then finally, to Etan''s eternal relief, he reached out, palm up and arm parallel to the ground, offering the hand-sp of a warrior in Zenithra.

    Etan reached up and took it, praying Ayleth wouldn''t wake. He didn''t wince when the soldier''s grip cut off cirction to his arm for a moment.

    Falek didn''t smile, but something in his eyes danced.

    When they released each other, the Knight Defender sat back and returned to his scrutiny of their surroundings, while Etan, his heart a good deal lighter, put his arm over Ayleth again and tried to rest.

    She stirred again when he shifted so his arm wouldn''t be too heavy at her waist, but her eyes didn''t open.

    Hey there, almost dozing, but not quite asleep, until Falek got up and began a circuit of the nearby forest.

    Only then did Ayleth draw a hand up his spine and lift her chin. Without opening her eyes, she whispered, "Thank you."

    Etan grunted and held her close.

    Then Ayleth sighed. "Next time, please don''t speak about me as if I''m a child. Honestly, it gets very tiresome being surrounded by men all the time," she said dryly.

    Etan chuckled and pulled her closer. "I think many things of you, Ayleth, but being a child is definitely not one of them."

 Chapter 204 Dark Dreams

    <hr>

    Chapter 204 Dark Dreams

    AYLETH

    Despite the bright sunlight of the morning, she and Etan sank into sleep quickly after that. Ayleth felt herself dragged down in the darkness and wanted to resist, but she knew they had fewer hours to rest that day and that she would regret fighting it. So she let herself sink, though she soon wished she hadn''t.

    She woke, it seemed, deep in the forest where, despite the bright summer sunlight, the trees and mountains blocked the light and warmth, leaving her chilled and peering through dim, damp darkness.

    "Etan?" she called.

    "He isn''t here," her mother''s voice said from behind her.

    Ayleth whirled, first frightened, her mind screaming that if her mother was here, Etan was in danger! But then she saw her mother''s smile and her heart eased.

    "Mother!"

    "I am so d you''re safe, Ayleth," she said softly, walking towards her from some distance through the trees, shrouded by the darkness, though Ayleth had no trouble hearing her voice. "So d that I found you."

    Ayleth looked around, heart hammering again, but she wasn''t in the same part of the forest as she''d gone to sleep. She swallowed, aware that she needed to conceal Etan''s whereabouts from her parents.

    "Of course I''m safe!" she said brightly. "Etan would never harm me?"

    Her mother raised a skeptical eyebrow but kept walking towards her carefully, seeming to have no trouble on the rough forest floor despite her beautiful slippers, designed for walking around castles, not muddy forests.

    "Don''t worry, Ayleth, I''ll have you home soon. Within days."

    "But¡­ I don''t want toe home, mother. At least, not without Etan."

    Her mother stepped closer and finally some of the darkness pulled back so Ayleth could see her more clearly. She had her hands behind her back but was dressed for court, a long gold chain around her neck dangling almost to her waist, something small ss vial, or perhaps a massive jewel mounted at its end. Ayleth couldn''t quite make it out. Her mother looked calm.

    "Ayleth, I know you don''t mean that. I know this man is handsome and has given you¡­ great pleasure, but there is more to life than only that. Do not fear for your future, your father will remove him and you will be free to marry again¡ª"

    "Mother, no, you aren''t listening. I don''t want to marry anyone else. He''s my soulmate. We are¡­ there''s a bond¡ª"

    "The only bond you share is the one I mistakenly created for you," her mother said bitterly, but then she shook her head and her voice softened. "I can remove it. It won''t be painless, but it is rtively easy."

    "Mother, no!"

    "Ayleth, you don''t understand the fire you''re ying with¡ª"

    "Would everyone please stop telling me what I don''t understand!" Ayleth snapped. "I am a grown woman, trusted to lead a nation, yet no one seems to believe I understand simple rtionships¡ªI know you don''t like him, Mother. I know you wouldn''t choose him. But he''s mine and I will not have another. He''s my husband¡ªas father is for you. Please¡­ there must be a way to establish peace between our nations!"

    Her mother''s eyes narrowed. "You cannot be serious?"

    "Of course I''m serious¡ªI married him, mother!"

    "The priest has been removed, and all records with him. No one need even know."

    "I know! Etan knows! The Goddess knows!"

    Her mother chuckled. "The Goddess will aid us in our endeavors, Ayleth. She wants your strength, your power. She wants you at the pinnacle for which she made you. She will not hold you back with this¡­ savage."

    "He is not a savage!"

    "Yes, he is!" her mother said coldly.

    "No, mother." Ayleth stepped toward her mother and the air around them suddenly went colder, but she braced against it as her mother''s smile went brittle, then disappeared altogether. "He is not. He is nothing that you''ve told me of the Summitras. Your people are lying to you. This family is warm and¡­ and thoughtful, and the King is extremely upset that we have created the reason for war at a time of peace. They do not wish us harm¡ªthey reach for peace. They are cultured and intelligent and¡ª"

    "Enough!" her mother hissed. "No more praises for our enemy will cross your tongue," she said, swiping one hand forward. Ayleth felt the tingle in her skin and flinched as her jaw suddenly locked as if a strong hand held it gripped, keeping her teeth clenched.

    Ayleth fought, struggling, screaming to her mother through clenched teeth to free her¡ªand when her mother only stared, screaming to the Goddess to help her!

    "The Goddess will do only what is good for your strength, Ayleth. She will not aid you in handing yourself and your power over to our enemy''s hands."

    "He is not my enemy!" Ayleth snarled through her teeth. "He is my love! And I will remain with him whether you wish it or not!"

    Her mother''s eyes widened. "You will regret that," she snarled. Then, to Ayleth''s horror, she leaped forward, a de shing in the hand that had stayed behind her back, sunlight catching it just as her mother plunged it into her chest¡ª

    Ayleth woke with a sharp scream, clutching at her heaving chest. Etan was on his feet next to her in a sh, Borsche, as well, who must have given Falek time to sleep.

    "What is it? What''s wrong?"

    The pain that had bloomed in Ayleth''s chest was already almost fadedpletely, but she rubbed the space, swallowing and rolling her jaw that ached as if she''d been clenching it for hours. "Nothing, nothing. I''m sorry. It was just a dream."

    "What''s happened?!" Falek appeared from the trees, his sword drawn.

    Ayleth shook her head and lifted a hand to soothe him. "Nothing," she said. "I''m sorry, it was a dream. That''s all."

    "A dream of what?" Falek asked.

    Ayleth nced at Etan, who watched her, concerned, but shook her head. "Just a nightmare. Please, don''t be worried. I''m sorry I disturbed you all."

    "It was almost time to wake you anyway if we were to make it to the City gates before the evening bell. Perhaps this was just the Father''s way of getting us on the move," Borsche said with a small smile.

 Chapter 205 Sunset

    Chapter 205 Sunset

    ETAN

    An hourter they rode slowly through the forest, saving the horses, who''d had less rest, and were now working again in the heat of the evening.

    The sun was slowly sinking behind the mountains to either side of the forest. Soon they would reach the road into the City of Anvor¡ªthe only direct path through the mountains. Assuming they passed through safely, tomorrow they would leave it and pass into the Kingdom of Fe¡ªa neutral territory that would likely ignore their passing, or simply not help either Etan or Ayleth, should they be discovered.

    The Fe''s prided themselves on remaining politically moderate¡ªand in doing so, earned the indignation¡ªand in some cases, outright loathing¡ªof the other Kingdoms.

    But the Zenithrans would know that this was Etan''s passage back to his home¡ªand that they could rely on Etan gaining no aide after the Fortress City.

    It was thest territory fiercely loyal to Zenithra. Ayleth''s parents would be eager toy their hands on her before she passed into Fe.

    But they''d had no interference at all. Etan only prayed his parents and the cavalry were faring as well.

    He understood his mother''s urging for him to go ahead, but whenever he imagined the Zenithran''s catching his father''s convoy¡­ his stomach went cold.

    "Are you well?" Ayleth asked quietly.

    They rode knee to knee, their horses ustomed to each other now and always keeping them close. Falek followed twenty feet back, and Borsche was ahead, patrolling for the road to ensure there was no one waiting for them.

    "I will be," he said, watching the forest around them carefully. "Once we''re through the Fortress City."

    Ayleth nodded, but her forehead was lined with worry, and her eyes were dark. She''d been very quiet this evening, since her dream, he realized.

    Etan turned to look at her then, found her toying with her mare''s mane, her pretty lips turned down in a frown. "Are you well, Ayleth?"

    "I think so," she murmured.

    He waited.

    His wife''s throat bobbed, then she looked up at him, her beautiful eyes pinched with concern. "Etan, is there any chance, do you think, that you¡­ misunderstood my mother''s motives in the conversation you had? That when she threatened me she was deceiving you. Or that perhaps you only read a threat in the¡­ tone of her suggestions. She can be very maniptive that way so that you hear what she wants you to hear, rather than¡ª"

    "She spoke very inly, Ayleth," he said sadly, holding out a hand to take hers because he wanted to touch her. She gave it, both of them riding with only one hand on the reins.

    "You''re certain?"

    "Absolutely. Can I ask why you''ve brought this up?"

    Ayleth frowned down at her horse''s shoulders. "I just¡­ I dreamed about her and she was in that ce. I think talking about her made here alive in my mind. But it also reminded me¡­" She dropped her grip on his hand to rub her chest, right between her breasts.

    Etan was immediately worried. "Are you ill, Ayleth? In pain?"

    "Not exactly," she murmured, which wasn''tforting. "I just¡­ I remembered something," she said, then looked up at him again. "I remember her casting that spell¡­ after I was kidnapped. I hadn''t really thought of it for so long, it was foggy in my mind, but the dream brought it back, because¡­ it gave me the same feeling," she said.

    Etan was horrified. "What¡­ what are you talking about?"

    "I¡­ I don''t want to believe my mother would ever murder me in cold blood, Etan. I just¡­ she loves me. I can''t believe she''d ever do that. But I do remember the protection she spoke over me. She took some of my blood and hair and¡­"

    Etan''s stomach churned.

    "I had forgotten," Ayleth said in a small voice, her eyes on her horse again. "At the time it made me very ill and I was anxious for days. I''d forgotten," she repeated.

    "Ayleth¡ª"

    "But it isn''t a real threat, right? It was dark, Etan, I will grant you that, but I rejected that from her. It couldn''t have a hold on me anymore. She was only using it because she wanted to frighten you!"

    Etan sucked in a breath.

    "I rejected it, Etan. All of that¡­ sorcery. I did! I wanted nothing to do with her power. She knows that. I cannot see how that spell could hold when I reject it!"

    Etan felt cold. "It''s why I want to talk Quwan," he said to have an answer that wasn''t the real answer that she clearly didn''t want to hear. "He used to deal with these spells. He will know if it could still have a grip on you. But I do fear, Ayleth¡­ your mother was¡­ very clear about the intentions of the spell, and her willingness to use it. That she didn''t have to be next to you to use it. She was very certain¡ª"

    Ayleth shook her head, her face dragging towards the dirt. "No, she said it frightens you, I''m certain of it."

    Etan sighed. "Ayleth, my love¡­ she held my eyes and threatened your life¡ªwith contempt and hate in her eyes. She stated clearly that she would rather lose you herself than see you as an asset in the hands of my Kingdom."

    Etan shuddered. "I may not have made the best choice in how to deal with that, Ayleth. But let me reassure you, my intentions were good. For your protection, and out of love. Whatever emotion your mother holds in her breast that she describes as love, it is not equal to how I love you. I will hurt myself to keep you safe. She will hurt others¡ªand you¡ªto win. I fear how far she would go if she was pressed to desperation." His stomach turned over at the thought.

    Ayleth squirmed in her saddle, her face twisted in deep thought. He left her to think, praying that she would see the truth of all this and not be tempted to deny it.

 Chapter 206 The Sense of Safety

    206 The Sense of Safety

    AYLETH

    Ayleths'' head spun with images¡ªof herself, fighting to put herself forward. And of Etan, sitting at the back of the feast hall. Putting himself in positions lower than he should have taken just to be close to her, or to keep her safe.

    "Etan¡­" she said minutester. "I do realize that neither of us is perfect," she said, barely more than a whisper. She looked over her shoulder to make sure Falek was far enough back not to hear. "I know that despite both our ws, you have always worked for my good. Always wanted to protect me. And you have¡­ humbled yourself to achieve that. I know that. I want you to know that I see it."

    Etan smiled. "Thank you. I do love you, Ayleth."

    "Yes, but you do more than love me," she said, her voice cracking. "I''m not good at humbling myself, Etan. But you are and I don''t¡­ I don''t understand how you do it."

    "I fight my pride every day, Ayleth. As I''m sure you do," he said dryly.

    Ayleth wasn''t so sure. While she knew herself to bepassionate towards those less fortunate, she also knew she was treated differently than most and that she¡­ expected that to a certain degree.

    "I am willing to be humbled in circumstance," she said carefully, "To work hard, to sweat. But I do those things knowing what they will gain me," she admitted. "I see you in a ce of having earnt more than you receive¡ªeven from your own father. And yet, you do not fight for your right. I¡­ don''t do that, Etan. How do you do it?"

    He shrugged. "The Father of Lights presses me to it. He''s shown me that my pride only ever makes me dissatisfied and angry. It only ever seems to lead me to push others down. And my own father has shown me that that is not the way to rule¡ªthat''s why he''s so angry about me taking you in this way. He sees my actions as being selfish, without thought to the consequences for others.

    "Father showed me when I was young that pride is blinding. It is the thing that stops me from seeing my own ws¡ªwhich means I cannot address them. If I''m unwilling to be told where I fail, I cannot expect to seed."

    Ayleth nodded. "I, too, learned that. But from Falek. In training."

    Etan smiled that lopsided smile she loved so much. "Then you do know it. You aren''t a prideful person, Ayleth. I don''t see you pushing others beneath you all the time."

    "I think you have seen that I can¡­ insist on my way," she said, feeling her cheeks pink.

    Etan chuckled. "I see that, of course. But I understand it. I want that too. No, that''s not prideful as much as¡­ self-reliance."

    Ayleth cut him a look¡ªhalf-anger, half-amusement. "Well, you can certainly im that vice as well."

    But instead of teasing back as she''d expected, Etan''s face went sad. "I know," he said softly, fiddling with the reins. "That''s why I need the Father of Lights."

    Ayleth sighed. "Falek worships your god also. Does Borsche as well?"

    "Yes."

    "You are all good men. But I find it strange that I only seem to see men worshiping this God. Perhaps he''s better to men than to women?"

    "No," Etan chuckled. "If anything He''s harder on us. I think it''s simply that few in Zenithra know the Father. Don''t worry, when we get to Summitras I''ll introduce you to some wonderful women who know Him."

    "Women?" She was suddenly flustered, irritated by the implication that he had many "wonderful" women to introduce her to.

    But Etanughed. "Fear not, my love. They''re all old enough to be my mother, though they do have daughters who also follow, I suppose." He reached for her hand, twining their fingers. "But you have nothing to worry about. My heart is entirely yours."

    "Very well," she sniffed, though the uneasiness in her chest hadn''t shifted. "I suppose with time I would like to see about this Summitran God."

    "He doesn''t belong to Summitras, Ayleth. And he doesn''t belong to men. He simply is. He Created everything you see and touch and smell¡ªincluding you and me. And you would do well to measure him on his own merits, rather than on the people who follow him. None of us measure up to his love

    ¡ªthat''s why we need him. He teaches us how to love others in a way that is¡­ life-changing. Trust me. I ignored him for much of my life. He changed me dramatically. For the good."

    "I know what you mean," Ayleth said, finally smiling. "The Goddess is wonderful. Powerful and strong

    ¡ªjust as she wants me to be."

    Her mother''s words in the dream about the Goddess echoed in her head.

    "She wants your strength, your power. She wants you at the pinnacle for which she made you. She will not hold you back with this¡­ savage."

    Ayleth swallowed as Etan frowned. "Your Goddess tters you," he said sullenly.

    Ayleth shrugged. "Is that a bad thing?"

    Etan turned to lock eyes with her, his intense and screaming caution, but his words were careful. "Ayleth, do you remember what you told me about the people who tter in the Court? What was it you told me? You said¡­ the silver-tongued were usually the first to plunge a knife in your back?"

    Or your chest.

    The words came unbidden and Ayleth pushed them away. "I was talking about humans, not gods," she insisted.

    Etan stayed quiet¡ªand that made Ayleth even more ufortable.

    "You just want me to question everything," she muttered.

    "Only the things that would hurt you. You won''t defend against something you don''t believe would hurt you, Ayleth. That is true of all of us, and it frightens me. I fear that one day you will walk into the mouth of the beast, unaware that it wants to devour you."

    "I am more than capable of measuring a threat, Etan!"

    "Are you though?" To her surprise, rather than getting angry and biting back, Etan stopped his horse and reached for hers, pulling her to a halt as well. And his face was frightened.

 Chapter 207 An Inconvenient Truth

    207 An Inconvenient Truth

    If you like music while you read, try "Truth" by James Arthur. It''s what I was listening to while writing this chapter!

    *****

    ETAN

    Behind them, Falek stopped his horse too and began to scan their surroundings, looking for the threat, but Etan kept all of his attention on Ayleth¡ªwho was frowning at him.

    "Ayleth, if you believe the in brown snake under your eyes to be themon garden, you will not know it for the asp until it bites you."

    "You just want me to agree with you!"

    "No. I want you safe. I want your souls safe¡ªif something should happen to you¡­ Ayleth, I stood in front of your mother who calls on the Goddess and watched her swear to kill you."

    "Those who serve your God go to war! They fight and kill!"

    "Yes¡ªand sometimes they should not. Murder is never eptable in his sight, Ayleth. Except to stop your death at another''s hands, killing another should never be done from hate or anger. And certainly not from ambition. And we aremanded that we protect our children! Love them! Guide them! Never kill them to keep them from someone else''s hands. Ayleth, your mother''s Goddess is¡­ empowering her to kill you with magic that you know yourself she has set in your life."

    Ayleth sucked in a breath and when she spoke her voice was shaky. "I''m not saying my mother is right," she said breathlessly. "I told you she could be ruthless¡ªI told you that myself."

    "But you don''t seem to see it," Etan said, his tone pleading and frustrated. "When will you see, Ayleth? When will you see that the silver-tongued, even if they love you, have motives for your harm, and their motives matter? Their ns, the power ys, they matter!

    "Summitras has been disregarded, reputed as barbarians and savages and¡­ heathens for generations, and yet here we are¡ªthe Summitrans will save you from the death your mother threatens. Not the Goddess worshipers. The Father of Lights will save you from this, Ayleth¡ªand we never threatened you."

    "You cannot be serious?" she spat. "You''re the ones who tried to abduct me! I never would have even done that spell with my mother if that hadn''t happened! She conceived of it to help me in case I ever found myself¡­ tortured by an enemy again!"

    Etan was shocked. "You still see this evil as something good she did for you?"

    "Motives matter, you said," Ayleth pressed. "I''ll admit, I hadn''t thought of it for a long time. But that spell was never intended for my mother to murder me! It was to allow my mother to save me from torture at the hands of an enemy."

    Etan sighed, still holding her horse''s rein. "Ayleth, I don''t want to prick you with thorns but you have to stop looking at this with a child''s eyes. Your mother is a witch and she''s used that magic against both of us¡ªand she''ll continue to do so. You''ve been involved, though I know that wasn''t your heart

    ¡ªbut you have to see that that kind of darkness leaves a mark. You need the Father of Lights to remove it. Because your Goddess believes it''s a good thing.

    "My love, you have a choice: You can turn from the powerful deception of your parent''s way and into the light and stand alongside me¡ªstrong and independent, and valued for your character, not the asset you are to our power. You would stand with a God that will mold you into the best version of yourself. Or you can simply continue to follow these people who insist that their Goddess is merciful, yet whenever they are crossed, act with selfish ruthlessness."

    Ayleth red at him. "Your father threw you out when he learned you married me," she seethed. "My parents aren''t the only ones willing to¡ª"

    "My father was angry and did not harm me," Etan said patiently. "He has never threatened my life¡ª

    even now when he believes I threatened his entire Kingdom! I''m sad and hurt to be apart from him right now, but I know him. And I know my mother''s words were true. He''ll forgive me and we''ll work through this. He just needs some time."

    He sucked in a deep breath. "Ayleth, your mother threatened to kill you, and still might make good on that threat. Do not believe that just because she has done well before, or shown love before, that means it is all she harbors in her heart. You know this, Ayleth, and yet you turn from it. It''s the reason you abandoned them for me, whether you realize it or not. You felt called into the light¡ªthe real light. The one that would never cast you in darkness. Your heart¡ªyour soul¡ªrecognizes it. Whether you do or not," he concluded.

    Ayleth was flustered, frowning. She yanked her reins out of his grip and nudged her horse forward again. Etan followed on his mount but didn''t take the words back.

    "So¡­ you want me to just abandon everything? Everyone? Just¡­ walk into a world I don''t know, a God I don''t trust, and¡­ what? What is it that you believe waits for me there that I don''t already have? Other than your rules and abstinence that you believe makes you righteous?"

    Etan snorted. "I have never imed righteousness. Now you spew the words of your priestesses who do not know my God. My Father of Lights doesn''t set me on a pedestal, Ayleth. You ask what he brings¡­ he brings protection. Strength that will not ask you to harm others. Empowerment from joy and peace and the strength thates with it. That is what the Father of Lights does, Ayleth. He moves our hearts towards the best of which we are capable, and we are strengthened by it. He doesn''t push in where He is not invited. He will not destroy any that don''te against him. He doesn''t tter. He does no harm¡ªbut he does discipline." Just like the loving father who once paddled Etan''s behind for stealing, he thought to himself with a small smile.

    "Do not dismiss the correction of the Father of Lights, Ayleth. It is the demonstration of love. Would you allow your dog to bite when it''s a puppy? Or your horse to bolt whenever it pleased? Putting a bridle on your mount isn''t cruelty, it is a mark of your protection¡ªyou know better than your mare which direction is safe, and which will get her killed, do you not?

    "Yes, but¡ª"

    "No buts. Ayleth, the Father of Lights taught me how to love you. I do not im to always get it right and I do not im to understand the intery between our gods. But I do know this: My God condemns the kind of hatred and power that your mother embraces. While yours apparently empowers it. That speaks volumes."

 Chapter 208 The Fortress City

    Chapter 208 The Fortress City

    AYLETH

    They rode on for a moment in silence as Ayleth considered his words. Her ire was up¡ªshe resisted, and knew his blindness to the servants of his own God and their harms or hates in the world. But before she could speak the words, she saw that that could only mean her own was the same¡ªthat the people who served deity, no matter which it was, were never entirely aligned with it.

    The power though. The strength the gods offered¡­

    Ayleth thought back to all the ways and times her mother''s adepts had made her ufortable. The¡­ hunger in their eyes, for power, for glory¡ªand at times, for Ayleth. Ayleth could not deny the shine that would arise in her mother''s eyes when she''d been working with the power. It had always made Ayleth squirm. There was darkness in it, she knew. It was why she''d refused her mother''s repeated pleas to be an adapt herself.

    But this spell that she remembered, that Etan imed her mother used as a threat¡­

    "Surely if I resist the darkness of this thing," she murmured, "Surely it can''t be used against me? I participated with my mother, Etan, but not to that purpose. Surely she couldn''t use her power to kill me when part of the power of that spell came from myself? Surely my power would not work against me?"

    "I pray it cannot," Etan growled, "But we can''t know until we reach Quwan. And I fear, Ayleth. I''ve seen too many people deceived to their own deaths. I cannot bear the thought of it happening to you. Please¡­ please consider all that I''ve said."

    They rode on, both of them lost in thought.

    Soon, though, they were both distracted by the return of Borsche, his voice low and tight. The road was just ahead, and there were other travelers on it, though none that he recognized, from Summitras or Zenithra.

    They would reach the Fortress City very soon.

    Despite her dark thoughts, Ayleth found herself thrilled at the idea. She''d never traveled far beyond the borders of Zenithra¡ªhad never been allowed to. Her parents had only taken her to neighboring Kingdoms where their power outstripped the rulers''. But now¡­ now she would finally see parts of the world that were not tightly in her parent''s grip.

    Perhaps this would help her with her dark thoughts more than she had realized.

    As they broke out of the forest and onto the road, Ayleth sat up straighter in her saddle. The dark mountains, only shadows beyond the tree canopy when they''d been in the forest, now loomed over them, giant sentries of the sky. And soon, the road curved and the Fortress City of Anvor came into view, its thick, dark wall spanning the entire canyon between the mountains, the peaks of the Castle flying gs in the distance behind the fortress walls. As her eyes widened at the sheer size and clear domination of the ce, Ayleth remembered what she could from her studies.

    This gate, the Southern Gate, opened in the Kingdom of Pyre¡ªthe Kingdom ruled from the Fortress itself. But the North Gate opened to Fe.

    The Pyreans were thick as thieves with Zenithra, and although a small country, thebination of their allied rtionship with Zenithra protecting them on one side, and the Fortress City on the other, left them a generally peaceful and somewhat arrogant nation, by Ayleth''s recall.

    As they drew closer, Ayleth could see why the Fortress City had such an intimidating reputation¡ªthe stone walls, thick enough to drive a wagon across the top¡ªloomed high over the road, casting a shadow that lengthened as the sun went down behind it. The only windows in the walls were barred, leaving the impression of mouths open to bare teeth.

    And high above the wall, mimicking the peaks of the mountains on either side, the city towers and Pce rose, gs flying.

    The whole sight made Ayleth shiver. A chill passed down her spine.

    The city looked¡­ dark. She couldn''t deny it. Zenithra was intimidating¡ªthick stone and brick and a powerful presence as well. But this¡­ after their discussions of good and evil, power and ambition, Ayleth found herself seeing evil in the darkness that was likely only intended to subdue potential enemies.

    Now that they were within sight of the city, Borsche rode with them, his horse directly next to Etan''s, while Falek had pushed forward until his horse''s head was at Ayleth''s knee.

    "When we reach the gates, you are Lady Ariel, being taken to marry the Lord Nathane of Fe," Borsche said quietly to them. "Allow us, as your men at arms, to do the talking. Ayleth, that look you can get with your nose in the air, that will be quite useful here."

    Falek snorted when Ayleth red at him, but Etan reached for her hand and squeezed it with a grin.

    She grumbled under her breath but didn''t protest.

    She did know exactly what expression he meant. It wasn''t one she used often though. There was no need for him to imply it was familiar to her!

    The shadows of the walls seemed to reach for them as the horses walked wearily along the road, and the crowds grew around them, all travelers headed into the City before night fell and the gates would close.

    Close like a mouth mming on prey¡ªclosing them into the City for the night.

    Ayleth shook off the fancy.

    She was a simpledy¡ªlook, not even in fine clothes!¡ªgoing to wed her chosen Lord. They had to pass through. There was nothing for anyone to see.

    "Ayleth, can you put the hood of your cloak up, just in case they''ve been alerted to look for the red-headed princess?" Borsche said.

    Falek nodded and Ayleth pulled the hood up¡ªsuddenly grateful for the extra warmth.

    "This ce feels¡­ dark," she muttered.

    "You would do well to listen to those instincts, mydy Ariel," Falek said in a normal voice, in case others overheard them. "No matter whatnd you tread, there is always a risk of brigands. But do not fear, we will be home tomorrow!"

    Ayleth nodded but pulled the cloak tighter around her as they stepped directly into the shadow of the walls and waited their turn to be challenged by the guards.

    Instinct, or pure fancy, she would be d to put this ce behind them.

 Chapter 209 Cryer

    Chapter 209 Cryer

    ETAN

    As they reached the front of the line into the city and nudged the horses under the Gateway arch through the wall, Etan''s nerves spiked. There was little room to move here, the arch only big enough for three or four horses across¡ªand two lines of guards watching the people file through, stopping merchants to check trade items, and no doubt watching for fugitives as well.

    They had all dressed in their inest clothes that day, and although they would be recognized as those of noble birth, Etan prayed their gear was just dirty enough to imply noble families with little money.

    The guards sitting on horses were sharp-eyed and scanning the crowds, while those on their feet kept hold of weapons and questioned any the others called answer for their travels.

    Beyond the merchants¡ªwho were no doubt searched for illegal goods, or trade that mightpete with Anvor''s jewel trade¡ªEtan hadn''t been able to pick any rhyme or reason for who the guards selected to question.

    And without a clue for their criteria, he had no way to try to avoid it.

    He sat his horse looking as much like a bored young lord as he knew how, slouching so as not to give away his training.

    Borsche, though dressed normally now, pulled a set of juggling balls from somewhere in his cloth and began effortlessly tossing them into the air, winking and making jokes for the peasant women near them in the line.

    He kept all the attention on himself to avoid eyes on Etan and Ayleth¡ªfor which Etan was extremely grateful.

    For his part, Falek let his older face be seen, and rode close to Ayleth, marking her his ward.

    Not a young couple in flight.

    Definitely not young heirs fleeing parents or kingdoms.

    As the horses ambled to the front and the guards'' attention turned to their group, Etan was grateful to see the guard on the horse scan them and move on, his sharp eyes never fixing on them.

    One of the guards on foot, put a spear in front of Borsche''s horse, though.

    "Can you do magic?" he asked, like a child after a toy. "Make one disappear."

    "Sorry, I cannot reveal my secrets," Borsche said with a bow that managed to look grand despite being on horseback and in leathers.

    "Don''t hold up the line Argamos," the guard on horseback growled. "Move along please, everyone."

    Etan nodded to the man as they passed, who barely lifted a hand to him as they started to move again.

    The guard on footined to his brother, but dropped his spear so they could pass. The darkness of the gateway made Etan''s skin itch. He fixed his eyes on the sunlight on the cobble street at the other side of the thick wall that climbed over their heads and prayed they wouldn''t receive any more attention.

    But before they''d gone three steps, voices rose from the crowds behind them, and the guards that lined the passage all tensed, holding up weapons to stop the line.

    With gritted teeth, Etan pulled his horse up as the people in front of them were stopped

    "A message! A message for the people of Anvor from the King and Queen of Zenithra!"

    Those in the crowd fluttered and called to each other, the guard on horseback spurring his animal between people and cing himself behind them at the gateway entrance, right at its center.

    "Halt! Show your credentials!"

    The crowd had parted to give the Cryer passage, rather than be run over. They all watched as the rider, his horse blowing and dripping in sweat, finally pounded to a halt in front of the guard.

    Etan nced at Falek, who watched the scene with chin low and eyes bright and darting.

    There was a short exchange between the guard and the Cryer, then the guard sat up and turned towards them. Etan''s stomach dropped and trilled at the same time, but the guard''s eyes passed over him to the guards behind him, holding the crowd from passing through.

    "Let them pass, let the Cryer give the alert¡ªhe carries a message for the people, and for the King."

    The guards moved out of the way then, and Etan sighed with relief as he and Borsche edged to one said, Falek and Ayleth to the other, to allow the Cryer to trot through.

    The poor animal looked exhausted, but gantly responded to the rider''s thumping heels when they made it out to the streets.

    "A message! A message from the King and Queen of Zenithra!" the man cried, his voice pealing over the houses and buildings, echoing down the streets of Anvor. "Heed the call to war! Heed the call to war! All able-bodied men are called to the Capital and will be paid handsomely for their service. It is to be war with Summitras! The Summitrans have kidnapped the Princess! War, brothers! Death to Summitras!"

    Borsche''s shoulders went tight, but he didn''t turn to look at Etan, for which Etan was grateful.

    Shit.

    Shit, shit, shit.

    The Fortress City was huge with winding roads and narrow passages. The chances of them crossing it and making their way out of the City before nightfall was¡­ virtually nil. But to stay here while the entire City was informed of their flight and called to war?!

    Etan wanted to boot his mount into a gallop and let the people run out of the way, but instead he slouched like a tired traveler and dropped his chin, keeping only his eyes up, on Borsche''s back. He could feel Ayleth behind him and didn''t risk looking at her. Didn''t want to draw anyone''s attention to her.

    When they finally reached a wider, open space¡ªa market, Etan thought, judging by the number of animals tied, and peasants selling wares¡ªhe nudged his horse up next to Borsche''s and leaned in as if they were only having a conversation about where to sleep for the night.

    "Can we make it through the City before nightfall?" he whispered.

    Borsche took a deep breath. "We''re going to try. Follow me. And ignore the others. Falek and I have a n. We''ll meet them outside the gates."

    Etan tensed. "We''re splitting up?"

    "Only for passage through the city," Borsche said, nodding and smiling at a pretty stallholder alongside the street. The woman grinned back at him and winked.

    "But¡ª" Etan began, beginning to turn in his saddle, but Borsche caught his arm and fixed him with a steely gaze. "You and I are travelling alone. We have nothing to do with a group of travellers hiding a Prince and Princess, you understand?" he muttered.

    "But I vowed not to leave her!"

    "You aren''t. She''s leaving you," Borsche said with a shrug.

    Etan sucked in as he realized he could feel it¡ªthe way the bond drew away when there was distance between them. Borsche didn''t let him turn, kept his grip on Etan''s arm.

    "We put this n in ce for exactly this situation, Etan. Falek knows where to meet us, and I assure you he is just as invested in seeing her get through here safely as you are. So¡­ shut your mouth and start trotting. We need to move." Then Borsche clucked at his own mount whose head came up as the weary animal was pushed into a trot.

    Cursing, Etan followed him, but he kept all his focus on the bond, sending love and reassurance to her, doing his best to mask the frustration he felt so she wouldn''t perceive that.

    This had better work, or he would be personally taking his de to both men when it was done.

 Chapter 210 Nighttime in the City

    210 Nighttime in the City

    AYLETH

    When Falek had tugged her away from Etan and Borsche, down a side street, she''d assumed it was an agreed destination and started after him, expecting the other two to follow. But no more than a minuteter she could feel the bond growing distant and soon after, sendings of love andfort from Etan.

    "What''s going on?" she hissed at Falek, her hood still up and high so she had to turn all the way around in her saddle to see behind her¡ªbut there was no sign of Etan or Borsche.

    "We''re meeting at the opposite gate in three hours," Falek muttered below the level of noise in the street. "Don''t panic."

    "But we weren''t supposed to separate!"

    "This is a much safer way to travel, given the announcement. Eyes will naturally look for young couples¡ªand red hair. Keep your cloak up Ariel," he said pointedly, "We''ll return to your betrothed soon."

    Grinding her teeth¡ªand fighting a jabbering fear¡ªAyleth did as she was told and dropped her eyes to her hands and let herself slump in the saddle as if she were tired and only waiting until they could get off the horses.

    The truth was, it wasn''t hard to slump. She was exhausted. And dirty. And sore. But now her entire body hummed with tension and she had to fight the urge to scan the street for signs of Etan.

    An hourter, though, her tension had turned to outright fear.

    They''d turned into one of the many squares that peppered the City, only to find some kind of mob gathered¡ªmen with everything from swords to pitchforks, all listening to the messenger, whose horse now stood with its head down, feet syed, and sides heaving, sucking at the air while it could.

    Ayleth''s heart went out to the beast. She prayed the reason they were stopped was because the messenger was stopping for the night at one of the inns here.

    But they had a bigger problem¡ªthe crowd filled the square so that no one could move through easily. Walking horses through would only draw attention to them¡ªand in a moment when everyone''s mind was on theing war between Zenithra and Summitras.

    With a muttered curse, Falek turned his horse around Ayleth''s and they back tracked between the buildings until they found a cross street and could weave their way back. But by the time they moved down another main street, Ayleth estimated they had lost at least twenty minutes.

    Falek, too, seemed tense, barely speaking, his eyes darting left and right. At every corner citizens and merchants stood, discussing the war, discussing the abduction. Discussing her.

    Ayleth''s heart pounded.

    War.

    She couldn''t believe they''d done it. They''d dered war during the Peace ord.

    Even though she knew most of the nations had probably encouraged them to it¡ªwould have done in the same if their own heirs were kidnapped¡ªshe also knew that her parents knew she hadn''t been kidnapped.

    They were using this to create the final nail in the coffin for the Summitrans¡ªwhich would mean calling all the other allied nations into war during the Peace ord as well.

    Was it her fault? Had she single-handedly pulled apart the longest and most esteemed tradition on the continent?

    Was there anything she could do to avoid this, now?

    She kept looking at Falek, trying to find an opening to ask him, but he was so busy studying their surroundings, calcting passage through the tight, winding streets that didn''t run in straight, orderly lines, but instead serpentine through the city¡ªsometimes drawing them in the opposite direction to the one they wished to take.

    She knew they were at threat of not making it to the gates in time when the shadows drew in enough that thentern lighters appeared in the streets, and the merchants began to pack their wares.

    Falek casually pulled over to speak with one woman who was packing a fruit wagon that was oddly decorated with a thick, blue drape at its front. Very grand for such a humble stall.

    He stopped the horse and stared at her while she worked with her back to them. He seemed incredibly tense, suddenly. As if danger were right around the corner. Were they toote? Was that it?

    He dismounted, which surprised Ayleth, but still didn''t approach her, hesitating. But the woman must have felt his scrutiny because she turned, then froze. She blinked, then scanned him from his boots to his crown, her eyes suddenly hungry.

    Falek stepped right up to her and she stared into his face, but her expression was wary. Falek still hadn''t spoken and Ayleth was about to speak for him¡ªwhat on earth was wrong with the man? But then suddenly they both flew into action.

    Falek flipped the woman a coin that she caught handily from the air, then looked back to his face with a nod.

    "How might I help you, my Lord?" she asked, her wide eyes suddenly bright and approving, sliding to scan Ayleth. Probably to measure whether they were romantically entwined. The nerve of some people!

    Falek cleared his throat. "My ward and I must travel out early in the morning. Which inn is closest to the Northern gate, and how long will it take to get there?"

    "You want the Daily Rest, my Lord," the woman said, her smile tipping up on one side in a way that made Ayleth sniff.

    She didn''t personally find Falek in the slightest bit attractive, but she knew he drew eyes from women wherever they went. They weren''t usually so¡­ bold about it, though.

    "Thank you. Can you tell me the fastest route? We''ve been travelling a great deal and I''d like to get my ward to rest."

    "Straight down the mainway, Lord. Only a few minutes now, but you''ll want to hurry. It always fills up with thest of the travelers that make it in before the gates close, which they''ll be doing when the bells¡ª"

    She cut off as the bells rang overhead, echoing across the city, steeples nging in answer to each other at the four corners, north, south, east, and west.

    Ayleth gasped, and Falek looked at her sharply so that she shut her mouth and dropped her head, but her heart raced. They were toote? The gates were already closing?

    "Thank you," Falek said with a gant bow to the woman, then flipped her another coin.

    Which she caught again, but this time her gaze seemed¡­ irritated?

    "Anytime my lord," she said through her teeth. "And once your ward is¡­ resting, you''re wee toe to the Fudge and Bitters. We''re a loud lot, but the ale is good and we''re weing to strangers. Most in the city aren''t, if you know what I mean," she said with a sly smile.

    "Very good. Perhaps I will see youter this evening," Falek said, nodding again. Still not smiling. But he mounted quickly and turned his horse in the direction the woman had indicated without another word.

    Ayleth just about cursed. She stared at his back as they began to ride, trotting down the main street, following the gutter.

    When he didn''t talk, she waited only until she was certain they would be out of earshot of the woman.

    "Flirting, Falek? Seriously? At a time like this?"

    "She is one of my eyes and ears in this city, and she''s just given me very valuable information," he muttered. "Now, hush until we know for certain exactly what we''re dealing with."

    A minuteter they trotted into the wide courtyard on this side of the gateway and were forced to slow. The woman hadn''t been wrong, there was a thick, milling crowd, animals and wagons, and on the other side which would take minutes to navigate thanks to the thick crowd, to Ayleth''s dismay she could see the closing gap of light as the gates were raised into ce for the night with a boom that shook Ayleth''s lungs.

 Chapter 211 Eyes & Ears

    211 Eyes & Ears

    If you like music while you''re reading, try "The Part That''s Holding On" by Red. It''s what I was listening to while writing!

    *****

    AYLETH

    An hourter, safely tucked into a small, butfortable room suite on the top floor of an Inn called The Daily Rest, Ayleth jiggled one foot up and down under the small table set for two while she waited for Falek to return with food. After they''d seen the gates close, his jaw had gone hard and he''d been even more abrupt than usual, getting the finest room at the inn secured for her, and their horses to the stable for feed and a rest.

    The suite was two bedrooms¡ªthergest which Ayleth sat in, which also had a firece and a small sitting area. The adjoining room obviously for children or servants. There were two beds in it, both narrow and barely more substantial than a cot, but of course, Falek had insisted on taking it.

    Ayleth couldn''t say she was going to regret sleeping in an actual bed, but her Knight''s tension was contagious, and everything within her screamed that they didn''t know where Etan and Borsche were

    ¡ªwhether they''d missed the gates as well and would show up at the same inn, or whether they were already outside.

    Etan would be beside himself if they''d gotten out and she hadn''t.

    But Falek wouldn''t hear a word, snapping at her to stay in the room and not to open it for anyone except him.

    So there she sat, the key to the door in herp, watching the door, waiting for a knock and his voice.

    When it came, she leaped up and opened it quickly, Falek sweeping in¡ªhe hadn''t even taken the time to remove his cloak yet.

    Urging her to relock the door, he put both tes on the small table, then finally removed his cloak, throwing it onto the bed, then dropping into the seat across from where Ayleth had been sitting and digging into the bowl of stew and crusty bread, frowning as if it had offended him.

    Ayleth watched him for a moment, then shrugged and started spooning into her own meal.

    "How are we going to¡ª"

    "If they got stuck inside the walls, Borsche will find us," Falek said. "If they didn''t, we have a meeting ce for tomorrow."

    "You nned for this?"

    "We n for everything," Falek said starkly. "Just in case something like this happens."

    They both ate silently for a few minutes.

    Then Falek said, "I asked the servants to bring you a bath tonight. Once that''s ready, you''ll lock me out while you bathe¡ªI''m receive an informant from my eyes and ears in my room. I won''t be more than an hour. Two at most."

    Ayleth tipped her head. "That woman at the stall¡ª"

    "She told me where to contact her. And warned me not to try digging for information on my own. There''s obviously already been word here. I need to find out what it is."

    Ayleth agreed. She knew Falek received word from many people all over the continent, and had used it to guide and protect both Ayleth and Zenithra at times. But she supposed she''d never considered that some of them might be women or people who knew Falek when he wasn''t a Knight.

    She wasn''t sure why that thought made her feel irritated.

    "I''d love a bath," she said. "But are you sure we can''t get out? When will the gates open tomorrow?"

    "Sunrise. Rest while you can. Tomorrow''s going to be a long day since we won''t have traveled tonight."

    They finished the meal in virtual silence, then just as he''d said, the servants brought up arge tub and began filling it with scalding hot water.

    Ayleth knew it would be another half hour before it was full enough to get into, so she sat in a plush chair in the corner, curling her feet under her, while Falek watched them all like a hawk, raking his hand through his hair every time he had to reopen the door and allow another in. His tension seemed to rise with every passing minute, but Ayleth didn''t feel threatened by the servants. She''d done as he asked and tucked her hair into a bun. In the dim light it wasn''t as apparent that it was red

    ¡ªbecause a cloak to cover it inside would have been far to suspicious.

    When they were finally done, Ayleth stood and walked with him to the door. He waited, watching, ensuring no one came back up the stairs, then turned to her and met her eyes with a warning in his own. "I am just in the next room. If you feel threatened at any point, simply cry out. You do not open that door for anyone but me or Borsche or Etan, and you use every ounce of your training in the event someone breaks through it. I will be listening, and I believe we''re safe. I see no warning signs in the servants, and none downstairs. But I will be as brief as I can so I''m not distracted."

    "I''ll be fine, Falek," she said easily. "You''re literally going to be one door away. Find out what you can. Let''s both pray that the only people who discover where we are is Borsche and Etan."

    He nodded, then turned and went into his own room, turning and waiting for her to lock that door too, since she would be bathing. She rolled her eyes, but did as he asked, then undressed for the bath.

    It was an odd luxury to sink into the heated water¡ªstill only barely cool enough to touch. It turned her skin pink and made her shiver in contradiction to the intense heat. The steam wasforting, and Ayleth found herself sitting back in therge, copper tub, closing her eyes, and letting her head rest on its rim.

    She was aware of fading in and out of a light sleep. At point point, her heart hammered because she heard the very quiet knock on Falek''s bedchamber door, but she also heard his footsteps, the low murmur of his voice, and a higher one in response, then a long pause.

    She closed her eyes again and let herself rx, vaguely registering footsteps, the door closing, and the low hum of voices in the room alongside.

 Chapter 212 Things I Should Have Known

    212 Things I Should Have Known

    NOTE: If this appears to be a duplicate chapter to you, that''s because I had an #AuthorFail moment and missed a chapter about three chapters back. If you go into your library, pull down to refresh it, then reopen this book, you should see chapter #208 called "Fortress City" which wasn''t there before, and had quite an important development in the plot. I am so sorry! I hope you enjoy...

    *****

    AYLETH

    Ayleth wasn''t sure how long she slept. All she knew was that she woke as the water grew cold, quickly washed herself and dried, then pulled on a mostly-clean long-shirt to sleep in.

    Listening carefully, there were no more voices next door, so she unlocked the door and opened it slowly to give him time to warn her if he was undressing. "Falek, I''m done¡ªoh!"

    Falek and the woman were both standing in the middle of the room, between the two beds. One of his hands sped her waist, the other fisted in her hair. When Ayleth opened the door they whirled away from each other, the woman putting one hand to her mouth, while Falek whipped around to face Ayleth then froze in ce as if he didn''t know what to do. His blue eyes caught hers, locked and pleading.

    "I''m¡­ I''m so sorry," she whispered.

    "No, I''m sorry, Sire," the woman said breathlessly, bobbing a curtsey. "I should be going."

    Falek''s eyes widened and his hand snapped out to catch her arm. "Parys, please¡ª"

    "Please let me go," she whimpered. Falek yanked his hand back like he''d been burned, and the woman ran for the door, opening it with another hurried apology to Ayleth, then slipping out.

    When the door was closed and her footsteps faded down the hall, Ayleth''s heart sank.

    "Falek, I''m so sorry."

    He shook his head, but he wouldn''t look at her. "It''s for the best," he said a momentter, then cleared his throat. "We should rest. We''ll have an early start in the morning."

    Ayleth nodded, but didn''t move. Neither did Falek. She felt like she should know this woman. Know about her, in any case. She felt like this exined a lot.

    "Falek, is she¡ª"

    "Please, Ayleth. Don''t," he said hoarsely. He turned his head to look at her, and there was such pain in his eyes she felt it like a blow. "Please¡­ just go rest."

    Ayleth nodded and backed out of the room with another whispered apology. She closed the door carefully and dragged herself, heavy-footed across the room to climb into bed.

    It was a long time before she got to sleep.

    *****

    ETAN

    Paced in the shadow of trees a mile from the gates. The massive steel balusters of the gate had swung into ce twenty minutes earlier, and thest of the travelers who''d gotten out in time had already passed.

    "We have to get back in," Etan muttered.

    Borsche, seated on a fallen log to his left shook his head. "Short of throwing yourself from the wall to your death, there is no getting out of the Fortress City once the gates are closed. That''s why it''s called the Fortress City," he said dryly, but his eyes kept darting towards the ck smudge of the city where windows of the taller buildings and Pce at its center mad small squares of light.

    She could be behind any of those, safe and warm. Or she could be in the hands of her parent''s men, being tortured, tormented, hurt¡­

    Etan wed his hands through his hair. "We can''t just leave them in there!"

    "We can, and we will. Falek and I both have contacts in the City. He will ensure she''s safe, and he will bring her out at dawn. It was the agreement we made in case either of us was dyed or unable to make it out. This is why we n, Etan, so we know what to do when the Father throws circumstances at us that are¡ª"

    "The Father keeps throwing circumstances at us that threaten to take my wife from me!" Etan hissed. "At what point do I begin to believe that His intentions are for her harm?!"

    Borsche''s eyes snapped up to meet his, dark in the dark, tiny pinpoints of light fixed and intense, let Etan know exactly what his mentor thought of that statement.

    "You give voice to your fear and doubt. It is not wise," he muttered. "We cannot know what has happened or is happening until morning. You need to rest¡ª"

    "No. Which is why I suggest you get some rest. Tomorrow will be a long and tense day."

    10:03

    Etan snorted, but Borsche didn''t stop.

    "¡ªand if you can''t, then I suggest you spend the time pleading for her life with the very God that you walk so close to insulting. It''s good that He''s gracious and apuds your protection of your wife. If you were mine to deal with, I would whip your ass until you bled. You look at what we have navigated in the past month, you will see how heavily He has worked in your favor, and then perhaps you''ll¡­. Adjust your words."

    Etan shook his head, but didn''t speak any more of his doubts. "So tell me what your n was. What are they doing?"

    Borsche sighed and looked at the City with narrowed eyes. "In the event that the citizens of Anvor had been alerted to our flight, we were to try to make it through the City and meet here. If we were unable, we were to take rooms at the Inn rmended by our eyes and ears that was closest to the North Gate. And we were to rise early, when the guards were sluggish and about to change shifts, leaving as soon as the gates opened¡ªbut not to be first in line. Rather to make certain that there was no ambush set at the gates, then leave at a walk, just like any traveler with a long road ahead."

    "So she''s at an Inn with Falek?"

    "Likely, yes."

    Etan turned to frown at the City again. "He won''t sleep. He''ll be tired when they arrive."

    "And yet, we will move on at least for a few hours, to make certain no one from Anvor is following."

    "So, where will we meet them tomorrow?"

    "Right here," Borsche said.

    "We have nothing to do? Nothing to¡­ help?"

    "No. Which is why I suggest you get some rest. Tomorrow will be a long and tense day."

    Etan snorted, but after a few more minutes of pacing, he realized Borsche was right and came to join him near the log.

    "I''m not going to sleep¡ªat least, not for a while," he said quietly. "Why don''t you rest and I''ll wake you when I get drowsy?"

    Borsche smiled. "Sounds good to me."

    Then the bastard curled up in his bedroll and was asleep within minutes.

    Etan shook his head. He wished he could do that¡­ but instead his eyes were continually drawn back to that dark, looming city, and the guing questions of his wife''s safety.

    With a deep breath, he sent another pulse of love through the bond, reassuring himself when it was returned, though it seemed¡­ distracted.

    She was alive and well enough to do that much. He would let thatfort him. And once she was back in his arms, he''d never allow them to be split again.

 Chapter 213 Uneasy Morning

    213 Uneasy Morning

    AYLETH

    The next morning was one of the oddest of Ayleth''s short life. She''din in bed the night before feeling¡­ shaky. Not in fear, or anger. But¡­ seeing Falek in that clinch had somehow changed him in her eyes, and she was trying to understand herself.

    It wasn''t often that Ayleth didn''t know her own feelings. Yet, she''d found herself seeing her Knight in a new light. As if he were somehow more real. Or, perhaps, a moreplete person.

    He''d never spoken of love, or even sex beyond his cautions to her on the endless exploits of men and the ways they were driven. But it had always been part of his teaching, his training for her. His attempts to keep her safe.

    He''d hinted at times, that certainments had left her with the impression he''d experienced love or knew something of it. But he''d never wanted to talk about it. So she''d allowed herself not to question too deeply.

    But the look in his eyes the night before¡­ it was the way Etan looked at her when he was afraid she''d be taken from him.

    Falek loved that woman. Yet he never spoke of her or attempted to bring her to his side.

    Ayleth didn''t even know her name.

    And that was why she wanted to squirm inside her own skin, she realized. She''d thought herself a person who cared for others, who saw them even if their status didn''t match her own. Yet here her Knight, the man closest to her in the world barring Etan himself, had an entire love. A life of which she was utterly unaware.

    When had they met? Why had shee here? Or why had Falek left her?

    Ayleth feared she might not like the answers to those questions. That she may have been a significant part of the decisions made when these two were torn apart.

    And that made her ask herself¡­ would she have left Etan for the benefit of Falek?

    She did not like the very, very definitive answer to that question.

    Despite her angst, she''d eventually drifted off and slept fitfully for a few hours. But she was certain Falek hadn''t. He''d peered into the room when it was still dark to ensure she was awake, then left her to wash and dress alone.

    When he returned to the room, knocking and waiting for her to respond before opening the door between their chambers, her cheeks flushed, and how she hadn''t even thought to give him the same courtesy the night before.

    She hadn''t realized that she''d thought of Falek as being¡­ hers. Hadn''t thought she regarded any human being that way. But here she was, confronted with exactly that: She hadn''t seen her Knight as a whole person, with a heart and desires of his own. She''d trusted his desire and drive to protect her and thought him¡­ satisfied with his lot.

    He brought bowls of gruel to the room a few minutester and they sat at the table in her chamber, Falek''s attention on the food, while hers remained on him.

    They''d barely spoken, and though usually that wouldn''t have bothered her, this morning she feared what it meant.

    "Falek?"

    He grunted for her to continue.

    "What is her name?"

    His spoon clunked into his bowl and it took him a moment to look up. When he did, his face was tight. "Her name is Parys. I have known her since you were a child. And you do not need to concern yourself. I am not leaving your service."

    Ayleth blinked. That hadn''t even urred to her¡ªwhich was just one more verdict against her heart.

    When had she be so selfishly minded?

    Ayleth shifted in her seat. "I haven''t been worried for that," she said honestly. "But¡­ I''ve worried for you. For your heart¡ª"

    "Please don''t, Ayleth. Parys and I made our decisions a long time ago. This was an¡­ unwise stumble in our chosen path."

    "But if you love her¡ª"

    "Please, Ayleth, don''t."

    "Perhaps I could take her into service? There are many servants in the royal chambers that are married¡ª"

    "Ayleth." He bit off her name, a dark and dangerous tone in his voice that she''d only ever heard him deploy when an enemy was present. She snapped her mouth closed and stared at him.

    Falek stared at his bowl, his chest rising and falling slowly, but deeply, as if he fought for control. The hand that had held his spoon worked, opening and closing into a fist as if he longed to grip his sword.

    "I will say this one time, and then we will not speak of it again," he said without meeting her eyes.

    rmed, Ayleth nodded and waited.

    Falek swallowed audibly. "I am incapable of¡­ serving two masters," he said, his eyes casting around as if he was afraid of something pursuing him. "Parys came into my life at a time when I was rising in the ranks and¡­ and my position as your Knight was uncertain. Your father was aware of her and when he offered me the position permanently, it was understood that I had a choice to make." He finally lifted his eyes to hers. "To be your true Defender, Ayleth, required nopeting¡­ distractions. It required themitment of my life. I made that decision, and I have not regretted it. That is all you need to know."

    "But¡ª"

    "No, Ayleth, please hear me: I''m sorry you witnessed that. I should not have allowed that to happen. Circumstances¡­ overtook me. It will not happen again. Should we ever have need to return to Anvor, I will know where she is and we will avoid those ces. I have not changed my mind, and I won''t."

    The lines at the side of his mouth tightened and Ayleth''s heart broke for him.

    "But you are no longer bound to vows to my father," Ayleth pointed out. "If there is no need¡ª"

    "There is need, Ayleth. Trust me. And nothing unique in our circumstances. Look at Borsche."

    Ayleth was shocked. "Borsche has a secret love as well?"

    Falek blinked and his mouth dropped open slightly as if she had shocked him. But then he shook his head. "I meant only that¡­ themitment to guard an heir, to be a ruler''s most dedicated defender¡­ there is a reason those positions are given to warriors when they are young, and unencumbered by family. We make the choice knowingly. We do not walk into this na?ve, Ayleth. So please, let your heart be at rest. Nothing has changed."

    He refused to speak of it again, and eventually Ayleth was left only with her own stubborn determination and¡­ well, her romantic sensibilities, she supposed.

    While Falek organized their horses and packed the animals for travel, Ayleth scribbled a note and was able to pass it to a messenger.

    It revealed nothing of any great import, but she prayed if the woman received it¡ªif the messenger wasn''t simply a thief¡ªthis Parys would know she could expect a different reception in theing months.

    It was only a small gesture and wrapped in code that the woman might not be able to unravel, but it was Ayleth''s only option.

    When they mounted their horses just after dawn and walked, unchallenged, out of the Fortress City of Anvor, Falek did not look back.

    And Ayleth found that desperately sad.

 Chapter 214 Relief

    Chapter 214 Relief

    If you like music while you read, try "Sunrise" by Our Last Night. It''s what I was listening to while writing these chapters.

    *****

    ETAN

    Borsche had practically wrestled him to the ground to stop him from running back to the City when they saw the gates open, and just minutester, shapes that soon clearly became the shapes of Ayleth and Falek on their horses.

    He''d waited impatiently the few minutes for them to make it to the bend in the road and the tree cover from any watchers of the City, and he was there, waiting when they turned into the trees.

    He vaguely registered a strange tension between Ayleth and Falek, but it was blown from his mind when Ayleth leaped off her mare and ran to him, throwing herself into his chest.

    She clung, not crying, nor speaking, simply clutching herself to him, her head buried under his chin and arms tight around him.

    He stroked her hair and breathed his relief and gratitude that she was safe.

    "I''m fine," she whispered. "I''mpletely safe."

    Falek dismounted as well and he and Borsche sped forearms, then immediatelyunched into a muttered discussion of the things they''d learned from their sources.

    While Etan still held Ayleth, Borsche nodded and pped his back. "We need to get moving," he said.

    "In a moment," Etan growled. He was having trouble letting go of Ayleth, and it seemed she struggled with the same affliction.

    It was several minutes before they could bear to be parted enough to mount their horses, and even then, they held hands, riding knee to knee.

    But for the first time, Ayleth seemed worried about being close to him in that way, casting nces back over her shoulder frequently, though they were in the forest, not on the road, so the only person behind them was her Knight.

    "Did something happen?" Etan asked her, looking back at Falek to include him in the question. "Are you worried we''re being followed?"

    "No, no," Ayleth said, but gave an uneasy nce back to Falek. "I''m only worried¡ªFalek hasn''t slept at all. How many hours will we travel today? We will rest before traveling more in the night, correct? I want him to get some rest."

    Etan looked back at Falek, who met his gaze evenly. But the man did look pale, and a little tense, even for him.

    "Borsche said that although we travel more slowly in the forest, we''re cutting off a good chunk of the miles¡ªthe road curves west towards the capital, then northeast towards Summitras. We''re going directly, so we''ll reach it faster. And less likely to be identified."

    "How far are we from the border?" Ayleth said. "How many days travel?"

    "Only two days to the border, but then a few more to reach the Capital," Etan said with a sigh. "Summitras is muchrger than Fe."

    "Be grateful we don''t travel with the army, Ayleth," Falek said from behind them. "We would be on the road for weeks."

    Ayleth looked back at her Knight with that cloudy gaze again, but her grip on Etan''s hand didn''t waver.

    What had passed during the night? Had Falek been injured?

    But before he could ask, Borsche returned, his horse trotting. "The path seems clear, and I circled once without finding any followers. I think we may have passed unnoticed through the City, but we should know by tomorrow."

    Etan nodded. He trusted Borsche''s sense of this. The man had the ability to disappear into almost any environment and had found both assassins and spies more than once. Not to mention, he''d done some of his own spying on Etan''s or his parent''s behalf.

    So they rode on. And despite his weariness and Ayleth''s preupation, his heart was lighter.

    They didn''t stop until high sun. The horses, parched because there''d been no water all day, when they found a deep pool, it was agreed they would make camp and sleep for a few hours before traveling again that night.

    They fell into their normal routines¡ªFalek caring for the horses, while Borsche made a small fire for food, and Etan hauled water and arranged camp¡ªces for them to sleep. Ayleth flitted around, unrolling bedrolls, shaking out dirty clothing, and taking the men freshly filled waterskins.

    And when they curled up on the bedroll together, although there was no shelter, and so they were forced to keep their hands from each other, Etan felt a sense of peace that he hadn''t found since he''d met Ayleth.

    They were going to make it to Summitras. He was certain of it.

    Ayleth fell asleep in his arms almost immediately. Falek as well, curled up on the other side of the fire with his cloak rolled under his head, and his sword at his side. The man slept almost as soon as hey t. Ayleth had been right that he was exhausted.

    Borsche sat on a boulder to their right, watching and listening. But his expression was unsettling. His face cleared when he caught Etan watching him, though.

    "You should sleep, too," he whispered.

    "I will. But something''s making you unhappy. What is it? Are we being followed?"

    Borsche shook his head. "No, that''s the the thing that''s bothering me. I cannot believe we made it Borsche raised an eyebrow. "I''ll believe that when I see it," he whispered, with a huff ofughter. "In 12:07

    any case, it just doesn''t make sense that we haven''t seen signs of your father''s army¡ªif the through the city without even a hint of someone guessing who we were. The timing was too perfect and even split up. I just¡­ I struggle to believe it. Yet, I can find no sign of pursuit."

    "Isn''t that a blessing?"

    Borsche shrugged. "If it''s real, certainly. But I fear that I have missed something."

    "Perhaps the Father has simply decided we''ve finally been through enough."

    Borsche raised an eyebrow. "I''ll believe that when I see it," he whispered, with a huff ofughter. "In any case, it just doesn''t make sense that we haven''t seen signs of your father''s army¡ªif the messengers have already reached Anvor, the fighters can''t be far behind. That we have traveled this far with no interference just doesn''t make sense."

    "Of course it does, we can travel must faster than an army¡ªwhich is what her parents will be bringing."

    Borsche fixed intense eyes on him. "Faster than an army, certainly, but not faster than the skilled assassins and spies her fathermands. I struggled in the Pce, Etan. His people are not to be dismissed. They are very skilled. I am not confident I wasn''t exposed, or at least suspected."

    Etan wanted to reassure his man, but the truth was, Borsche would know better. But Borsche also always looked for the risks. So, as Etan sank into sleep that afternoon, he had only a niggle of concerns.

    And over theing days, when they still traveled unhindered, and there was yet no sign of the Zenithrans, Etan''s courage was bolstered.

    Two dayster they passed over the borders into Summitras and Etan took a deep and cleansing breath with a smile on his face.

    He was home¡ªor in his homnds, at least. He had his wife, and she was safe. They were in Summitras, which meant they could rely on help from any they found in the event of a conflict.

    But there had been no conflict, yet. He would return to the Castle first, find Quwan, prepare the army for war, and have the Kingdom ready when his father arrived.

    He would make his father proud. He would keep his wife safe.

    And everything would be¡ªif not easy, certainly worthwhile.

    He grieved the need for war, but perhaps when the Zenithrans learned the true might of the Summitran army and cavalry, perhaps war could be averted by negotiation.

    Perhaps¡­

    He would not dismiss the idea.

    He would hope. And he would pray.

 Chapter 215 As it was Meant to be

    Chapter 215 As it was Meant to be

    AYLETH

    Three days over the Summitran border, they woke to find the city of the Capital, shining on the distant hill. They were still two nights travel away, though Etan was certain they''d arrive before high moon on the second night.

    They''d continued to travel at night just in case they were overtaken by the Zenithran army that had to be in pursuit by now. But Borsche had already stopped by two viges and sent messages to the Castle. The Kingdom would be prepared, if they weren''t already, for the uing conflict, and ready for any orders from the King when he arrived to give them.

    When they woke that afternoon, still hours from dark, Etan was smiling in a way she didn''t think she''d ever seen. His spirits had lifted with every step deeper into his Kingdom until he was¡­ lighter.

    She liked him this way¡ªthe easy smile and eyes that sparkled rather than brooded. She hadn''t understood how much he''d been affected by the pressures of her parent''s rule until they were here and suddenly he couldugh and tease and¡­

    Ayleth smiled as he caught her eye from across the fire he''d just poked to spread the embers so it would burn out before they left. The heat in his gaze threatened to burn her fingers, just like those embers.

    She bit her lip to stifle the returning smile.

    "I think I will take my wife for a walk and show her some of my Kingdom," Etan dered to the other two, suddenly. "We''ll be back well before dark."

    "Etan," Borsche began, but Etan shook his head.

    "If we are not safe here, Borsche, there is nowhere on earth that I can take her. We won''t stray far. There''s a clearing to the east with ake. And the old abandoned barn on its other side. You remember?"

    "Yes,"

    "That''s where we''ll be."

    "I don''t know, Etan, I don''t have a good feeling¡ª"

    "Let them go," Falek muttered without looking up. Far from bing lighter as they''d traveled, her Knight Defender seemed to be carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders. She''d tried to talk to him one more time about the woman, but he''d utterly refused to even broach the subject and had found a reason to leave her presence when she pressed.

    So his intervention on her behalf was a surprise. And not just to her. Borsche seemed shocked.

    "Etan is right. If they aren''t safe here, they aren''t safe anywhere. We''ve seen no signs of pursuit. You said that we need to visit the vige today anyway."

    "I need you to visit the vige," Borsche said. "This close to the Pce I might be recognized. I can tell you what sources to approach, and give you the codes so they will speak. But¡ª"

    "Then all the more reason to let them go. I''ll gather your information, they can rest together, and you remain here to watch. You can simply get them and run them to the Pce if there''s an issue before I return."

    Ayleth didn''t like the t tone in Falek''s voice, but she wanted him to win the argument, so she remained silent. And sure enough, within minutes, Etan was beaming as he took her hand and led her away from the campsite, while Falek saddled his mount to travel to a nearby vige and gather gossip and news.

    Borsche scowled, but didn''t protest when Etan said they would walk to leave the horses to rest. Then he led Ayleth through the trees and out into a beautiful, rolling meadow with a distantke and thickets of trees that looked so lush and idyllic, Ayleth almost sighed.

    "Yournd is beautiful, Etan." While Zenithra was all contradictions¡ªa wild, ruggednd, tamed and refined in its cities and habitations, Summitras, with the milder climate, seemed somehow softer¡­ thend less bruising. Mountains distant instead of hovering. Everything green, all the time.

    And spaces like this at every turn¡ªwhere they could see for miles¡ªbroken only by beautiful, healthy forests and gullies.

    Etan practically dragged her towards the water, but they hadn''t brought towels or soap, so she didn''t imagine that he intended to swim.

    He seemed to know exactly where he was headed though, dragging her through the long grass towards arge, weeping willow that brushed the edge of theke, while he told her all about thend, his people, and how they would receive her.

    "I know they''ll be skeptical, but my people want to see Summitras strong. They''ll recognize your strength as well. And if you''re willing to be presented, I believe we can bring them with us¡ªcan you see it, Ayleth? We''ll make our dream contagious¡ªpromise to attempt to negotiate, but also let them catch the vision of what we can aplish if we are forced to fight. Ayleth¡­ I know there is so much risk and so much danger, but I really¡­ I can''t exin it, I believe we can do this!"

    His joy was contagious as he pulled her forward into a run.

    The grasses caught at her feet and she stumbled more than once, but Etan just kept hold of her, swinging her back into step when she faltered.

    They were bothughing and panting, and as he tugged her toward the tree at the water''s edge, then when they reached it, pulled her into his arms. He was panting and beaming and he looked so handsome with his hair tousled and his eyes bright, Ayleth thought that if his people loved him half as much as she did¡­ he was right. They would follow him anywhere.

    Etan held her there, their twin breaths mingling as he stared down at her with a smile. "I''m so d that you''re here," he whispered through his panting breath. "I''m so grateful that we get to do this together. We''re going to change the world, Ayleth."

    And as he leaned down to take her mouth in a kiss, she decided he already had. He had changed her world forever. And she was the one who was grateful.

    The following hour was one of the happiest of her life. They were alone¡ªand under the cover of the weeping willow, they did remove their clothes and take a dip in the cool water¡ªbut their attention soon turned to each other.

    And when Etan spread her on his cloak, he didn''t take her immediately, but sat back on his knees to stare down at her.

    "So beautiful," he breathed. "And so incredibly mine."

    She giggled in embarrassment, sat up to pull him in, to take him in, to love him. And when they both broke over that wave of pleasure together, she cried out to whatever God was listening to please, please make certain she never had to live a day without this incredible man.

    They were still lying there, bodies humming with pleasure, but minds and eyes drowsy, when a voice rose from the edge of trees a mile away.

    Borsche''s voice, screaming for Etan.

    They both jumped to their feet, scrambling for their clothes, as Etan yelled back that they wereing!

    "What do you think¡ª?"

    "I don''t know!"

    But as they finished dressing, Etan swept up his cloak from the ground and took Ayleth''s hand, pulling her out into the open where they found Borsche and Falek both sweaty, yelling instructions that were tossed and cut through by the wind, as they galloped towards them.

    And the closer they drew, the more Ayleth could understand their words.

    "¡­Fortress City denied them entrance¡­ pinned between forces¡­ train was attacked."

    "What are they saying¡ª?" She feared what she was hearing, but she didn''t want to know.

    "I don''t know," Etan said, his voice strangled as they started to run toward their men.

    Falek''s cloak rippled out behind him as he galloped towards them, bellowing for Ayleth. But it was Borsche on the lighter mount who reached them first, leaping from his still running horse to throw himself at Etan''s feet in a kneel of fealty, gripping his arms. The older man''s eyes were wide and pained, urgency on every line of his face as Falek drew rein behind him, his face a mask of uncertainty.

    "Etan! Etan!" Borsche cried. "I''m so sorry¡ªthe King is Dead! Etan, you are King! Long live the King!"

    Falek swung his leg over his mount and dropped to the ground, then to one knee, hand sped over his chest in a salute to the King.

    Etan''s face paled and an ice cube slid down Ayleth''s spine.

 Chapter 216 Grieving and Regaling

    Chapter216 Grieving and Regaling

    ETAN

    The following day, dusty and ragged, they rode at a walk up the main road towards the gate of the Pce City.

    Etan was still in shock, still struggling to wrap his mind around what was happening, what events he''d set into motion.

    He kept looking at Ayleth to make sure she was still there at his side, and Borsche, to be certain that this wasn''t just a terrible dream.

    That final argument with his father, his mother''s kind but concerned words, kept running through his head. And his single-minded purpose ever since.

    He hadn''t thought about them or what they might be facing. He''d been so fixated on getting Ayleth to safety, he''d ridden home, taken his wife, let his heart be light¡ªhe''d traveled safely and quickly and meanwhile his parents had been ughtered.

    The Fortress City had refused them entry, and when they had turned to flee, it was toote. They''d found themselves faced with the army gathered by the Zenithrans, bolstered by the mass of fighters and mercenaries tempted by the Zenithra royal coffers, toe against the enemy.

    Their smaller force hadn''t been able to move fast enough. They hadn''t stood a chance. Overwhelmed by the sheer numbers, his entire court was dead.

    His parents were dead.

    And he was about to be crowned King of Summitras, Ayleth at his side as his Queen.

    This was not the way he had envisioned this moment. Ever.

    As they''d grown close to the capital city of Summitras Etan had be aware of a low murmur in the air, a roar in his head. But no¡­ it was the voices of the people within the walls, raised in mourning and in celebration.

    Etan shook his head.

    They drew rein a mile from the City walls, a mile from the Eastern Gate, and Etan found himself suddenly swallowing tears.

    This wasn''t how this was supposed to be.

    "They already know you''reing, Etan," Borsche said quietly from his left. "Even while they mourn, they''re celebrating. They want you. They need you right now. They need to know you''re here and strong and will lead them against the threat.

    He knew. They''d been rushing for the past day, pushing to get here, for this very moment. Poor Ayleth had barely slept three hours before he''d bundled her back into the saddle and they''d ridden all day, even in the fading summer heat. But she was strong. She hadn''tined. Had just held his hand when he would let her, and ridden close when he wouldn''t.

    Now he had to do this. He looked down at her and she gazed up at him, grief and fear in her eyes. He touched her face. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let them hurt you."

    She put her hand to his and turned her face, kissing the center of his palm. "I''m so sorry, Etan. I didn''t think they''d move this quickly. I thought¡­ I thought we could¡ª"

    "Don''t," he said shortly. "There''s no point regretting what we can''t change. When we get through the gates I''ll have to ride first. Stay between Borsche and Falek. Keep your hood up. We''ll go straight to the Pce and¡­ then we''ll figure out what we''re going to do."

    She nodded. He leaned down to brush his lips on hers, but his felt cold. As if whatever fire had burned within him was extinguished.

    He hadn''t cried, she realized. His parents were dead and he hadn''t cried.

    But there was no time to address it now. With a heavy sigh, Etan let her go and turned towards the City, nudging his horse into a canter and staring, fixed straight ahead, at the gates and the roar of his people that rose with every foot closer they traveled.

    *****

    AYLETH

    The capital city of Summitras was stunning. Wide cobbled streets, buildings tall and straight. The walls easily as thick as the Fortress City''s, yet with windows peppering the upper levels. His people were trusted to live within the walls?

    Most of the buildings were made of bricks in a warm golden brown, a material that was unfamiliar to Ayleth. But some were made from stone, others from strong, thick Cedar.

    The streets were clean and uncluttered¡ªor would be if they weren''t full of people. While the capital wasn''t asrge as Zenithra''s Pce City, Ayleth found herself¡­ impressed.

    The people were clean and healthy, their faces open¡ªeven wracked with grief, their eyes lit up when theynded on their new King, their heir. The roar of the crowds that had flowed into the streets even before they arrived was overwhelming. Ayleth felt the vibrations in her chest. Her horse snorted, ears flickering, but thankfully remained calm.

    But the thing that dropped her jaw, that she couldn''t understand, and had never seen before, was the sheer freedom with which Etan made his way through the city.

    Ayleth had imagined that they would be met by the guard. That their passage would be cleared ahead, all the way through the city to the Pce.

    But Etan¡­ Etan walked among his people when they knew he was there.

    Ayleth had never seen anything like it.

    Like most young rulers, she had snuck out of the pce in disguise. She''d even walked the streets with a guard and her court. She''d been parts of parades of the royals, and her people were very close whenever they gathered in the Amphitheater.

    But she''d never simply walked among them. She''d never been a part of their day.

    Yet, Etan rode his horse directly into the city, meeting the roar with a raised hand and eyes silvered with unshed tears.

    His broad shoulders remained t and pushed back, and his chin high as he nodded to ept both the mourning wails and the cries of celebration.

    The King is dead.

    Long Live the King.

    People of all walks of life¡ªmale and female, children, elderly¡­ anyone who wished lined the streets. Some threw flowers ahead of his horse. Others rushed forward to drape ribbons over the animal''s neck¡ªand always, when they did that, Etan touched their arm or shoulder. And once, when a woman held her young son high toy a ribbon on his animal''s wither, Etan put his hand to the boy''s face and leaned in to tell him something.

    The mother cried, and he nodded to her as well.

    "What are the ribbons?" she yelled to Borsche over the roar of the crowd.

    "They''re¡­ acknowledgments of grief. They make Etan a part of the family. It is tradition in Summitras that when a loved one dies, the family bring ribbons written with a memory, and give them to the parent or spouse. Or in this case, the child."

    "They give memories of the King and Queen? Thesemoners?" she''d gasped, without thought.

    Borsche gave wry smile. "You''ll find many things different in Summitras, Princess," he said. "Most of them for the good, I think."

    "But¡­ don''t they ever attempt to hurt him, or¡ª"

    "His people would die to protect him," Borsche said. "They are a far more effective barrier to any assassin than the guard would be. Because there are so many of them. They would tear an attacker limb from limb."

    "But¡­ archers. Those with weapons¡ª"

    "There''s no way to avoid riskpletely, Ayleth," Borsche yelled over the crowd. "But be certain¡­ there are far more eyes for his protection here than any that might want to do him harm. And he has missed his people. This is an important and emotional moment. I''m not going to steal it from him."

    Ayleth shook her head. No, of course not, but¡­ She watched the spectacle from behind, touched again and again by the care of his people, and by Etan''s utter disregard for station or birth.

    She''d thought she was forward-thinking.

    She''d thought she loved her people.

    But suddenly she felt like she was learning what true love looked like¡­ and, as her head spun with the ways her life would be different if she wasn''t always under guard, learning that she desperately wanted it.

 Chapter 217 The Sorcerer - Part 1

    Chapter 217 The Sorcerer - Part 1

    ETAN

    As soon as they broke through the crowds and into the courtyard of the Pce, Etan slumped.

    The staff and guards had gathered, but in the tradition of mourning the King, they stood in silent lines, holding gifts and ribbons. Some of them wept openly. Others held themselves so stiffly Etan was afraid they were doing themselves harm.

    They were all there¡ªhis guard, the Cavalry, the servants from the Royal Quarters¡ªright down to the scullery maids and stablehands. Everyone who could be spared had been gathered in the courtyard, some of them standing on the small inds at the center of the water features at each edge of therge, round space that had been used so many times in his life for the more informal celebrations, or family gatherings.

    These were his people. The court, the friends, the servants who had been at his family''s side since he was a boy.

    And now they looked to him as King.

    When he reached the center of the courtyard, he halted his horse and dismounted. A few of the ribbons fluttered to the ground, but he stooped to pick them up and return them to the tired beast''s neck.

    He turned to look at his people, and his throat closed as they all dropped to bow or curtsey.

    "The King is dead. Long live the King!"

    There was no celebration here, only acknowledgment. His father and mother had been well-loved and would be missed. No matter how certain they were that Etan was the strength for theirnd, they would not smile while they grieved. And he was d because smiles felt like they might crack his skin.

    "Thank you," he called hoarsely, the roar of the citizens in the City still loud like storm rains on a tin roof. "You honor my parents and you feed my heart. Thank you!"

    One by one, the Court and servants stepped forward, some cing gifts at his feet, othersying more ribbons over the horse''s neck, still more simply bowing or curtseying and conveying their grief.

    To his great relief, everyone ignored his wife and the two warriors that stood to either side of her.

    Once everyone had taken their moment with him, Etan cleared his throat and blinked back the tears that made his eyes ache.

    "I and my travelingpanions are in need," he said hoarsely. "Please allow us time to wash and change and eat. I will join you for the meal at dinner, and we will remember them together. But until then¡­" he turned, scanning the crowd until he found the sharp chin and eyes he was looking for. "Quwan, attend me. And will my mother''s maids please join us at my quarters? Thank you."

    He strode forward, trusting Borsche to bring Ayleth and Falek within him, as the staff he''d named hurried to follow, and the others edged back so the stable boys could take the horses.

    It was a well-oiled machine, though they''d never done this before.

    He''d never been King.

    They''d never had to greet him formally or hurry to assist him when they were grieving.

    He was so grateful for them.

    As soon as he stepped inside the Pce and the familiar scent of stone and tapestry, candlewax, andmp oil washed over him, Etan felts his knees wanting to give with relief.

    He was home. He was finally home.

    If only the cost hadn''t been so very, very high.

    Ayleth appeared at his elbow as they turned a corner in the grand hall, and he put his hand to her lower back.

    "You need to let yourself grieve with them, Etan," she murmured, her eyes deep with concern.

    "There''s no time. I need to make sure you''re safe before I do anything else. And then I need to secure my people. Mynd. My throne."

    She looked irritated, but nodded, squeezing his hand when he withdrew it as Quwan leaned in to murmur in his ear. "Is this the wife that I have heard about?"

    Etan nodded, wishing he could smile. "What have you heard?"

    "Rumors abound. Some say she is the Zenithran heir. Others that she was from their court. One suggested she is the illegitimate offspring of the King¡­ but all agree, she is the catalyst for this war."

    "She is the heir," Etan said. Quwan''s brows rose, but Etan didn''t stop. "I need your aide immediately. The Queen ims to have ced a spell upon her¡ªusing her hair and blood¡ªwhich would allow the Queen the control to¡­ stop her heart. Even from a distance. Does this spell exist?"

    Quwan cursed. "Yes, it is real, though not always sessful. But the Queen is a powerful wielder and has those stronger among her teachers."

    "Then it wasn''t an empty threat," Etan said through his teeth though he hadn''t really hoped that it was. "The question is why she is still alive."

    "Is she under the protection of the Father of Lights?" Quwan asked carefully.

    "No."

    The man took a deep breath. "Then it can only be the choice of the Queen herself not to kill her."

    Ayleth, overhearing their conversation, made a frustrated noise. "I cannot understand your love for a God that would not protect unless the person is solely surrendered to them. And how would you presume to know my position with this god of yours? I have spoken to him!"

    Quwan nodded his salute to Ayleth. "It is an honor to meet you, my Queen," he said without a hint of sarcasm. "But to answer your question, I am skilled in identifying the¡­ gifts of others. You possess power only the Goddess gives. Are you aware of that? Of using it?"

    Ayleth''s mouth dropped open as Etan looked at her sharply. "You said you never worked with magic

    ¡ªthat, you weren''t¡ª"

    "I didn''t! I''m not! I don''t know what he''s talking about!"

    "He can see that you''ve touched this¡­ this power that your mother wields¡ª"

    "Touched by it, I told you that! I participated, but I have never attempted to wield it myself!"

    Etan turned to Quwan, praying that he hadn''t been deceived¡ªor worse that Ayleth hadn''t somehow been roped into this hellish practice without her own knowledge.

    Quwan''s eyes burned brightly, but he raised his hands for calm.

 Chapter 218 The Sorcerer - Part 2

    Chapter 218 The Sorcerer - Part 2

    ETAN

    Quwan spoke with quiet conviction. "I do not use, my Lady. Only query. The gift can be possessed without conscious use. Surely your mother spoke to you about the power you have? How it binds you and can be used to bind you?"

    Ayleths swallowed. "Yes, but¡­ I never used it. Never trained. I thought if I only ignored it¡ª"

    Quwan hissed. "The worst kind of deception, but not unlikelying from the Goddess. You cannot know what you are not told. But here is the truth: Your goddess will empower your mother to kill even those who serve her¡­ perhaps you may have reason to¡­ reconsider your perspective and peel back the veil?"

    "What do you know of the veil?" Ayleth asked suspiciously.

    They''d walked the halls briskly and were finally reaching the royal quarters. They all stood back as the footmen opened therge, grand doors into the Royal wing. Taking Ayleth''s hand, Etan led her towards his suite. This was a moment he''d hoped to walk her towards with love and joy¡ªa moment they would share without so many witnesses, he''d hoped. He''d imagined bringing her here, helping her wash, letting her explore the huge ind of a bed in his bedchamber¡ªthe bed they would share. But instead¡­

    He could feel Borsche''s eyes on his back and realized that technically he should be going to the King''s suite, now. But even the thought turned his stomach. He wasn''t ready. And besides, none of his things were there.

    He could hear Borsche''s voice in his head, prattling about duties and expectations, and the only way to keep the people feeling safe when life was in such upheaval.

    But he shook his head. The staff would have to be patient.

    When they swung into therge sitting room where there was a thick couch, plush chairs, the richest of rugs on the floor, and tall windows, framed by curtains an inch think, most of the servants didn''t follow. Etan indicated the doors that led to his dressing room and his bedchamber, leading Ayleth to thetter.

    When they walked inside and Etan began to strip off his clothes, only Quwan, Borsche, and Falek stayed with them. Quwan spoke as if their conversation had never been interrupted.

    "I know a great deal of the veil, my Queen. I was a White Wizard, the most powerful of the Goddess''s servants." His eyes, fixed on Ayleth, burned with the intensity of his earnestness. "The spell that your mother described is advanced magic, and deeply dark. Yet the whites im it."

    "Only as punishment! Or¡ª"

    "Or when a daughter has chosen allegiance to a rival Kingdom?"

    Ayleth''s lips went tight. "My parents believe I am a traitor¡ªof course they will deal with me harshly. They think my heart is to work against their Kingdom."

    "And you believe that is a legitimate reason for death?" Quwan asked carefully.

    "Yes, of course! If a Kingdom allowed traitors, it would fall."

    Quwan stares at her. Etan frowned. What was his Advisor getting at?

    Then Quwan opened a hand towards Ayleth. "You see the danger of a Kingdom divided against itself, yet you condemn my God for drawing the same line? For condemning those that do not keep themselves allied with Him?"

    Ayleth''s jaw went tight. "I hadn''t thought about it that way, but¡­ there is a difference. A god has such power. People are limited to their span of knowledge and experience¡­ so you''re saying this god of yours, who is so good, should just kill everyone he doesn''t like?"

    "No," Quwan said briskly. "My God will not go where He is not invited. But any whoe against Him¡­ those he will tten like bugs."

    Ayleth folded her arms. "So, he''s weak. He doesn''t choose the battlefield? He doesn''t have an offense? But simply allows his enemies to choose where and when to fight?

    Etan braced, but Quwan only chuckled.

    "No¡­ the Father of Lights knows with utter conviction that he is strong enough to beat any foe, no matter the battlefield. He cares more for a person''s state of heart and mind than the states of their coffers or prestige. Humility, Ayleth. That is the key, your Goddess provides power exchange¡ªshe will benefit you as long as you benefit her. But the Father has the strength and power to level his enemies, yet chooses not to. He does not force Himself on anyone¡ªbut He will dly end the fight that is brought to him. He does not deceive you or present Himself falsely. Where your Goddess will present herself as anything that will draw you into her web.

    "I cannot respect her when she makes way for this kind of darkness. And I will not apologize for the God who would protect those who serve Him from them."

    Ayleth was startled and uneasy, but her jaw was tight¡ªshe was not convinced.

    "This¡­ this isn''t the time," she said finally, her cheeks pinking. "I cannot be sure what you''re saying is true, and we have to focus on Etan."

    "No," Etan said, emphatic. "Quwan, I need to know how to break this curse that has its ws in her. I cannot rest until she''s safe."

    But Quwan turned to him sadly. "This is the answer to that spell, Etan, and I believe you know that. If she is not yet ready to devote herself to the Father of Lights, she remains vulnerable."

    "I am not!" Ayleth insisted, but Etan''s face must have told her of his fear because she turned on her heel and started for the door. "I will go ask for aid in dressing and cleaning for¡­ whatever we must face today, Etan. Please¡­ let us put this conversation aside for now."

    Etan started after her, but she turned back, shaking her head. "No, you have so many things to face today. I am here, and I do not regret it Etan, except for how it has pained you. The rest¡­" she looked over his shoulder at Quwan, "The rest we will have to figure outter. You can call for me if you need me, otherwise I will rest and wait until I can be of help to you."

    Then she strode from the room, taking his heart and peace with her.

 Chapter 219 Council

    Chapter 219 Council

    ETAN

    An hourter, they both sat at therge, oval table of Council. Housed in a massive room on the main floor of the Pce, walking into this space had almost brought Etan to his knees. This was where he remembered his father most¡ªand at his most powerful. Yet Etan had entered stricken and never feeling weaker.

    His father''s council had already gathered and when he arrived, they made their vows of allegiance and fealty.

    Then Etan introduced them to Ayleth and their eyes widened.

    "I understand that this is a shock, but we are already married. She is already your Queen. I had hoped to announce this with much more joy and¡­ pomp. But now I find we must turn our minds immediately to bringing her to the people and allowing them to love her too."

    "This is preposterous, Sire," one of the men blustered. "You have made Summitras the target of the Zenithrans at the opening of the peace ord¡ªthey have never been more powerful! Even those nations that do not ally with Zenithra won''t help us. They will not break the Peace ord!"

    Ayleth stiffened at his side, and Etan took her hand under the table.

    "The ord which I signed, I might remind you," Etan said darkly. "But, regardless, we have to live through this war. So tell me, how do I introduce her to the people to avoid mass panic? How do I hold their hearts, and bring them to her?"

    The men, all gray-haired and with faces lined with age, looked at each other, shaking their heads. It was Quwan who spoke, though Ayleth bristled when he did.

    "She must be seen to be¡­ utterly under your thrall, Sire," he said gently. "Utterly loyal to Summitras

    ¡ªand Summitras alone."

    "This is impossible," Ayleth snapped. "I mean no harm for Summitras and yearn to be a Queen to her people. But I remain the heir to Zenithra¡ªwhat kind of Queen would your people believe me to be if I would simply abandon my own people on what must seem to them to be a whim?"

    "We are at war, Sire¡ª"

    "I do not wish my parents dead, I only wish for peace with them¡ªto stop them bringing war to Summitras."

    All around the table, the advisors bristled and began to mutter.

    "Please consider that you speak to your Queen," Etan reminded them all. "I''m sorry to simplynd this on you, but our circumstances do not allow the luxury of time. Ayleth and I share the goal to unify our two nations, not conquer them."

    "That is a totally na?ve perspective!"

    "You can''t expect bloodsworn enemies to suddenly embrace as brothers!"

    The huffing and puffing continued around the table, and Etan''s heart sank. "I do not expect two nations to turn on their heels and fall in love. But is there a way to bring our peoples together without war?"''

    "I don''t believe so, Sire."

    Etan sank back in his chair, his chest going tight. Until Ernst, the oldest of the Advisors spoke up, his voice thin and reedy.

    "There is one way." Everyone at the table turned to look at him, but he looked only at Etan and Ayleth. "If the King and Queen of Zenithra are dead, Ayleth bes Queen. The nations can be unified without further bloodshed."

    Everyone went silent, turning to stare at Ayleth.

    Ayleth''s mouth had dropped open in horror. "I will not¡­" she breathed, "I cannot be a part of having my parents¡­ executed!"

    "Why not?" Etan said baldly. "Your mother was willing to execute you to keep you from us."

    Ayleth turned on him and leaned in, whispering in his ear. "Do not ask me to answer this in front of these men! We never discussed this. We never talked about murder!"

    "What do you think war is, Ayleth?" Etan asked wearily. "I''m sorry, but you have to choose a side. Please¡­ please choose mine."

    He let his eyes do the pleading, while Ayleth stared at him, horrified. "I will always stand with you, Etan," she breathed. "But I cannot¡ª"

    Etan cut her off, afraid she might speak and plunge herself into even greater danger. "Please, give us the room," he barked, looking around the table. "Remain close, but I need to speak with my wife for a moment in private."

    The men grumbled as they got to their feet, shooting suspicious looks at Ayleth, but they did as Etanmanded.

    And when they''d left Etan let himself slump, elbows on the table and head in his hands.

    *****

    AYLETH

    She trembled with both fear and anger, but she waited until the room was clear. Poor Etan looked so broken when he dropped his elbows to the table and his head in his hands, but she couldn''t let him do this.

    "We never discussed this," she hissed.

    "I will admit, I was, perhaps naively, hoping it would nevere to this. That we could achieve this peacefully. But you must have known, Ayleth, if it came to war¡ªa war your parents dered¡ª"

    "War, Etan. Not assassination."

    He let his hand drop to the table and turned to her in shock. "What do you think your parents have just done to mine in the name of war? And what do you think your mother would do to you if she has the chance? Have you never yed chess, Ayleth? The pawns are used to clear the path to the King

    ¡ªand the Queen is the weapon against all!"

    Ayleth shook, her entire body vibrating with fear and anger.

    He was right. She knew he was right. But to just say yes¡­ to dere war on her own parents¡ª

    "I know it''s awful, Ayleth. I know it isn''t what we wanted. But¡­ what if I can prove to you how brutal they are? You never saw that side of them. What if I can show you evidence? What if I can prove that they will be aiming to assassinate both of us? Not just me, but you as well? They just managed it on my parents. Do you really think they wouldn''t do it to us as well?"

    Ayleth felt the blood drain from her face but forced herself to stay sitting upright and her chin high. "How would you prove that?"

    Etan touched her face, leaned in to kiss her, then pushed to his feet and strode to the door. "Bring me the spymaster," he said in clipped tones.

    "Yes, Sire."

    But when he closed the door and turned back to her, Ayleth shook her head. "I know spymasters," she said darkly. "How devious and evil they are. My father''s spymaster is a vile man. I will not take the word of a man of that ilk."

    "Just wait, please¡­ until you meet him. Then decide. Please?"

    Ayleth sucked in a deep breath but nodded reluctantly. She could not see any circumstance under which she would ept the word of a stranger from an enemy kingdom over her own experience.

    But then the door opened and Borsche walked in, his hair wet and slicked back, his clothing dark and lithe. "You called for me?" he said quietly to Etan.

    Etan looked at Ayleth who sat back in her seat, her skin pebbling with cold, hard fear.

 Chapter 220 Spymaster

    Chapter 220 Spymaster

    ETAN

    He was numb. Hard and cold. His love for Ayleth still warm and coiled in his veins, but it was as if none of it touched his heart. He felt¡­ ruthless.

    She had to see. For her own good, she had to see!

    Sensing the tension in the room, Borsche looked back and forth between them, Etan standing near the door, Ayleth seated at the table, staring at both of them like Etan had just pulled a poisonous viper from his pocket and offered it to her.

    He saw the moment she absorbed the blow of learning that her trusted friend was Etan''s spymaster. She blinked. Her chin rose a half inch, then she turned to Etan and their eyes locked. He sent a pulse of love along the bond¡ªthe truth of his heart¡ªand she nodded once, as ifmanding him to go on.

    Without dropping her gaze, he spoke to Borsche. "I require a report¡ªa full report¡ªon the worst of what you learned while we resided in Zenithra. What you know of the King and Queen and their¡­ proclivities. And your advice on how we should approach this conflict in theing days and weeks."

    Borsche''s chin went down. He looked at Ayleth, then back to Etan. "A¡­ full report?" he asked carefully, well aware of Ayleth''s naivete when it came to her parent''s habits.

    But Etan was resolved. "The Queen wishes to understand the truth of how her former kingdom handled itself."

    Ayleth flinched when he said "former," but Etan set his jaw and turned to Borsche. "Ayleth struggles to believe the image of her parents that I painted to the Council."

    "Ah."

    "I have never said they are not ruthless," Ayleth said quietly. "Only that they are not evil."

    "Where is the line?" Etan asked her sharply. "At what point do we excuse and at what point condemn?"

    "I guess we''re about to find out," Ayleth said. Then, with a poise and strength that only made him love her more, she turned to Borsche. "Do not soften your blows, Borsche. Etan believes I need to understand, and I wish to. Tell me what you know."

    Borsche sucked in a breath. "What exactly do you wish to know?"

    "The truth."

    Borsche looked wary. "The truth¡­ of bloodshed and intrigue? Assassinations and deceit?

    "You speak of every court," Ayleth said dismissively.

    "Not mine," Etan said darkly.

    She turned. "You expect me to believe that your court doesn''t twist with political intrigue and machinations?"

    "Yes, I do," Etan said baldly. "We are only human, Ayleth. I do not deny that there is healthypetition and asional envy. But we follow the Father of Lights. To the Summitrans, nobility is a responsibility, not a right. Why do you think I believed I could convince my people to embrace you, Ayleth? Why do you think I was so deadened by the idea of a marriage for political gain?"

    He told her then how differently his Kingdom lived¡ªhis people walking their days in respect, not fear.

    "You saw this at work when we entered, Ayleth¡ªyou saw how close I am to them. How much I trust them¡ªand they trust me. I know you saw the difference. We are¡­ family. And if you need further proof, I can talk you for a walk among the markets and show you the ways the people care for each other¡ªand how our Court are patrons of both art and charity.

    "No man, woman, or child will starve in Summitras. Our streets are safe. And our Guard is immune to bribes. They cannot be paid to turn a blind eye¡ªthey are chosen based on their strength of character, not body."

    Ayleth''s mouth went tight. Etan held her gaze, silently pleading with her to understand. To believe. To trust him! "Everything you were taught about my people, my Kingdom¡ªeven me¡ªwas a lie, Ayleth. You cannot deny that. You have seen me conduct myself now. You have walked in my city. Do you believe I could have faked that?"

    "No," she breathed. "I saw it. I just¡­." Her throat bobbed.

    Etan nodded. Then turned to Borsche and indicated that he should speak.

    The older man''s eyes werepassionate when he turned to Ayleth, but taking Etan''s lead, he did not soften his words.

    He spent many minutes describing the relentless maniptions of the Court. The shadowy deaths and rivalries. The inherent power ys¡ªand the misconduct of the nobility which was dismissed, and in some cases encouraged, by the King himself.

    "The night we met you, Ayleth, you were osted by one of the Lordlings. That conduct you witnessed, it was not umon. You had been umonly protected. And learned to defend yourself. But if you wish I can name the women in the Court who have been vited. I could describe the yers among your parents'' Court who use their power to push themselves above theirpetition¡ªand the lives, bothmon and noble, that have been lost in the intrigues¡­ for example, are you aware that your mother pitted the former Lady Hardyn against the daughter of the Merchant of Ships? For her own amusement? That girl was found¡ª"

    "I know exactly how that girl was found," Ayleth said faintly. "But¡­ Borsche, are these rumors? The words of gossips, always looking for a scandal?"

    "No, Ayleth. I overheard Lady Hardyn bragging to your mother to seek her approval¡ª

    theypared the girl''s end to what they would do to any girl who stood in the way of Hardyn''s heir finding her best match during the Festival of Peace."

    Ayleth''s eyes dropped and she swallowed more than once.

    "Should I go on?" Borsche asked quietly. "I can tell you of the ways thend of Summitras has been peppered by sanctions and assassination¡ª"

    "No¡­ no¡­ That''s¡­ I understand," Ayleth said faintly. Her brow wrinkled and she frowned. Etan''s heart sank.

    Etan and Borsche discussed a few details, then Etan excused him. "Please stay close, though, Borsche. I imagine we''ll be making decisions very soon."

    The man nodded, bowed to Ayleth, who acknowledged him distractedly, frowning at the table, her brow furrowed.

    When they were alone again, Etan steeled himself and walked around the table to take the seat next to her.

    She turned to face him and he saw the determination in her. But to what end?

    "Please, Ayleth. I understand that it burns¡­ but please¡­ the only answer is to remove the King and Queen and return you to the throne. It saves both our Kingdoms from more war and more death. It''s the only way to keep everyone safe!"

    "Etan¡­"

    "I will give you the rule of your people when they''re freed, I will not interfere¡ª"

    "You? You will give me the rule of Zenithra? No, Etan, the rule is mine if my parents are killed, no matter the source of their deaths."

    Etan begged to differ. She did not understand how transfers of power worked. But he ached to soothe her, and so only nodded. Did it matter if she believed she would simply ascend if another Kingdom routed Zenithra?

    "This is all so ugly," she said a momentter, her eyes sad and angry. "I have not seen this side of you, Etan. You are¡­ cold."

    "No, Ayleth, please¡­ I am¡­ I cannot do the things that must be done and allow myself to feel them. They will defeat me. Please¡­ You have to see that I never wanted to do this. Please, do not hold the rules of war against me. I cannot let my people suffer for my personal needs. But I need you. I need you on my side. Please!"

    Ayleth shivered and her face crumpled. "What you ask of me¡ª"

    Etan dropped his head and took her hand in his. "I do not ask it lightly, Ayleth. I vow to you, this sickens me."

    "If I am to say it¡­ to dere their deaths¡­" A tiny sob broke in her chest and he squeezed her hand, praying she would give in. But a momentter she pulled her hand from his grip and stood, rushing towards the door. "I''m sorry, I need more time. I cannot¡­ this is too much."

    She rushed from the room, fighting tears. Despairing, Etan watched her leave and stood as if to follow her, but there was no time.

    But if he were to dere it himself? How would he feel if Ayleth made such amand over his parents? But hers had! He had lost both his most precious family¡­

    The council leader peered in through the door.

    "Ten minutes," Etan muttered. "Just a few minutes, please."

    The Councilman nodded and closed the door Ayleth had left wide, leaving Etan there, head once again in his hands.

    *****

    Looking for another great fantasy romance read? Try my other book: THE CHOICE: My King or My Knight?

 Chapter 221 The Pull

    Chapter 221 The Pull

    AYLETH

    Ayleth hated herself for leaving him. He was grieving, and under immense pressure. What he asked was, strategically, the best for all. She knew that. But she''d sat at that table, unable to make her lips form the words.

    Assassinate my parents. Both of them.

    How had she ever thought they could bring their families together? How had she ever naively held that hope so truly?

    His parents were dead at her Kingdom''s hand. Not an assassination in the dark, but death was permanent whether at the hands of a soldier, or a spy. Ayleth held no doubts about that. She knew¡­ the Ruler within her knew. Knew that he was right. And that this would answer their problems. Knew it would, in fact, solve so many more.

    She would take Zenithra to peace in the ord, and to peace with Summitras and the world would be better for it. Only one sentence stood in her way.

    What she needed, she realized, wasn''t to find another way, but to find the peace in her conscience to allow herself to take this step.

    She was unfamiliar with the Castle, so made several wrong turns. It wasn''t until she was forced to ask a servant for directions that she realized she was truly alone.

    So ustomed to Falek at her heels, she''d just assumed¡­ but her Knight Defender had obviously taken Etan''s word that they would be safe with the council and likely gone to rest. He was exhausted and tormented¡ªand that was her fault, as well.

    With a small cry, Ayleth finally found a servants exit to the back of the Castle¡ªa massive, manicured garden, wilder in its form than the Zenithra gardens and maze, but beautiful.

    Ayleth stepped outside and began to run. She''d been out of her long dresses for so long, it took a moment to adjust. But she held her skirts and ran, blindly, something within her pulling towards the dark thicket of trees in the south eastern corner. It called to her, as if she needed to be hidden from view.

    Or perhaps she only fooled herself and really all she yearned for was to flee her problems, like a child?

    When she reached the cover of the trees, she slowed to a walk and dropped her head back, fighting tears.

    None of this was happening as it was supposed to. None of this felt like victory.

    She''d stopped in the shadows of the trees, turning to look for a bench or a ce to settle herself without dirtying her dress, when that pull within her breast that had drawn her to this spot became a tangible tug.

    Startled, Ayleth turned. It felt simr to the bond with Etan, though that had never pulled at her so.

    Weaving between the trees in the direction of the pull, Ayleth soon came upon a wall, as tall as the trees, it exined the darkness of the shadows in this corner of the garden¡ªivy covered, and looming, it cut out much of the sunlight that would filter through the taller trees.

    At first it seemed she must be staring at a nk wall, but then she turned away from the tug, and was yanked back just in time to see the ivy flutter away from the wall in one spot.

    Curious, Ayleth explored and found not a solid wall, but a door within it, covered entirely by ivy and hidden behind bushes that seemed to have been allowed to grow taller and wilder than they should have.

    That tug came again, and Ayleth thought that perhaps Etan was out here. Perhaps this was how they would find their time and space and¡­ and if he was, she would be strong. She would tell him that he was right and she would¡­ she would agree. She would release him.

    But she would not say the words. She couldn''t.

    Resolved, she drew back the vines of ivy and pushed between them, her mouth dropping open as she found herself in arge, round garden,pletely surrounded by a wall. And at its center, a tall statue of a woman in long robes, her chest bare, but made modest by the long waves of her hair swirling over her breasts and back. Her head was inclined gracefully, and yet the thing was massive, its crown brushed by the branches of the trees that reached over the wall.

    Ayleth immediately recognized the Goddess and took a deep breath. This was why she''d been drawn. To findfort and reassurance in her decision!

    With a sigh of relief, she hurried forward, blinking as she realized that the base of the statue wasn''t a tall pedestal as she''d immediately thought.

    As she moved it became clear that the wide, carved marble plinth at its feet was¡­ an altar.

    Ayleth wished she''d known that there was a ce to worship the Goddess here! She would have brought incense or grasses, something to burn, to recognize her worship!

    "I''m sorry," she breathed as she hurried forward. "I''m sorry I was unprepared. Please, forgive me and¡­ and read my heart that Ie with good intention."

    As she approached, speaking to the statue as if it were the Goddess herself, Ayleth felt only a little silly. She knew this representation was not the power of deity¡ªand yet, she''d felt that power. Felt the draw. She''d been brought here, she couldn''t deny it.

    "Thank you for calling me. I needed the time to¡­ cleanse my heart," she whispered.

    "Oh, child, you alwayse with a good heart. Stop creating problems where problems do not exist!"

    Ayleth gasped and slid to a halt, her mind screaming that the voice was familiar and was the Goddess truly here?

    But before she could form the words, a form that must have knelt at the statue''s feet, straightened and stood, turning to face her, the face hidden in the deep cowl of arge cloak.

    "The gift is stronger in you than I thought," the voice said, barely above a whisper and Ayleth''s heart hammered.

    She knew that voice. It couldn''t be¡ª

    The woman drew the hood back and her mother''s face was revealed, smiling¡ª

    beaming at Ayleth. "You will be an immensely powerful Queen," her mother said. "Thank goodness I found you."

 Chapter 222 Power

    Chapter 222 Power

    AYLETH

    "Mother! What¡ªhow did you get here?!"

    "Oh, hush, Ayleth. You know I can conceal myself if needed. And I knew you would be here eventually, I knew I could draw you. I just hadn''t expected it to be quite so effective. You truly have a strong gift. When this is all said and done, I will insist that you bring yourself to the Goddess''s feet to embrace what you are. You will be even stronger than me."

    "What¡ªwhat gift? What are you talking about?"

    "Don''t y coy, Ayleth. I drew you here as surely as if I''d had a leash tied to your neck. I barely had time to finish my prayers before you arrived."

    "But that''s¡­ mother! What are you doing here! And why did you kill Etan''s parents?!"

    Her mother''s beautiful face was marred by a frown then and she shook her head. "Your father truly did shelter you far too much," she said dryly, while Ayleth gaped. "Stop staring at me like a fish drawn out of water, Ayleth. You clearly felt my call and came. That''s good. I can free you from this hellhole and bring you home. We will defeat this disgusting Kingdom once and for all, then send our people to inhabit it. It will soon be a part of Zenithra."

    Ayleth could barely take her mothers'' words in, but she registered the sink in her heart at those words. She didn''t want to see this beautiful city, these people who loved Etan so much¡ªand were loved by him¡ªdestroyed. But neither did she want her parents murdered¡­

    Ayleth blinked.

    Oh no.

    "Mother, you have to leave. Now. If they find you they''ll kill you." Ayleth rushed forward to take her arm and begin pulling her towards the door. "I will not betray you, but I do not have the resources to hide you, however you came, you must leave¡ª"

    Her mother arched a single brow and resisted Ayleth''s pull. "Calm down, Ayleth. You felt the pull here because you belong here, with the Goddess. But those fools will not. They cannot even sense this ce. Their pathetic Father turns a blind eye to our power¡ªbecause he is a fool leading fools to death."

    "Mother, you don''t understand. They have a wizard¡ª"

    "Emascted and deaf. The man cannot even draw the power anymore. Fear not, Ayleth, I will protect you if any of them stumble upon us. But I anticipate that we will be uninterrupted. So¡­ let us talk."

    "Talk? Mother, please! They are in there plotting your death! You have to leave! How far away is father, with the army? We have to go¡ªnow!" Ayleth pulled at her mother''s sleeve, and the button under her chin popped, pulling the cloak half-open, revealing her mother''s beautiful body, hugged in the bodice by a midnight blue gown with skirts that red wide.

    But hanging at her neck was a long, gold chain¡ªthe longest she''d ever seen her mother wear. And at it''s end dangled what Ayleth first took as a massive, tear-drop shaped jewel.

    But as she grasped her mother''s ahnd again, protesting that they had to move, the ne swung and something within it¡­. moved.

    Ayleth stopped, gaping and made herself focus.

    As her mother took her arm back and began to lecture Ayleth on her haste, Ayleth barely heard the words.

    That was no jewel on the end of her mother''s ne.

    It was a tiny vial.

    And within it, Ayleth knew, was her own blood, and a tiny lock of her hair.

    *****

    ETAN

    Etan sat at the table in the Council room, his heart thrumming ufortably in his chest. He kept checking the bond, but Ayleth seemed fine. There was no fear or darknessing to him. Only her grief and love. He prayed that she spent the time praying and found her peace with the decision so that he wouldn''t have to call the order without her blessing.

    "¡­have the spies in ce within their ranks, but we cannot be certain they are close enough to reach the King and Queen directly. We''ll need to get word to them immediately. It may take time to arrange contact¡ª"

    "Prepare, I said," Etan growled. Prepare, but do not take action. Not yet."

    "Sire, you must see that we can''t dy¡ª"

    "One hour will not change the course of this day."

    "One hour at a time like this could change the course of history! Have you forgotten The council, flustered, but silenced by his rage all sat back in their chairs. Etan, that they killed your parents? Our King was ambushed and assassinated and you would not avenge him?!"

    "I do not refuse to avenge my father¡ªand I will take the darkness down that is the current Zenithran Ruler. But I will not risk my wife for the sake of a few hours. I am the King, and I am the son of those who were lost. Give me rest to make this right!"

    The council, flustered, but silenced by his rage all sat back in their chairs. Etan, grinding his teeth, shoved to his feet. "Prepare it. All of it. Have the men on horse and ready to ride. Have the resources in ce and the messages written for my signature. But do not step into this without my order, am I heard?"

    "Yes, Sire." The response, grumbling and reluctant, echoed from every corner of the table. Then Etan stalked away from them and out into the hall, storming through the castle, back to his chambers.

    He needed to find her. He needed to talk to her. He needed her release, dammit!

    When he reached the rooms and she wasn''t in the living area, his frustration only grew¡ªthen peaked when Borsche stepped out of the bedchamber with his brows up in question.

    "She isn''t here?" Etan muttered.

    Borsche shook his head. "I''m sure Falek is keeping an eye on her. I do hope you made up with him though or he might steal her back to her mother''s ice-cold bosom." Borsche''s eyes twinkled with the joke, but Etan wanted to chew rocks.

    "This isn''t the time for your jokes."

    Borsche''s face sobered, but his brows rose. "Etan, there''s no better time for some levity than when things are this heavy," he said quietly. "I mean no disrespect to Ayleth at all. She is facing the upheaval of everything she ever believed about her family¡ª

    which is really, what she believed about herself. I give her apuse that she hasn''t denied you outright."

    "There''s still time," Etan muttered, but then turned on the spot. Where was he going to go? What was he going to do? He was going to find her.

    He closed his eyes and let himself feel the bond, analyze it. He could tell which direction shey in¡ªto the south-east.

    She wasn''t sending to him, but he could sense her there. He prayed if anything bad were happening that she hadn''t blocked the bond and he''d know it.

    "She''s that way," he said a momentter, pointing towards the windows.

    "Outside, then," Borsche said.

    "Must be, we''ll¡ª"

    The door from the hallway opened and Falek swept in, his eyes widening in surprise when he saw Etan there. "Oh! Has your council finished already? Where is Ayleth? I need to¡ª"

    Etan blinked, then barked, "She left the council half an hour ago. She wasn''t with you? Who is watching over her?"

    All three of them stared at each other, the horror dawning on them. "She''s outside!" Etan said, leaping for the door. "I can find her¡ª"

    But as he rushed into the hall, the other two at his heels, he found Quwan sprinting towards them, his frnatic strides belying the man''s age.

    "Etan! Etan! Where is Ayleth? I can feel the power being wielded!"

    With a groan of despair, Etan called for all of them to follow him and they ran together down the hall, calling for the guard.

 Chapter 223 Mothers Chat

    Chapter 223 Mother''s Chat

    AYLETH

    Ayleth''s chest when cold when she saw that thing, and the memories rushed back to her¡ªher mother had woken her in the darkest hours of the night, taken her from her bed, to a cold, damp chamber somewhere under the castle, where Ayleth had shivered and cried as the ritual was performed on an altar not unlike the one beside her.

    The memories shed through her head in a blink as she snapped her eyes up to meet her mother''s.

    "Why did you bring that?" she asked, her voice breathless and hushed.

    "Because I told you, Ayleth, I would never allow you to be tortured or harmed by our enemies. I would never allow them to steal you and hurt you¡ª"

    "No one is hurting me mother."

    "I''m d that you''ve remained safe so far, but they stole you from us and brought you here. Now I will steal you back and bring you home."

    "Mother, no, Etan is my¡ª"

    "Ayleth, I know this man has a hold on you, but you will see much more clearly when you are out of his grip. Now, we must pay our respects to the Goddess first, then I will take you¡ª"

    "Mother, listen to me," Ayleth said, fisting her hands and fixing her mother with a re that she knew mimicked her mother''s own fierce stare when she was displeased. "I am not leaving. Etan is my husband. I am staying here¡ªbut if you don''t believe me, please¡­e sit at the negotiation table. The Peace ord still holds if we allow it. We all want peace. Etan will rule Summitras, I will rule Zenithra¡ªwe can make this world bigger and better, but together! You have taken his parents, let that be enough. Let us make peace now, between both Kingdoms."

    Her mother stared at her nkly. "Enough?" she said quietly. "Enough?!" Her mother stepped forward, leaning over Ayleth with her superior height, fixing her with her own fierce gaze. "That man invaded our home, took our daughter even after I warned him what would happen if he did so, and you want me to say that killing his parents is enough? He spat in the face of my authority and our Kingdom. Nothing will be ever ''enough'' except his painful death and the destruction of his kingdom. I will raze this city to the ground, Ayleth, before it will be enough."

    But Ayleth had frozen. "What do you mean¡­ you warned him what would happen?"

    She caught the slightest hesitation, the flutter of a shadow of concern in her mother''s gaze, but it was gone in blink, and her mother fixed her with that patronizing smile that Ayleth loathed. "Come, Ayleth. You know that I''ve always trained you to use words before might. When I learned what he''d done¡ªtricking you into believing he loved you, stealing away with you to take your virtue¡ªI threatened your life, Ayleth. But only to motivate him. I would never¡ª"

    "You forced him to deny me," Ayleth hissed. "You forced him to break my heart and humiliate me¡ªbecause he truly loved me! Because his heart was to protect me even before his own desires. Do not whisper to me of deceit¡ªhe did not deceive me. You did! You pretended not to know about us. You lied to cover yourself. Well, there will be no more lies between us now, mother. Hear me:

    "I was not stolen. I followed him, mother. He didn''t take me. He did as you asked. He took Sarya even though he did not love her, and I went after him. You find me here by my choice, not by his. His parents didn''t even know until we caught up with them¡ª

    and the King was furious. You would have agreed with every word he said, I have no doubt. But do not deceive yourself: I am here of my own free will. Do you see guards on me just now? Do you see me shackled? No. I love Etan and he loves me. I came to him by choice."

    She red at her mother and didn''t let herself waver, even when her mother''s face began to redden and her eyes narrowed.

    Ayleth recognized the signs of her mother''s true rage¡ªcold and relentless. But she would not waver, she held her mother''s gaze.

    "He is so much more than that. He is no savage. You lied to me¡ªabout him and his family, and about this Kingdom. He is intelligent and courageous and he loves me¡ª"

    "You left us for this¡­ savage?"

    The breath rushed out of Ayleth. "You call HIM a savage, mother?"

    Her mother''s upper lip curled and she shook her head. "I can''t believe you have left me so disappointed," she sneered. "I knew we''d been too soft on you, Ayleth. Indulged you far too much. Kept you away from the ugly side of power. Your father imed we would allow you to have your childhood, but we have ruined you. You are blind! You would abandon us¡ªyour parents¡ªthe Rule of Zenithra and its people for¡­ what? A handsome face and a nice chest?"

    "He is so much more than that. He is no savage. You lied to me¡ªabout him and his family, and about this Kingdom. He is intelligent and courageous and he loves me¡ª"

    "You know nothing of love!"

    "True love, mother," Ayleth hissed, stepping right up into her mother''s chest. "The kind that people sacrifice their own desires to give¡ªnot take. To give of themselves, even when it costs!"

    Her mother sneered again. "The kind of trembling emotion that weakens you and turns you, Ayleth, you¡ªa strong, fierce warrior into this¡­ shrinking damsel?"

    She waved her hand at Ayleth as if to shoo a fly.

    "I am no damsel," Ayleth growled.

    "Only because you are nothing at all, but a receptacle for this man''s seed."

    "What did you say?" Ayleth hissed.

    "You heard me. I have never been so disappointed¡­ so furious in my entire life. Twenty years of raising you, culturing you, growing you, indulging you and this is what I get for it?"

    Ayleth gaped. "A daughter who wants peace for all, who loves her husband and who would forgive you for killing his parents?! That disappoints you?"

    "Yes," her mother snapped. "Because that womancks ambition,cks power. She has given everything to the man and sits on his knee in her pretty skirts expecting to be taken care of."

 Chapter 224 The Vile Vial

    Chapter 224 The Vile Vial

    AYLETH

    Ayleth gaped at her in stunned rage. "I am no such¡­ such mindless thing and you know it!"

    "Do I?" her mother sneered. "I came expecting to gather my warrior princess and bring her home, and all I find is a pretty girl who has been coddled and is now throwing a tantrum because she hasn''t gotten her own way."

    Ayleth shook her head and took a deep breath. "You''re just trying to upset me, to make me lose control."

    "No, I''m trying to shake you out of this stupor that this man has put you under! I''ve half a mind to bespell him again so you can see the idiocy that you''re following!"

    Ayleth drew back in her own fury. "You will not touch him¡ªwith your magic, or your weapons!"

    "Or what?"

    "Or I will touch you and then we''ll see who''s sitting on her pretty skirts." Ayleth scanned down her mother''s pretty clothing and raised an eyebrow. "I see you''ve had your nails done before riding to war, mother. Such a mark of the warrior, that." Then she held up her own hands to show the short nails and calloused hands.

    Her mother''s eyes narrowed. "You y with fire, Ayleth. Don''t make threats you don''t have the balls to follow through."

    "Like you did to Etan, you mean?"

    "Who said those were empty threats?"

    Ayleth swallowed, but didn''t let her sudden despair show on her face. "You would have killed me, then?"

    Her mother''s eyes narrowed, but she hesitated. For a moment Ayleth''s hope rose¡ªher mother was angry, but¡ª

    Then her mother leaned in until they shared breath, her eyes locked and alight with rage. "If he''d taken you out from under my nose and turned you into his broodmare, yes. Absolutely. I will not allow your power to be his, no matter what it cost. Because I will always choose the good of my people first! Always! That is what a true ruler does!"

    Those words, such an echo of Etan''s heart¡ªthe true heart of a leader, of one willing to sacrifice for their people and for themselves¡­ To hear it echoed by her mother in rage, to justify revenge¡­

    Ayleth wanted to weep.

    Etan was right. He''d been right. Her mother had meant it. Ayleth stumbled back a step in sheer dismay.

    As her mother continued to hiss and press forward, believing that she was winning her point, Ayleth barely heard her words. Instead, everything that had happened throughout her life shed through her mind and suddenly it all looked different¡­

    Her mother''s maniptions and power ys, all the ways her mother had turned her from certain people, convinced that they were wrong, or evil, or just not good enough¡­ and all the ways Ayleth had trusted her mother''s judgment and left those people, or taken her advice.

    That had been the true deceit. The true naivete.

    "I can''t believe I believed in you," she whispered.

    "Oh, always believe in me, Ayleth. I am a force to be reckoned with in this world. You''re the one who''s handing your power to men."

    Ayleth blinked. "What about you and father?"

    "Do you see your father here?"

    "No, and not my husband either."

    "Oh, he''s on his way, don''t you worry about that. No doubt impatient for his next chance to lift your skirts since that seems to be all you have to offer anymore¡ª"

    Ayleth pped her. Hard.

    They both stood there for a moment, a red handprint blooming on her mother''s beautiful, smooth cheek.

    Then Ayleth snarled, "Don''t you ever disrespect my husband that way again."

    When her mother''s eyes went t and that evil smile she had began to curl the sides of her mouth, Ayleth gave a little cry of rage and leaped at her¡ªnot to p, or pull her hair. Ayleth reached out with all her training, taking a swing square at her mother''s jaw that might have knocked her out cold if her mother hadn''t had some training of her own, and the reflexes of a cat.

    Ayleth shouldn''t have warned her with the p.

    Her mother dodged just in time, the blow sliding off her averted chin. But using all her training¡ªand all the fire of rage burning within her¡ªAylethunched herself at her mother who was partially off bnce, grabbing her shoulders, hooking her ankle and bearing her to the ground, where Ayleth leaped upon her.

    Her mother hissed and spat like a cat, rolling and blocking¡ªfighting as if for her life. Her reach was longer but Ayleth was stronger, and had trained a great deal more. She was faster.

    They both grunted and squeaked, wed and threw blows. Her mother tried to lift a leg and send Ayleth over her head, but Ayleth braced in time and kept her position of dominance.

    And the longer they wrestled, her mother tired quickly. For a moment, Ayleth''s heart leaped¡ªshe was going to win. She would knock her mother out and take her to the castle, let them deal with her.

    But it seemed like the weaker her mother grew, suddenly Ayleth''s limbs became heavy, and her breathing rasped. Until it was as if she fought through water.

    What had happened to her body? Why was it failing her now, at this crucial stage? Had the traveling not kept her fit?

    But then she saw her mother''s lips moving and realized she was casting a spell.

    Using magic on her daughter because she was afraid to lose?

    "You cheat! Always! Lie and cheat¡ªfight me like the warrior you im to be, stop using your magic against me!"

    "A smart woman fights to win and brings whatever weapons are at her disposal. You will not taunt me into weakening myself," her mother muttered through her teeth.

    Ayleth grabbed both her mothers wrists and pinned her hands to the grass behind her head.

    Because her mother''s reach was longer, Ayleth was left hanging over her mother''s snarling face, all her dismay and despair at realizing how deceived she''d been, forced on her by the close proximity to the sheer fury as her mother struggled.

    "You¡­ disappoint me," Ayleth said wearily.

    "I know the feeling," her mother seethed.

    With a growl of rage, Ayleth dropped her elbow for her mother''s face, her mother turning away so it nced off her ear, but as male voices rose nearby and the bond began to pulse with worry and love, Ayleth became a whirlwind, raining blows on her mother, fighting against the magic that wanted to slow her, to drag her to the ground.

    Then she swung the heel of her hand into her mother''s temple and her mother''s entire body went ck underneath her.

    Ayleth sat there a moment, panting, waiting. But her mother''s face was utterly still, her body ck.

    "Ayleth?! Ayleth!"

    "We''re in the walled garden!" she called, pushing to her feet and stepping back, remaining in defensive stance, though it would be difficult to kick with her skirts.

    She didn''t turn away from her mother until the door into the garden pulled wide with a grunt, and suddenly a gaggle of men, headed by Etan began to pour in.

    Ayleth rxed, her shoulders slumped. She wanted to cry, but she swallowed back the tears as they rushed towards her.

    "Are you safe?! Ayleth! Are you harmed!"

    "No, I''m fine. I just¡­ she just took me by surprise¡ª"

    With a howl like a cat, her mother rolled and leaped to her feet in one movement. Twisting, her hand came up and Ayleth didn''t even look, just whirled into a kick that smacked at the hand her mother had raised.

    There was a crack and something grabbed at Ayleth''s foot.

    Then they both froze, her mother''s eyes wide, staring at her hand, now covered in blood. Ayleth looked at it too¡ªhad she broken her mother''s hand so badly?

    But then she saw the tiny matt of hair on her mother''s palm, and the gold chain hanging loose over her thumb and she gasped.

    She tried to.

    No air came in.

    As the men rushed toward them, Ayleth''s body suddenly lost all strength. She stumbled forward, her mouth opening and closing, but she wasn''t getting enough air.

    Her mother stared at her, eyes wide, as Ayleth wed at her cloak, the bodice of her dress¡­ but she stepped back when Ayleth tried to step forward, and her knees gave, tumbling her to the grass.

    There was a male cry of rage from behind her, then Ayleth''s chest exploded in pain.

 Chapter 225 Worst Nightmare

    Chapter 225 Worst Nightmare

    ETAN

    They''d rushed out of the castle and into the gardens, Etan in the lead. But as they approached the south-eastern corner, it was as if the air around them became thick, like water. Etan pushed on, but soon couldn''t move beyond a tortured, crawling stride.

    "What¡ª"

    "The witch is here!" Quwan snarled from behind him. He drew forward and bade them all to take hands. "Focus on the Father of Lights¡ªremember his power and his victory!"

    Etan struggled to pull his mind away from Ayleth¡ªwhere was she? What was going on? But as the men around him clenched hands and pushed forward together, he turned his mind to the Father, and to his hope¡ªfor himself and Ayleth, and for his people.

    Don''t let evil win, he prayed. Don''t let us fall to this enemy.

    Quwan muttered a prayer, and suddenly the pressure on them released, so quickly they all stumbled forward. They caught themselves, then began to run again.

    Again, and again, they hit walls of power, moments where their flesh couldn''t fight the power thrumming in the air, and each time, Quwan urged them toe together. To call on the Father''s power and His strength. To remember that He worked for the good of others and for their hearts, not for the power to win.

    Victory was already His.

    And each time, the quagmire of power that swirled around them, tugging at Etan''s hair and pinching his skin, would release, until they were finally nearing the edge of the garden, where a copse of trees overhung a walled garden that Etan had never paid attention to. These areas in the garden were little used and wilder, the gardeners clearly taking less time.

    But Etan didn''t have time to evaluate the work of the servants for the grounds, he could feel Ayleth, just on the other side of that wall. He called for her and she answered, but her voice was high and tense, and as he rushed forward, lokoing for the doorway through the wall, Borsche and Falek at his heels, it was Quwan who stepped forward and warned them with a barked, "STOP!"

    All three of them slid to a halt as the once-wizard stared at nothing, his face twisted in distaste. "She twists thews of nature to serve her power," he spat.

    "What¡ª?" Etan began, but Quwan picked up a broken branch that had been blown from on the trees from the ground and pushed it between the vines of Ivy on the wall

    ¡ªonly to see the vines twist and curl around it until it snapped clean through.

    Etan stared, horrified.

    But Quwan threw the piece of the branch he still held to the side, then turned to the three of them. "This is not a battle for flesh and blood. You cannot beat her with your fists."

    Etan nodded, but Quwan gave him a warning look. "You must remember what holds us and empowers us¡ªand who. The power is the Father of Lights. Only Light can ovee the darkness, not might. Do you understand?!"

    Etan nodded and looked at Falek and Borsche, who both stared at him, their jaws tight and jutting forward with determination.

    "Do not fall to the deception of her weakness of body, and do not be distracted by a physical foe¡ªthe enemy is not flesh and blood, it is the power that runs in her veins, and the veins of evil the world over. You will only destroy it by the Father''s fist, not your own. Remember that!"

    Etan nodded again. "How do we get through?"

    "I will break the hold she has on the vines, but until she''s taken and her power extinguished she may throw other attacks at us. Do not let yourself be distracted, and do not fall to your instincts to fight¡ªlet the Father fight for you!"

    Then without another word, Quwan took a deep breath, muttered a prayer for love and strength, and stepped into the vines.

    They twisted and coiled like snakes, wrapping themselves around him but he didn''t wrestle or tug, even when they tightened on his neck. Eyes closed and head bowed, his lips continued to move, and as Etan watched in stunned disbelief, the vines began to shrivel, then desate¡­ then they fell away from the former wizard and crumbled was rising, twisting like a warrior to leap to her feet and throwing a hand towards Ayleth.

    to dust.

    "What¡ª?"

    "Go!" Quwan called, and Etan ran, the others right at his back, shoving the door into the wall open, and running into find Ayleth standing in the shadow of a huge statue of the Goddess and an altar¡ªwhen had such things existed in the castle grounds?!

    But there was no time to wonder.

    "Are you safe?! Ayleth! Are you harmed!" he called as they ran towards her.

    "No, I''m fine. I just¡­ she just took me by surprise¡ª"

    An eerie yowl sounded from the ground at Ayleth''s feet, then suddenly her mother was rising, twisting like a warrior to leap to her feet and throwing a hand towards Ayleth.

    "Ayleth, watch out!" he screamed, but he wasn''t sure she heard. Ayleth was already in motion, twisting herself into a high kick to take out the arm that her mother extended.

    Everything seemed to slow as his wife''s perfect form caught her mother''s hand and there was a sharp crack.

    Etan winced, believing it had to be a bone¡ªbut when Ayleth brought her foot back to the ground, she stared at her mother whose eyes and mouth were both wide, gaping at her mother''s hand. Etan couldn''t see what was in it, or what Ayleth''s kick had done, but Ayleth''s face suddenly paled and her jaw dropped.

    Then she clutched at her own throat, and her eyes went wider.

    "Ayleth?" Etan breathed. "AYLETH!"

    He rushed the final steps to her side just as Ayleth took a step forward, wing hands toward her mother¡ªwho stepped back and let Ayleth drop to the grass.

    Behind in Quwan hissed, "The power¡ªshe used the power!"

    "NO!" Etan bellowed as his wife slumped to the ground, then gave a ear-rending scream of pain.

 chapter 226 Choose Now Who You Serve

    chapter 226 Choose Now Who You Serve

    ETAN

    Borsche and Falek took hold of Ayleth''s mother as Quwan and Etan dropped to Ayleth''s side on the grass.

    "Help her, please!" Etan pleaded. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Ayleth, please breathe my love¡ªplease!"

    Ayleth, gaping like a fish, kept pawing at his arms, reaching for him, but her face was wide with fear and she made no sound.

    "What''s wrong with her?" Etan screamed at Quwan. "What did that bitch do?"

    Quwan muttered calmly to Falek and Borsche to remember their focus and the two men nodded, but their eyes were wide, then he turned to Ayleth. He examined her, lifting her hands and whispering things Etan couldn''t catch, then turned back to look at her mother again.

    "Extend your hand," the former wizardmanded her, his voice ringing with authority.

    With a scream of rage, as if her body obeyed against her will, Ayleth''s mother writhed, then shoved her fist forward, the chain of her ne twisted in her fingers.

    "Open it!" Quwan instructed, and despite baring her teeth in resistance, her palm was suddenly revealed, her fingers open and shaking.

    And within it, a ssh of blood, broken pieces of ss, and a tangled matt of some kind of hair or fur.

    Quwan''s face went dark when he turned back to Etan and Ayleth. He put a hand to Ayleth''s forehead, and another to Etan''s wrist where Etan gripped Ayleth''s waist.

    "This is dark magic. The darkest," he said quietly, looking directly into Ayleth''s wide eyes that were beginning to panic. "Ayleth¡­ you gave yourself willingly to this. I can''t break this for you¡ªit can only be broken within you. You have to turn from it."

    Etan wanted to throttle the man. "She said she did! She said she didn''t ever want it to be something used against her! She turned from it, Quwan!"

    But his advisor shook his head at Ayleth. "No, sweet girl, listen. The power that drives this magic, it owns you. You''ve invited it into your life¡ªeven if it was by deception. Even if you did not understand, you gave yourself. Only a greater power can remove it."

    Ayleth''s chest heaved and her body shuddered, but only the tiniest scrape of a groan broke through her throat.

    Etan wanted to scream. "How? How does she break it?"

    Quwan leaned down, stroking Ayleth''s hair. "You must call to Him. The Father of Lights. Only he is strong enough. You cannot break this with your own power, or mine, Ayleth. Do you hear me? You must rece the curse with the light¡ªit''s the only way. Give yourself to him. He will know if you mean it. Call to him¡ªany that call on His name will be saved. But it must be his¡ªnot your own power, not Etan''s¡­ you must give yourself as willingly to Him as you did to the Goddess."

    Etan turned to Ayleth, hope rising in his chest. "Did you hear, Ayleth? Love? That''s all you have to do. You just have to choose Him. He brings you the true light¡ªthe light that shines, it doesn''t bring darkness. Let his Light in Ayleth¡ªplease!"

    Ayleth''s mouth opened and closed like she was trying to speak, but he could see her eyes beginning to ze and he screamed for her to please, please listen!

    "Surrender to His power, Ayleth, and He will save you. That is all. Surrender."

    "Ayleth, please!"

    Her brows pinched over her nose and her eyes filled with fear, her mouth gasping for air that she couldn''t draw.

    Etan panicked. "Submit, Ayleth, please! Surrender. Let Him choose the path of your life and you will never regret it¡ªI never have. Never a single day! Can''t you see, he brought me you!"

    Ayleth choked, her eyes fluttering as if something was sttered in her face. She opened her mouth, but couldn''t make a sound, her hands drawing up to clutch her throat.

    Etan''s head buzzed. He screamed. Vaguely he remembered Quwan''s warning, that they couldn''t be distracted by the flesh. But his wife was dying! What was he to do?!

    A scream that raised the hair on the back of Etan''s neck echoed through the garden, and like a cat, Ayleth''s mother twisted out of the grip of the men who''d been "Quwan, do something!"

    Borsche and Falek, their hands on her mother, cried for Ayleth to please, please, choose the Father of Lights.

    But Quwan looked at Etan sadly. "I cannot save her from this, Etan. She must make the choice. Ayleth," he said, turning back to her, his face wracked with worry, "Choose. Choose now who you serve. Only one power will bring freedom for all¡ª"

    A scream that raised the hair on the back of Etan''s neck echoed through the garden, and like a cat, Ayleth''s mother twisted out of the grip of the men who''d been distracted, pleading with Ayleth.

    Gripping a shard of the ss in her bloodstained fist, the Queen of Zenithra screamed, "Death on you!" and plunged the shard straight for Ayleth''s chest.

    Screaming, Etan threw himself over his wife and the zing pain erupted in his left shoulder.

    Then Ayleth screamed and began to shake.

    As Quwan muttered orders and moved, Etan found the world going ck around him. Ayleth under his chest and he should move because he was heavy and she was struggling to breath. But she wasn''t moving. He''d stopped the attack, he''d put himself in the way! She didn''t need to be hurt!

    But he couldn''t form the words.

    When he tried to pull in a breath, it was as if the air only made it to his throat and not his lungs.

    One hand to Ayleth''s face, his face on her chest, he couldn''t even speak to her, to calm her as her entire body began to spasm under him.

    She was dying, and he was there, and he could do nothing.

    I''m so sorry, my love. I''m so sorry. I wasn''t enough.

    As the world began to go ck and despair overwhelmed him, he closed his eyes, clung to Ayleth and began to plead with the Father to save them both.

    Please. Please. Don''t let the evil win.

    We can''t win this. We aren''t enough.

    Please.

 Chapter 227 Darkness and Pain

    Chapter 227 Darkness and Pain

    AYLETH

    Everything in her body hurt¡ªbones, muscles, joints. Everything cried out for relief. Everywhere. She couldn''t move. Her chest was on fire and her vision began to tunnel as her body screamed for air.

    Somewhere in the back of her mind she was vaguely aware of Falek holding her mother, his de to her throat, and Borshe beside him, binding her mother''s hands.

    Falek''s eyes were wide and red-rimmed, his face a mask of fury.

    "Tell me to do it, Ayleth! I''ll do it! Tell me to kill her!"

    "The power is not in the flesh!" Quwan barked. "Remember your focus!"

    Ayleth heard it all, but she couldn''t respond. As her body began to twitch and scream at her for relief, she could only look at Etan, slumped over her chest, restricting it even further. But he groaned and seemed unable to move.

    The shard of that fucking vial stood out from his back.

    Her vision narrowed again until her husband''s blood and the weapon that drew it, were all she could see.

    Another set of hands¡ªBorsche''s she thought¡ªappeared in front of her face, and his deep voice screaming for help as he tried to loosen the shard from Etan''s back.

    Etan groaned, and Quwan kept insistening that Ayleth had to surrender, to choose the Light¡­

    Then Falek, screaming at her to give the order so he could kill her mother for what she''d done.

    She wanted to do it, wanted to meet his eyes and nod, wished she could open her mouth and tell him just to kill her. But then she remembered the reason she''d always trusted Falek¡­

    Because he cared.

    He had never shown the bloodthirsty appeal for violence. He''d never seemed to enjoy harming others. Only shown satisfaction in creating safety.

    His heart¡­ he was a good man. And knowing his goodness¡­ she''d recognized it in Etan the moment they met¡ªthat strength used for the protection of others, rather than for personal gain.

    Borsche, too, she''de to see over time.

    These three men who she loved, who loved her and had protected and helped her¡­ they were all different, and they all loved this Father of Lights.

    His influence was the difference, she realized. The difference between them and the other strong men she knew who always made her feel slightly afraid.

    The others protected, but were arrogant or selfish with it. But these men gave themselves. Choose for others. Choose for her good.

    Ayleth wanted to be that kind of person. She didn''t want to end up like her mother, bitter and hurting others. Threatening her own children.

    She wanted to win for peace.

    A tiny gasp of air made it in, but then Ayleth coughed and bright red spattered on Etan''s side and Quwan''s sleeve.

    The men were all screaming or frantic. For her. She wished she could ask them.

    She could feel herself fading. She didn''t know this Father of Lights. How did one give themselves to a God they didn''t even know?

    Suddenly, the bond hummed, throbbing, thrumming, making her heart glow.

    She could feel the light in it, feel the love and the peace and¡­ that was it. What Etan had said.

    He brought me to you.

    That was the source of their bond? That was this beautifulfort and intimacy?

    That was the love they all imed? The love of this Father?

    I want that, she thought. I always want that. More of that.

    Ayleth closed her eyes and Falek bellowed.

    Yes, she said in her mind as her body coughed again. Yes. I will give myself to that.

    The bond exploded with light, with heat, with mes¡ªas if fire roared through her body.

    Ayleth threw back her head and screamed

    "Ayleth! Please!"

    Her chest spasmed and her she shuddered, but was ablet to bring one hand to Etan''s hair and hold him close. Because that was how he loved, and now she understood.

    "Be merciful, Falek," she croaked, then arched against the pain of that fire, and everything went ck.

    *****

    ETAN

    His body was weak, he couldn''t move, but he could hear. And when Ayleth screamed, is heart broke.

    He tried with everything in him to reach for her, to sp the hand she brought to his head, to plead with her to give over, to stay with him, please! The bond came alive¡ªhe could feel all of it, her love, her fear, her waning strength. But then that awful fire¡­

    Ayleth shuddered and her fingers tightened in his hair.

    "Falek, be merciful," she croaked.

    She was speaking! His heart rose and he tried to push up, off of her, to turn and see her face, but then she slumped and under his ear, her heart went silent.

    "NO!"

    Falek bellowed, lifted the de as if he would plunge it into the Bitch Queen''s chest, but instead he buried it in the ground next to her. With a roar of rage, he dropped her to the ground, flipped her over and began to bind her hands.

    "How do we stop her using her magic?" he snarled.

    Quwan was trying to help Borsche move Etan from Ayleth, but he was clinging, he couldn''t let her go. She needed to breathe! She needed to breathe!

    "The Father''s power will restrict her. That''s all we can trust," Quwan said grimly, then turned to the witch. "You will not use the darkness against us. You will never use it again."

    His voice echoed with that strange authority, and suddenly Etan could suck in a breath, could move, though feebly.

    Borsche helped him push up, so his weight was off Ayleth. "Don''t move, the ss is still in your back.

    "How," Etan rasped, his eyes on Quwan, "How did you stop her¡­ I can breathe again¡­"

    Quwan turned to him, his face serious. "The dark power isn''t hers any more than the Father''s power is ours. The gods give their power as they choose. But the Father gives his power to us. Imand her to cease in the darkness because she''s nothing more than a tool in its hands. The Father chooses whether she must obey the order."

    The Queen screamed curses, hexing all of them to death, but Etan was pulling back, one arm pinned to his chest coughing and groaning in pain as he cried to Ayleth.

    "Love¡­ please! Please!" he sobbed. Borsche cursed and a startling pain crackled through his back, but the ss shard clinked to the ground and he ignored the pain.

    Ayleth''s chest wasn''t moving. Her face was pale and she didn''t respond.

    "Please!"

    Heedless of Borsche strapping the wound at his back, Etan reached for her, pulled her into his chest, her head lolling on his shoulder.

    "Please, Father, please! Bring her back! Bring her to us! Please!" he sobbed.

    He was about to scream again, when Ayleth''s chest expanded and she sucked in a long, wheezing breath.

    Etan, frantic, pulled back far enough to see her face, to push her hair from her face.

    "You''re here? You''re still here, Ayleth?" he pleaded like a child.

    Her eyes fluttered, then she smiled at him, lifting a limp hand to his face. "I''m here," she sighed and her eyes closed again, but she was smiling. "I''m just really, really tired."

    Etan sobbed in relief and pulled her into his chest, thanking the Father for a miracle.

 Chapter 228 Horseflesh and Happiness

    Chapter 228 Horseflesh and Happiness

    ETAN (One Month Later)

    Etan stood, his entire body thrumming with impatience, as Quwan called to the gathered nobles and told them that the Queen was expected any moment, and to please be patient and ensure they left the aisle open for her to reach the King.

    Etan sighed and opened and closed his fists, unable to stand still. Upstairs, he knew, Ayleth was almost ready. He could feel her through the bond¡ªfeel how close she was.

    The strength of her love and the ache¡ªfor him!¡ªalways left him breathless. She loved him with all of her being. It was humbling and frightening, and the most precious gift he''d ever been given. And the one he almost lost.

    He still gave in to a cold sweat whenever he let himself dwell on it. He''d barely given thought to the healing wound in his back¡ªand his lungs¡ªwhere the shard from that awful vial had pierced his back. But whenever he remembered Ayleth, on the ground, wide-eyed and dying, it slid under his skin just like that weapon that had tried to fell him.

    Since that fateful day that her mother had appeared in the garden, Ayleth had walked from strength to strength¡ªdemonstrating poise under pressure with the Council, facing harsh criticism and questions from the citizens, face to face, and without guards. She''d followed Etan''s example of trust, and the people had, eventually, loved her for it.

    She''d announced her im to the Zenithran throne, now that both her parents were taken prisoner¡ªand she''d proimed mercy on them in the heart of the Peace ord.

    She had handled herself with aplomb, and despite all the stresses and pressures¡ªand a body that needed time to heal¡ªshe''d been at his side every night, loving him.

    He did not deserve her, but he loved her to his bones.

    There, now, he''d been apart from her since morning¡ªthe longest they''d spent away from each other since they''d arrived in the Pce City.

    He ached to be close to her again. She had to have bewitched him¡ªan off color joke that he would not share.

    He had not been poisoned. On the contrary he felt as if he might walk straight off the earth and into the clouds.

    If only she would show up!

    "Poor, sad, little future-King," a deep, yet somehow needling voice sighed.

    Etan rolled his eyes and turned.

    Borsche, stood behind him, grinning.

    "Keep your jabs to yourself," he muttered, folding his hands at his waist so he''d stop giving away his impatience.

    "Of course, Your Highness." Borsche gave a mocking, overly fussy bow. "No one is happier than me to see you two renew your vows in public. Frankly, I couldn''t believe she was willing to do it the first time. Now I can stop defending you against all the usations that you must have ckmailed her into taking you," he chuckled. "Or maybe she just wants your throne?"

    "She''s not marrying him¡ªagain¡ªfor his good looks," Falek muttered from behind him. They both turned to look at the man, whose face was serious, but his eyes twinkling. "She really just wants his horseflesh."

    Etan had gotten in touch with Trystan and arranged a new mare for Ayleth after hers had beenmed by the travel.

    Borsche opened his mouth with a quip that Etan knew with certainty would not be in good taste, so he raised his hand and red. "Don''t say it."

    "What?" Borsche snorted, but Etan was already distracted.

    The music was beginning yet the hall had gone quiet, which meant she must be on thending over their heads. And now¡­ now that sted tugging had begun in his chest again.

    It took everything within him not to run to the top of the stairs and walk her down himself. It didn''t seem right that she would walk alone¡ªwhat if she tripped?

    Borsche caught his arm. "Just wait, Stallion King. She''ll be fine."

    "I don''t fear for her safety, I yearn to be near her," Etan muttered.

    "Ah, yes, the ever-urgent quest for love," Borsche said with a small smile. "You have won the best the Father has to offer, my friend."

    "I know." Etan cut him a sidelong look. A shadow passed behind Borsche''s eyes, and Etan was reminded of the strange tension in Falek.

    Both men had vowed never to marry or have a family of his own so that his loyalty to the Heir would never be threatened.

    After hearing Ayleth''s tale of what had urred in the Fortress City, Etan hadn''t yet found the courage to ask his friend if he''d ever regretted the decision.

    "I want you to know, Etan," Borsche said quietly, "that I know they would have loved her, if they''d had the chance."

    Etan felt as if his friend had thrown a bucket of winter river water over his head. His throat pinched and he swallowed.

    Borsche pped him on the shoulder and they both turned as the people began to part to make way for the vision that was their new Queen¡ªand the wicked, cheeky smile on her face when her eyesnded on Etan''s.

    "Only the Father could have arranged it," Borsche whispered as she approached. "You know it has to be a miracle."

    "I know, He saved her," Etan said, his eyes drinking in the sight of his beautiful wife.

    Borsche huffed augh. "That''s not what I meant¡ªremember your list? A diamond among women, you said. And one that can ride. I was far more realistic: I just asked that her face not resemble a horse''s. Though,e to think of it, that might have been more appropriate for the Stallion King."

    Borsche cut a look at Falek, who coughed to cover augh.

    But Etan didn''t care about their jibes, or the tears he saw Falek blinking away.

    Diamond indeed. His whole being was taken with the sight of Ayleth approaching, and before the men could stop him, he''d bolted from the tform to stand at the bottom of the stairs and take her hand. He looked like a gentleman, he knew, but in truth, he just hadn''t been able to wait a moment longer to touch her.

 Chapter 229 Never Letting Go

    Chapter 229 Never Letting Go

    AYLETH

    He was here.

    Etan was in this room. She could feel it in her soul, feel it in the living, humming bond that thrilled in her heart.

    Breathless with anticipation, Ayleth stood at the top of the wide, stone staircase that curved from high over the audience chamber. Etan stood on the raised tform under thending where she stood, waiting. And the people, too. The court, the servants, and as many citizens as could fit made a humming, milling mass below her.

    They''d been forced apart for most of the day¡ªa unique kind of torment when they both knew that their reunion tonight would be so sweet. But neither of them was ready for the separation just yet, hearts still nervous and wounded, afraid of further surprises.

    Her newest Lady in Waiting tugged at her train, then rushed forward to hand Ayleth a bouquet of flowers. "You''re ready, Ayleth," she whispered, her eyes bright and twinkling with the romance of it all.

    "Thank you, Jhanel," Ayleth said with a smile. "Thank you for being as excited about this as I am."

    They shared a grin. She hadn''t known Jhanel long, but their hearts pattered for the same joys, and grieved the same losses. The woman would be a dear friend, Ayleth was certain.

    As Jhanel sank back to join the otherdies behind her, the crowd below caught sight of her and everyone hushed.

    "Stand and wee the Queen of Summitras, Ruler of Zenithra, Ayleth Val-Summit!"

    Everyone straightened and turned to look at her as the musicians on the other side of the hall struck up a slow, but merry tune and Ayleth began her descent.

    She scanned the hall and all the faces turned towards her, but Etan was below her, waiting to receive her for the renewal of their vows. The people had requested¡ª

    demanded, if Borsche wasn''t exaggerating¡ªto see the two vow to each other. A great uproar had arisen when they learned that they had missed their beloved King''s nuptials.

    Ayleth worked to keep her face calm as she descended. She waste. Her critics would im she''d done it on purpose, just for this entrance. But in truth, she''d been desperate to find calm. It was as if it were the first time again. And even though she knew him now, and Etan knew her, something had changed between them.

    The bond had deepened somehow. As if their hearts now beat in time.

    Oh, he still ordered things around far too much, and forgot to ask her for her thoughts at times. But his eyes when theynded her on her were so soft, so yearning. And his touch¡­ Ayleth shivered as she descended the stairs and the citizens began to apud.

    She loved that the people had wanted to see them unified. And she enjoyed the celebrations they''d nned.

    But she ached for the hours after all of that, when they would be alone in their chambers again. Those were the hours when he was no longer King, and she was no longer Queen. He was only hers.

    As she reached the ground level and scanned this gathering¡ªthe most powerful men and women of the Kingdom all in one room, right alongside those who held the least status¡ªshe knew only one thing for certain: Something within her needed Etan. And he was here.

    As she turned and began down the short aisle to where he stood, her breath caught as he came into sight.

    He stood in the full uniform of the Cavalry Officer and War General that he was, as King. His chin high and eyes narrowed¡ªbut they sparkled when she came into view.

    She had to bite her lip to stop the smile¡ªwhat would the people think if she grinned at him like a maid to a stableman! But then he smiled, and the mes in his eyes red, and Ayleth found she couldn''t quite walk quickly enough until finally, he bowed and held out a hand to help her up the small flight of stairs to the top of the tform where they would stand, Quwan there to read the vows, Falek at Ayleth''s side as her Defender, and Borsche at Etan''s shoulder.

    Falek''s eyes caught hers and for a moment her heart ached for him.

    His Parys hadn''t appeared in Summitras. Either she had not received Ayleth''s note, or she had not understood it. Ayleth grieved that for him. But she was not giving up.

    As Falek whispered, "You look beautiful," and winked, she smiled and turned to face Etan, taking in the sight of him, his broad shoulders cut square by the fabulous coat of a Cavalryman. His strong jaw shaved smooth, his hair ck as night because it had been slicked with the oil favored by the Summitrans. But he must have been running his hand through it, because a few small strands fell over his forehead.

    He didn''t seem to notice them. He had eyes only for her.

    As Quwan invited the people to quiet so they might hear the ceremony, Etan leaned in, his eyes sparkling.

    "I will make these vows every day if it means I get to see you like this," he whispered.

    "So it''s just about a pretty dress?" she quipped back.

    Etan shook his head. "Absolutely not. It''s about getting that dress off."

    Ayleth spluttered augh and had to bite her lip again.

    She barely heard the vows, even when she made her own. Because all she could think about was how blessed her life had be. How handsome Etan looked, and how strong. And how close they''de to losing each other forever.

    Thank you, she prayed, as they spoke their vows and offered everything.

    Thank you, she prayed, as they were presented to the people as husband and wife¡­ again.

    Thank you, she prayed, as they walked together to the Reception hall and the celebrations there.

    There were many people to be greeted, many eyes that followed their passage through the room, and men who wanted to pat shoulders, or women who wished to offer congrattions. But she barely noticed any of them.

    He was here. He was here!

    Her heart sang.

    She had found her husband, and she was never letting go of him again.

    *****

    An hourter they were met by Falek and Borsche in the Pce hall as they were returning to their chambers to get changed for the dinner. Ayleth''s heart sang at the smile on Etan''s face, but she rather resented the intrusion of the men. Oh well, she would have him to herself that night.

    "Etan, I''ve just spoken with Quwan and the scribes. All the details are in ce for Ayleth to return for the Crowning in Zenithra."

    "We''ll only be gone a few weeks," Falek said quietly.

    "Which is good," Borsche continued, because you both need to get on with the real work of being the most powerful rulers on the Continent.

    Ayleth frowned. "What do you mean?"

    Borsche grabbed Etan''s shoulder and turned him to stop in the middle of the hallway, his face a mask of concern. "You didn''t tell her?"

    Etan frowned, but didn''t let go of her hand.

    "Tell me what?" Ayleth asked nervously.

    Borsche looked between them, then to Falek with strange spluttering. "Surely, this is your failing as much as mine, brother."

    Falek just raised an eyebrow at him.

    Borsche turned to Ayleth whose grip on Etan had tightened. "What is going on?"

    "I''m sorry to be the one to tell you this, Ayleth, apparently our host of Defenders and husbands is sadlycking, but truly, you of all people need to know: The most important task you can undertake as rulers is¡­ the begetting of an heir."

    Etan slumped and shook his head, chuckling. "You scared me for a moment there."

    Falek barked augh and nudged Borsche, who was grinning at Ayleth.

    Only Ayleth didn''tugh, but kept her face stern. They all stared at her, their smiles fading. Falek scratched his neck, and Etan leaned in. "They''re just ying, Ayleth¡ª"

    "No need to exin, Etan. As usual, I''m already one step ahead of the rest of you." They blinked and she smiled. "Honestly, one of these days you''ll catch up."

    Etan gaped at her, stunned. "Are you¡­ Ayleth¡­ are you saying¡ª?"

    She patted his cheek. "Don''t worry, I looked like that when I first figured it out, too."

    Then she turned on her heel and left the three of them staring at her back as she walked the rest of the way to their chambers.

    She knew they''d be uncertain if she was joking or not and she smiled to herself, then slid a hand to her belly. "What do you think? Should we tell them yet?"

    Despite her tiredness, Ayleth didn''t think she''d ever felt so much joy.

    Thank you, she prayed again. For all the men in my life. And for all the love.

    And as she looked back over the preceding months to the day when she''d met Etan she realized¡­ Love really was life. And it really did conquer all.

    She could hardly wait to see where it would take them.

    *****

    THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR READING! Did you know I have nine books on Webnovel?

    If you''d like another great fantasy romance read, try THE CHOICE: My King or My Knight?

    If you like beast shifters and transmigration, try my Anima series, starting with Falling in Love with the King of Beasts.

    I also have a hot CEO waiting for you in Secretly Loved by the Dangerous CEO!

    There''s something for everyone! Click my profile pic in thements or search AimeeLynn to find them all!

    (This message was added after publication so you aren''t charged for the words.)

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!